《Do You Want to Marry Me?》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    ¡°The two of you haven¡¯t done it yet? Then where did the hickey on your corbonee from?¡± Jin Nian had just changed into her third gown for the day in the changing area on the fourth floor of Fubai Wedding Dress Shop. Her slender fingers held the hem of the gown as she walked out carefully. The bright white muslin paired with the dazzling diamonds made her skin look whiter than snow. The sudden redness on her exquisite corbone looked as if someone had pinched her, it was hard to ignore.


    Jin Nian sighed helplessly, ¡°Sis, it really was a mosquito bite.¡±


    Qiao Ranran frowned slightly, ¡°Alright, but that¡¯s not the main point. The main point is, can Jiang Qingchi really hold it? ¡±


    Jin Nian nodded with a normal expression. The fishtail style entuated the waist, but the w was obvious. It was not suitable for women with big breasts and looked a little flirtatious. Qiao Ranran clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°Oh my gosh, I really admire him. If it were me, I would be so eager to sleep with you every day.¡±


    ¡°Please, keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let me die of embarrassment here.¡±


    Qiao Ranran went up to her, her malicious gaze sweeping across her fair and smooth skin, then her slender waist, and finally her full cleavage. ¡°Jiang Qingchi is a Christian, right? However, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone so pious. He can endure a sexy beauty like you walking in front of him every day. No wonder he can immerse himself inposing for so many years.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and red at her. ¡°You¡¯re right. Qingchi is really dedicated. I can¡¯t even find him when he¡¯s creating.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t want to either?¡±


    ¡°Want what?¡±


    ¡°The art of love. He has to endure because of his faith. Can you endure it?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Ranran, if you continue to casually release the dirty thoughts in your mind in this beautiful ce, I¡¯ll really pretend that I don¡¯t know you.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face suddenly felt hot, like a fish that had been fried and could not jump up. Not wanting to continue this shameful topic, she turned around and entered the fitting room to change into another set of main gauze rmended by the shop owner.


    Qiao Ranran did not mind: ¡°But Jin Nian, marriage is a big deal. You have to think about it.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s cheerful voice came from the fitting room.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it for six years. Don¡¯t worry. By the way, have you finished trying on your bridesmaid dress?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been done.¡± Qiao Ranran swallowed the rest of her words and could only sigh softly.


    Summer Monogatari was nominated for the Best Animated Short FilmAward at the Asian Film Awards. The trending topics were pinned to the top on Weibo. Last night, there were several hot topic news articles about one person, Jiang Qingchi. The remaining few rted trending searches followed closely behind were: Summer Monogatari¡¯s Best Art Film, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s amateur girlfriend, Jiang Qingchinded at Binhai Airport today, and the scene was very lively. Today¡¯s entertainment section was obviously upied by him alone. At the film awards, Jiang Qingchi, the new animation director, was a dark horse that broke out of the tight encirclement. His Chineseics that had represented the mediocre Chineseics industry now made a name for themselves at the Asian Film Festival. Two-dimensional fans spontaneously praised Jiang Qingchi¡¯s works over the years on Weibo, iming that Jiang Qingchi was the man who saved the country¡¯sics with his own strength. In recent years, the Chineseics industry had been developing quietly. Although it was an exaggeration, he had indeed reached a ce where foreigners could see him. So even if he did not win the award in the end, it was still a glorious moment in his life.


    Compared to the poprity brought by the animation itself, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s appearance was not inferior to that of the most popr young talent in the current talent show. His poprity was obviously higher. The paparazzi had just taken a set of photos of Jiang Qingchinding at Binhai Airport. The photos quickly appeared on the top page of the trending search. The professional high-definition camera captured every pore on Jiang Qingchi¡¯s face. Even so, his face was really impable. Jiang Qingchi was dressed in casual clothes at the airport for security checks. After putting his mobile phone and ID card in the conveyor belt box, he stood back in front of the staff andzily lowered his head to ept the inspection. Probably because of the blinding sh, Jiang Qingchi took off his sunsses from his short-sleeved shirt and put them on after the security check. His exquisite jawline made him look a little fierce, and his entire body exuded a cold aura. He was only dressed in simple and ordinary casual wear, but he made it seem like he was wearing a high-end clothing brand. No wonder the fans who saw the photo first were moring. The perfection of fashion really depended on the face. With Jiang Qingchi¡¯s face, even if he was an idiot without any talent, he could still win arge number of people to follow behind him and call him husband. Ever since Summer Monogatari was released and became a dark horse that made 1.2 billion in box office sales, the background information of the director, Jiang Qingchi, had long been dug out by the fans.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    At first, Jiang Qingchi was just an empty-handed college student. After graduation, he founded his own animation studio. He had suffered a lot in the past few years. At first, he was giving his everything, not caring for a return. Now, he had be a well-known director in the industry. Although he was young, he had an extensive resume. Every stroke of his career had won him the love of his fans. What made the female fans extremely envious was that Jiang Qingchi had a girlfriend who had apanied him from poverty until now. The two of them had been together for a full six years, and it was said that their rtionship was still as warm as when they first met. Entertainment reporters seized the opportunity to verify. Jiang Qingchi had openly admitted it during an interview some time ago, ¡°Thank you for your blessings. My girlfriend and I are about to have some good news to share. We will definitely treat everyone to wedding candies.¡± After the interview, the fans loved him even more.


    As Jiang Qingchi¡¯s girlfriend, Jin Nian had imagined this scene countless times: the boyfriend was outstanding, and they had a happy ending. Now that her dream had illuminated reality, Jin Nian watched the interview video of Jiang Qingchi over and over again, and she could not help but feel her eyes heat up. After being in love for six years, Jin Nian had always felt that she could not enter the depths of Jiang Qingchi¡¯s heart. Back then, Jin Nian was brave enough to chase after her love. Only she knew how sad she felt. Although they were lovers, Jin Nian was often in a trance. She felt that Jiang Qingchi was like a gust of wind. The more she chased after him, the more she felt alienated. Jiang Qingchi always ced animation first. He would not eat, drink, or sleep just to polish a special effects shot that had already passed the test. Because of this, he could not help but neglect Jin Nian who was by his side.


    Jin Nian had doubts andints before. However, she liked Jiang Qingchi too much. She liked him so much that she digested all her emotions silently. asionally, Jiang Qingchi, who looked tired, would coax her with a gentle and guilty tone. The unhappiness in her head immediately disappeared and she was filled with hope again. Jin Nian had always thought that Jiang Qingchi was a man with real ability. One day, he would be sessful and famous. The two of them finally looked forward to this day, but behind his sess and fame was the gradually estranged rtionship between them. Jiang Qingchi was getting busier by the day. In the past two years, the number of days they had met could be counted with both hands. They often did not talk on the phone once a week. asionally, they would exchange a few words with each other, which supported Jin Nian¡¯s thoughts day and night. Jin Nian often wondered if they were still a couple.


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s pace was too fast, and she was left too far behind.


    Just as she was bing more and more uncertain, Jiang Qingchi announced the news of their engagement to the media. On the night of the celebration party for Summer Monogatari, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s exquisite face appeared in front of the camera, his eyes full of tenderness, ¡°The person I¡¯m most grateful to is my girlfriend. She¡¯s always been by my side. Even though I¡¯ve neglected to take care of her because of my busy work these past two years, she¡¯s always been able to understand me. I will always be grateful for her efforts.¡± On the other end of the screen, Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. That morning, Jiang Qingchi suddenly appeared in front of her house with a big bouquet of red roses and a diamond ring in his arms. He proposed to her.


    Jin Nian cried so hard that she could not say aplete sentence. She could only cover her mouth and nod in agreement. The family and friends around her all sent their blessings, and Jin Nian was also immersed in the pink bubbles. The parents of the two families met ording to schedule, finalized the engagement time, betrothal gifts, selected an auspicious day, and prepared the invitation. Although it was nothing new, Jin Nian felt the most genuine happiness.


    Every girl was looking forward to a romantic wedding, and so was Jin Nian. However, behind this romance, various details had to be finalized over and over again, from the wedding venue to the wedding incense. Jiang Qingchi was busy with work and could not arrange anything, so he left everything to Jin Nian alone. Jiang Qingchi hugged her gently when she was in low spirits and told her in his usual calm and gentle tone, ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you to decide, Niannian. If you need money, just swipe my card. Please understand me. I really don¡¯t have time.¡± Of course, Jin Nian understood him. His dream had finallye true, so she naturally could not hold him back.


    Jin Nian had been looking forward to love and marriage since she was young because her parents were close and her grandparents grew old together. So now she only wanted to get one person¡¯s heart, and grow old together. She looked through the proposals one after another and tried on one wedding dress after another. During this period of time, not only did she have to prepare for the wedding, but she also had to keep up with her work. Jin Nian was so busy that she could not see the sun. Tomorrow was a good day for the engagement party. Jiang Qingchi had just finished his Film Award trip and flew back to Binhai City from abroad.


    Jin Nian looked at the time and stopped hesitating. ¡°This one then. Qingchi will be getting off the ne in two hours. I¡¯m going to pick him up.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    ¡°Didn¡¯t he bring his assistant and bodyguards with him?¡± Qiao Ranran hesitated. ¡°Even if you go, you might not be able to pick him up. I reckon the fans have already surrounded the airport.¡±


    ¡°I want to give him a surprise.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Don¡¯t show off your affection. I know that you two have a good rtionship!¡±


    Jin Nian looked up and smiled, ¡°I think since we¡¯ve decided to be together for the rest of our lives, we have the obligation to manage this rtionship well.¡±


    Qiao Ranran did not object to this. Looking at Jin Nian¡¯s blissful face, Qiao Ranran had a lot of things to say, but she could not bring herself to say them.


    After being ssmates for many years, Qiao Ranran had a good impression of Jiang Qingchi and felt that he was indeed a good friend. However, he might not be able to do well in marriage. Although Jiang Qingchi had some achievements now and was good-looking, their rtionship was like having an electronic pet, and Qiao Ranran felt that it was unfair for Jin Nian. Jiang Qingchi did not have much money in his early years. However, he worked very hard and got a schrship from the school every year. His family almost did not have to worry about him. In the beginning, Jiang Qingchi was penniless. His studio was rented in a cramped basement, and he basically lived a life where he was living off from meal to meal. At the most difficult time, he could not even achieve the freedom of buying bread, and his family could not provide any help either. Jin Nian was the only one who stayed by Jiang Qingchi¡¯s side and often gave him money. Fortunately, the two of them had finallye to an end. Now that Jiang Qingchi was sessful and rich. There were countless female fans who liked him. He kept his promise and did not let down the person who had suffered with him.


    ¡­


    It was three in the afternoon, and the sun was shining brightly. The end of August in Binhai City was still hot. The heat wave carried the humidity brought by the waves, making people feel stuffy. Jin Nian went to the flower shop and bought a bouquet of jasmine. She then took a taxi and headed straight to the airport. Six years had passed in a sh. The roads leading to the airport had gone from being filled with people to being filled with tall buildings. For the past six years, Jin Nian had always been standing at a ce where Jiang Qingchi could see whenever he turned his head around. She had watched Jiang Qingchi be the sessful person with a reputation today. Her rtives and friends all said that she had good taste and had found a potential stock. The road leading to the airport was always busy. When the driver saw Jin Nian holding the flowers, he knew that she was going to pick up her lover, so he stepped on the elerator all the way. When the taxi stopped by the roadside of the airport, Jin Nian¡¯s phone showed that Jiang Qingchi had just gotten off the ne. Jin Nian ran inside with the flowers in her arms. She had juste out of the wedding dress shop, and she had not had the time to change out of the high heels that she had specially worn to try on the wedding dress. She was still not used to it, and after a few steps, she was in so much pain that she could not run anymore.


    From afar, Jin Nian could see the fans who were waiting for Jiang Qingchi holding up signs and gifts. It was hard not to notice them. They looked different from the tourists who were in a hurry. They were full of youth and anticipation. They hade early, waiting to see Jiang Qingchi. Jin Nian heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had made it in time. She carried the flowers and slowly walked towards the crowd. Judging from her attire, she was no different from those energetic young female fans.


    Jin Nian looked obedient and pretty, she was especially eye-catching in the crowd. Her slightly raised eyes made her look like a little fox who had not experienced the world. The fans had never seen the real face of their idol¡¯s girlfriend. Firstly, Jiang Qingchi had never publicized her photo, and secondly, she was not an insider.


    Jin Nian hesitated. How should she let Jiang Qingchi see herter? She did not inform him when she came. She had nned to give him a surprise. It seemed that she could not give him a surprise now. It was fine as long as she did not scare him.


    ¡°Did he bring sister-inw along with him this time?¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw will definitely go to such an important asion.¡±


    ¡°I have a friend who heard some news. He said that Director Jiang has always been apanied by a woman. I guess she¡¯s the sister-inw we¡¯ve never met before.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The two of them are getting engaged tomorrow. They definitely have to stick together at this time!¡±


    ¡°I am so jealous. I¡¯ve never thought that I could see something so sweet!¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang has protected sister-inw very well. No photos of sister-inw have been leaked for so many years. Let¡¯s not take photos of sister-inw¡¯s faceter. Don¡¯t disturb the couple.¡±


    ¡°I know! Don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Jin Nian listened to the discussions in the crowd and felt uneasy. There were too many people. Jin Nian did not expect Jiang Qingchi to be so popr. She suddenly sighed with emotion. Jiang Qingchi, this gold, had finally shone and be an existence that everyone looked up to. She was happy for him from the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    After hesitating for a while, Jin Nian clicked into their chat and slowly typed: ¡°I came to the airport to pick you up, but I did not expect you to have so many fans. Where can I find you?¡± She clicked send, and the next second, the crowd suddenly became noisy. The fans standing in front were excited. ¡°Look! That must be Director Jiang!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the crowd¡¯s voice and could only see a dark mass of heads.


    But soon, Jin Nian saw Jiang Qingchi. Jiang Qingchi was 1.85 meters tall, and he was very eye-catching among the crowd of female fans. He walked out of the passageway with his bodyguards and assistants. He still wore the sunsses that he had taken when he was registering. He walked with his head lowered, and the screams of his fans erupted wherever he passed. At this moment, Jin Nian was suddenly stunned. She did not know Jiang Qingchi like this. The sound of the shutter kept ringing in her ears, and the shes were so bright that she could not open her eyes. She was squeezed in the crowd, like a fish in a crowded market. She was a little out of breath.


    ¡°Look! The one beside Director Jiang is his girlfriend, right?!¡±


    ¡°Is it the one wearing the white Marten boots? She looks so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Ahhhhhh! Director Jiang just reached out and hugged that girl in his arms. It must be the sister-inw we¡¯ve never met!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s even better to see it in real life! It¡¯s a hundred times better than Director Jiang¡¯s anime!¡± The crowd surged, and Jin Nian was squeezed out of the crowd. She watched as Jiang Qingchi got further and further away from her. Perhaps it was because she was far away, but Jin Nian could clearly see the woman beside Jiang Qingchi. She was stunned, it was Jiang Qingchi¡¯s first love, Xu Tian. She stood where she was, not knowing whether she should walk up or turn around to leave. She only felt that the scene in front of her was adjusted to 0.5 times slower, and it was filled with white noise.


    A long time ago, Xu Tian dumped Jiang Qingchi without hesitation in order to study abroad. Jiang Qingchi was left alone to live like a walking corpse. Later on, Jin Nian bravely pursued her love, and the two of them naturally got together. Now that Xu Tian had returned from abroad and was standing beside Jiang Qingchi, the two of them would asionally lower their heads and whisper to each other. Even Jin Nian felt that they were a good match. The fans who were waiting to pick her up were rubbing shoulders against each other. Jiang Qingchi reached out and wrapped Xu Tian in his arms to protect her. Anyone could see the affection between the two.


    At this moment, the excited fans bumped into Jin Nian, and she felt a lump in her throat. She was a little clumsy in high heels, so she lost her bnce and stumbled a few steps. Fortunately, there was a kind person behind her who held Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder firmly, preventing her from making a fool of herself in front of everyone. That person used a lot of force and her shoulder hurt a little. Jin Nian turned her head and thanked the person beside her subconsciously. When she saw who it was, she froze on the spot. ¡°Lu¡­ Lu An?¡± Jin Nian never expected to meet her good friend Lu An at this time, whom she had been in contact for many years. Her mood was like a roller coaster, going up and down, and she felt dizzy.


    How many years had it been since shest saw him? The year Lu An left was also the first year she had been together with Jiang Qingchi. It had been a full six years. Jin Nian was a little absent-minded and was shocked by Lu An¡¯s sudden appearance. Lu An, who wore ck all over, had his eyes high above his head, and was very cocky. Every strand of his hair had the words ¡®condescending¡¯ written on it. Even if Lu An had turned into ashes, Jin Nian could still find traces of golden light in the pile of ashes. That was proof that Young Master Lu had existed, and no one could ignore it. Thest time they met was six years ago. He stood opposite Jin Nian with his back facing the scattered light. He exuded the aura of a rich second generation, but it seemed that he had not changed much from six years ago.


    Lu An took off his sunsses and lowered his head to look at her with raised eyebrows. His sharp gaze swept across her corbone for a moment, and his voice was cold, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in six years. Jin Nian, you¡¯ve be sessful.¡±


    Jin Nian noticed his gaze and hurriedly covered her corbone, ¡°I did not¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, Lu An snatched the bouquet of jasmine from Jin Nian¡¯s arms and waved itzily, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± The memories were like a water valve that had been opened, gushing out crazily. They had grown up together. The arrogant, domineering, and eternally haughty Lu An ovepped with the man in front of Jin Nian. It made one dizzy.


    Lu An had left six years ago. They had been good friends for many years, but he had not even said goodbye. Later, Jin Nian asked around and found that she was the only one in his circle of friends who did not know about this. The others had already known that he was going abroad. Just like now, when Lu An suddenly appeared in front of Jin Nian, he was still arrogant and silent. It seemed to be a coincidence, but it also seemed to have been arranged by the heavens.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    The screams of the fans in front attracted Jin Nian¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Sister-inw! Sister-inw, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°I wish sister-inw and Director Jiang happiness forever!¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang and sister-inw are a perfect match!¡±


    Jin Nian subconsciously looked over. Jiang Qingchi and Xu Tian had already walked out of the airport and were walking towards the nanny van. Perhaps it was because the sun was too bright outside, or perhaps it was because the shes were non-stop, Jiang Qingchi took off his sunsses and put them on Xu Tian. Everyone was shocked and envious. The staff around Jiang Qingchi did not exin Xu Tian¡¯s identity. The fans kept calling her sister-inw, and Jiang Qingchi did not deny it. The temperature of the central air-conditioner in the arrival hall was set very low, and the bone-piercing cold made Jin Nian shiver uncontrobly. She wanted to catch up to Jiang Qingchi, but she suddenly felt a wave of fatigue. She did not even have the strength to lift her feet, and her entire body felt weak.


    Lu An reached out and snapped his fingers in front of Jin Nian, pulling her back from her troubled thoughts. His well-defined hand shook in front of her eyes, and the veins on the back of his hand were faintly visible. He was wearing a ck sports watch on his wrist, and a red string that was worn to the point of being creepy was faintly visible on the strap. Seeing that Jin Nian was still staring nkly in the direction of the crowd, Lu An took two steps forward. His tall figure blocked her from seeing anything else. Jin Nian, who was forced to retract her gaze, looked at Lu An in a daze. They had not seen each other for a long time, and they rarely contacted each other during this period.


    Even though they had many happy times: skipping sses, eating until their stomachs were bloated, and feeding stray dogs together. However, at this moment, there was an unfamiliar aura between them. Compared to his past self, Lu An¡¯s eyes now had a deeper look that belonged to a man.


    Jin Nian looked at the man in front of her with a clear outline and could not help but feel that fate was really kind to him. If Lu An was already eye-catching enough six years ago, the carving knife of these six years seemed to have polished his edges and corners, making him look even more perfect. Jin Nian put away the disappointment on her face and smiled politely at Lu An. There was nothing around Lu An. Those who did not know better would think that he was here for a walk at the airport. It was entirely possible for Young Master Lu to do such a ridiculous thing. He had never yed by the rules. One year in high school, Lu An suddenly wanted to go scuba diving in Pattaya. Fifteen minutes after ss, he pulled Jin Nian and went straight to the airport. The flight was as casual as taking a taxi. It was as if the two of them had gone to the park downstairs.


    Just as Jin Nian was organizing her opening speech, Lu An looked at the jasmine flower in his hand with an extremely disgusted expression. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t like the smell of jasmine. It¡¯s awful.¡± Lu An¡¯szy gaze swept across Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. ¡°Buy me another bouquet next time. That¡¯s your punishment.¡± He was exactly the same. In Jin Nian¡¯s memory, he was still the arrogant Lu An who deserved a beating. The faint scent of orange lingered at the tip of Jin Nian¡¯s nose. It was like an opened ss bottle of soda on a summer night. It was the smell of Lu An¡¯s body. When she was in high school, she could barely reach Lu An¡¯s shoulders. Six years had passed, and she clearly remembered that she had grown taller. Today, when she wore high heels, she only reached his chin. Jin Nian smiled and extended her fair hand to the other party. ¡°Sure, you pay.¡±


    Lu An clicked his tongue in wonder, ¡°Jin Nian, you are simply too stingy.¡±


    Jin Nian pretended to be rxed. ¡°You came back today? Why did not you contact us in advance?¡±


    She wanted to retract her hand, but she did not expect Lu An to grab her wrist faster. The scorching temperature was like a me that stuck to her cool skin and drilled into her nerves. It was so hot that Jin Nian froze on the spot.


    Lu An took out an expensive-looking velvet bag from his pocket and ced it in Jin Nian¡¯s palm before letting go. Jin Nian widened her eyes. ¡°Is this a gift?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu An¡¯s smile became even more sarcastic. ¡°You¡¯re so weing even though I did not contact you in advance. If I really did contact you, would you be beating drums and gongs?¡±


    Jin Nian lowered her head and looked at the velvet bag in her hand, ¡°I came here for something else¡­¡± There was a hint of grievance in her voice. The scene just now kept reying in her mind, as if someone had ruthlessly pulled her heart.


    Lu An reached out and snatched the bag from Jin Nian¡¯s hands, ¡°Okay, then this is not a gift for you.¡±


    Jin Nian could not help butugh out loud. ¡°Lu An, how old are you? Why are you still so childish?¡± At this moment, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang. Jiang Qingchi finally remembered her as his real girlfriend. She nodded slightly at Lu An, then turned around to answer the call.


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s indifferent voice came from the microphone. ¡°You came to pick me up?¡± He only saw her message after the nanny van had driven away for some distance.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Jin Nian felt a lump in her throat and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why did not you call me?¡± asked Jiang Qingchi.


    ¡°There were too many people. I could not squeeze in.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi smiled helplessly. ¡°Idiot. If you wanted toe, you should have told me in advance. There were too many fans just now. I did not have time to look at my phone.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jin Nian pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re too busy.¡±


    ¡°Are you angry?¡± Jiang Qingchi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll get my assistant to take a taxi back to pick you up. I still have something to deal with now. I¡¯ll kowtow to you tomorrow to apologize.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up yet.¡± Jin Nian stopped him. ¡°Qingchi, the person who walked out of the airport with you just now, was that Xu Tian?¡±


    The other end of the phone paused. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡±


    Jin Nian frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s all? Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi was silent for a moment, then sighed and said, ¡°Jin Nian, I thought you would not let your imagination run wild. We¡¯re getting married soon, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Jin Nian said.


    Jiang Qingchi interrupted her. ¡°I have to reply to an important message first. I¡¯ll call you back when I¡¯m done.¡±


    Jin Nian cut him off. ¡°Qingchi, I saw you hugging Xu Tian with my own eyes. As a man with a girlfriend, don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with what you did?¡± She did not like to beat around the bush, nor did she like to let her imagination run wild. She had always been straightforward.


    ¡°Then you should have seen the crowd at the airport pushing and shoving her, right?¡± Jiang Qingchi asked.


    Jin Nian sounded a little agitated. ¡°Did not you see that your girlfriend was almost knocked down by someone?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi seemed to sigh on the other end of the phone, ¡°Jin Nian, I can only tell you that I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. There are so many fans watching. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for me to watch her fall in front of me and remain indifferent? Let¡¯s stop fooling around, okay? I¡¯ll get my assistant to pick you up. Wait for her at the door.¡±


    ¡°No need!¡± Before Jin Nian could finish her sentence, the other party hung up. Her grievances turned into anger. What she hated the most was people hanging up on her before she could finish her words. Among all the people she knew over the years, only Jiang Qingchi did this every time. She nned to call back and ask for an exnation, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was better to forget about it. Why did she have to seek trouble? Jiang Qingchi was a proud and arrogant person. He was not the type to go back to his old ways. In the six years they had been together, he had never stopped having suitors, but no matter what the asion was, he would always tell them that he had a girlfriend. Even when he had to put on a show during social gatherings, he never said a word to any woman. Therefore, even if Jin Nian saw it with her own eyes, she believed that Jiang Qingchi would not do anything to let her down.


    It was often said on the inte that the sense of security in love came from one¡¯s own strength. In their rtionship, Jin Nian often felt insecure. She knew that she was not as capable as Jiang Qingchi. In the past, when Jiang Qingchi did not have much money, she felt that she could not enter his heart. Now that Jiang Qingchi had made some achievements and even proposed to her, she felt that she did not seem to be worthy of him. It was not that Jin Nian could not tell that Qiao Ranran had some opinions about Jiang Qingchi, but mainly because Jiang Qingchi had always focused on anime and animation and often neglected her. Jiang Qingchi was born in a small city and was the only boy of his generation. He always had a somewhat chauvinistic temperament. However, no one was perfect. She wanted her partner to stand out, but she also wanted him to be by her side every day. This requirement was really harsh.


    The two of them were about to step into the wedding hall. Everything was arranged for tomorrow¡¯s engagement party. Jin Nian calmed down and felt that she had thought too much. She firmly believed that the six years she had spent with Jiang Qingchi through thick and thin wereparable to his first love, who had abandoned her to study abroad. Jin Nian sighed. She stood there and stared nkly at the crowd in front of her. She saw a young boy running out in a hurry and carried the girl who was waiting outside. Even though there were so many people at the airport, he still hugged her and spun her around a few times. The two of themughed heartily, and Jin Nian felt a little bitter.


    She turned around and was about to leave when she bumped into a solid wall of flesh. Lu An wrapped his armszily and looked down at Jin Nian. When their eyes met, Jin Nian realized that he was still there. It was rude of her to leave him on the side while she was on the phone for so long. So, did Lu An hear the argument between her and Jiang Qingchi on the phone just now? So when she was in a daze just now, he stood behind her for so long without saying anything? What was he thinking? Was heughing at her?


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian in silence for a while. Then, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said emotionlessly, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡±


    Jin Nian was about to refuse when she saw a youngdy running over, panting. ¡°Sister Jin Nian! You must have waited for a long time!¡± It was Jiang Qingchi¡¯s assistant, a top student at Binhai University, named Xin Hui. ¡°Sister Jin Nian, Director Jiang sent me to pick you up.¡±


    Xin Hui ran up to Jin Nian and subconsciously looked at Lu An, who had a strong presence beside her. Xin Hui¡¯s gaze froze, then she asked Jin Nian, ¡°Sister Jin Nian, is this your friend?¡±


    Lu An did not have much of an expression on his face, but the wild and unruly aura on his body was revealed without any concealment. It was obvious that he was not someone to be trifled with. He was still staring at Jin Nian from above. It was as if he could only see her in his bottomless eyes. After Xin Hui graduated and came to Jiang Qingchi¡¯s studio, Jiang Qingchi was already a little famous. Therefore, she had seen many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry with Jiang Qingchi. However, when she saw the man in front of her, her eyes still lit up. She was sure that this man was definitely an outsider. To put it bluntly, celebrities and idols in the entertainment industry relied on poprity to make money. If they wanted poprity, they had to hide their edge and try their best to cater to everyone¡¯s preferences. However, the person in front of her was different. The words ¡°keep away¡± were written all over his body, and he did not seem to care about anyone¡¯s gaze.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian in silence for a while. Then, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said emotionlessly, ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± Jin Nian was about to refuse when she saw a youngdy running over, panting. ¡°Sister Jin Nian! You must have waited for a long time!¡± It was Jiang Qingchi¡¯s assistant, a top student at Binhai University, named Xin Hui. ¡°Sister Jin Nian, Director Jiang sent me to pick you up.¡±


    Xin Hui ran up to Jin Nian and subconsciously looked at Lu An, who had a strong presence beside her. Xin Hui¡¯s gaze froze, then she asked Jin Nian, ¡°Sister Jin Nian, is this your friend?¡±


    Lu An did not have much of an expression on his face, but the wild and unruly aura on his body was revealed without any concealment. It was obvious that he wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He was still staring at Jin Nian from above. It was as if he could only see her in his bottomless eyes. After Xin Hui graduated and came to Jiang Qingchi¡¯s studio, Jiang Qingchi was already a little famous. Therefore, she had seen many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry with Jiang Qingchi. However, when she saw the man in front of her, her eyes still lit up. She was sure that this man was definitely an outsider. To put it bluntly, celebrities and idols in the entertainment industry relied on poprity to make money. If they wanted poprity, they had to hide their edge and try their best to cater to everyone¡¯s preferences. However, the person in front of him was different. The words ¡°keep away¡± were written all over his body, and he did not seem to care about anyone¡¯s gaze. The contrast was that the bouquet of jasmine in his arms inexplicably gave him a sense of gentleness and childishness.


    ¡°Yes, we grew up together.¡± Jin Nian then remembered to introduce them. Xin Hui nodded. ¡°Do you want to give your friend a ride?¡± Just as Jin Nian was about to tell Jiang Qingchi that he did not need to send someone to pick her up, the other party hung up. However, no matter how much she quarreled with Jiang Qingchi, she would not make things difficult for a youngdy who had just entered society. She turned to Lu An and asked, ¡°Do you want me to give you a ride?¡± Lu An did not say anything. He only raised his eyelids. It was obvious that he did not want to.


    Jin Nian felt a little awkward and nodded at him. ¡°I¡¯ll keep in touch with you in the future. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu An slowly spat out a word, but no emotions could be heard. Jin Nian still had something to say, but they had not been in touch for a long time. The original friendship had been reced by an inexplicable awkwardness. In the end, she did not say anything and followed Xin Hui out.


    The announcement sounded in bothnguages. A new flight was about to take off. Lu An stood where he was and watched Jin Nian¡¯s departing figure for a long time until he could not see her back anymore. It was as if the summer wind had brushed past, leaving no trace. He looked down at the carefully wrapped jasmine in his hand, proving that the rush just now was not an illusion. ¡°Young Master Lu, why are you running so fast? Did you see an old acquaintance?¡± Li Baiwen appeared behind him and sighed helplessly. The two of them flew back to the country from Toronto and had justnded in Binhai after two flights. Li Baiwen was about to go get his luggage, but who knew that Lu An would run out without saying a word after seeing something in the crowd.


    Seeing that Lu An was holding a bouquet of jasmine, Li Baiwen was about to reach out and take a flower: ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like the smell of jasmine?¡±


    Lu An pped his hand away and said coldly, ¡°If you touch my hand again, I¡¯ll chop it off for you.¡±


    Li Baiwen was not angry. Instead, heughed. ¡°Woah, which flower fairy sent this to you? I can¡¯t even touch it?¡±


    Lu An stretched his bodyzily. He reached out and rubbed his neck, which was stiff from the long journey. His exquisite jawline was smooth, and his protruding Adam¡¯s apple was very eye-catching. He suddenly thought of something and chuckled, ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t touch it.¡±


    ¡­


    As they walked out of the airport, the assistant, Xin Hui, looked back from time to time. After getting into the car, Xin Hui told Jiang Qingchi that they were safe. She told him that she was in the same car as Jin Nian and to not worry. As soon as she ced down her phone, Xin Hui pulled Jin Nian to the side and started asking her questions, ¡°Sister Jin Nian, what does this friend of yours do? He¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯ve met many celebrities with Director Jiang, but he¡¯s amazing! I don¡¯t recognize any of the logos on his clothes. I guess he¡¯s from a haute couture store? If he bes a celebrity, the others will starve to death.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡± Jin Nian smiled helplessly.


    She remembered that when Xin Hui first reported to Jiang Qingchi¡¯s studio, she would always say emotionally, ¡°Director Jiang¡¯s face is really wasted behind the scenes.¡± She did not forget to pull Jin Nian over and sigh, ¡°Sister Jin Nian, you¡¯re the same. It¡¯s really a loss for the entertainment industry that you did not be a celebrity. You and Director Jiang are really a match made in heaven. You¡¯re too eye-catching when you stand together. Oh my gosh, I¡¯m going to die from this sweet love.¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Now that she heard the exact same words, Jin Nian could not help but feel that it was Xin Hui¡¯s professional habit to brag. Xin Hui shook her head repeatedly and exined seriously, ¡°Sister Jin Nian, don¡¯t be angry if I tell you the truth. Director Jiang is very handsome, but your friend just now standing with an ordinary handsome man is simply a blow to his reputation. Just out of curiousity, does he have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that,¡± Jin Nian answered honestly. They had not been in touch with each other for a long time, and their contact was limited to the asional likes on their Moments and the annual New Year¡¯s greetings. Lu An would say happy birthday to her on her birthday, and she would also give Lu An a red packet on his birthday, but he never epted it. He would only say thank you lightly, and they were getting more and more distant. Therefore, she did not reply to his group message after that.


    Xin Hui thought about it, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. Just now, I saw that other than the watch on his wrist, there were no other essories let alone a ring. Other than that, I don¡¯t see any signs of him being touched up by a woman. He doesn¡¯t have any matching attire either, which means that at least there hasn¡¯t been anyone ambiguous around him recently.¡± Jin Nian was in awe. Xin Hui smiled: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worship me. As an assistant, you have to keep your eyes and ears open.¡± Jin Nianughed. An hourter, the car stopped in front of Jin Nian¡¯s residential area. Jin Nian had moved out of the house a long time ago. The residential area she rented had just been built less than three years ago. The greenery in the residential area was good, and the transportation nearby was also very convenient. She could not afford a house of her own in Binhai City, where every inch ofnd was expensive. However, everyone advised her that she did not need to buy a house as she would marry Jiang Qingchi sooner orter. Jiang Qingchi had worked hard for many years and finally moved out of the cramped basement. His savings were now enough for him to buy a luxurious t in the city center.


    After entering her home, Jin Nian sat on the stool at the entrance and spaced out for a while. No wonder people always said that good-looking high heels needed blood sacrifice. Her heel was already a bloody mess and it hurt like h*ll. This day, Jin Nian had been waiting for Jiang Qingchi at home until midnight, but he had not made a single call. Instead, her parents were worried about the engagement party tomorrow and called her a few more times to remind her about the details of tomorrow. The so-called engagement banquet was actually a meal between rtives and friends of the two families. The details of the wedding had long been decided. This time, it was just a formality and could be considered a tradition.


    When Jin Nian got home, she made a table full of dishes to celebrate Jiang Qingchi¡¯s wee. The dishes on the table had been heated up twice, but she did not eat a single bite and did not feel hungry. She was on annual leave during this period of time, so she did not have to go to work or be busy with work. During the day, she was busy with her wedding, but when she was alone at night, she actually felt a little lonely. After a simple wash up, Jin Nian logged into Weibo and saw that the travel blogger, Whales, who she followed and was followed by, had updated a video of a pleasant scenery. She clicked like.


    There was an English message in the message bar. It was from Whales: ¡°You must be very busy recently, right?¡± It was from a week ago. Before that, Jin Nian had shared the good news of her engagement with him. Whales said a few words of blessing.


    Jin Nian replied in English, ¡°Very.¡± W was often not online for a long time. He never posted his photos on public tforms, but everyndscape photo had his back. He went to d, to United Kingdom to feed pigeons, and to climb the snowy mountains. All of these made Jin Nian envious. She had already forgotten exactly when she was started following him. It seemed to be three or four years ago. When she saw W¡¯s photo, she could not help but be fascinated and leave a message asking him what this ce was.


    In the end, W sent her a private message and told her the location in the photo. Back and forth, they asionally contacted each other, but it was only limited to Weibo. To Jin Nian, W was just aizen she had never met before. The frequency of their one-to-one chats was not high, and they would often not reply to each other for ten days to half a month. Jin Nian scrolled through Weibo for a while more, but in the end, she felt bored and left.


    At midnight, Jin Nian could not help but send Jiang Qingchi a WeChat message: ¡°Are you not done yet?¡± The message she sent was like a pebble thrown into the sea. There was no response for a long time, and she was already used to it. When he got busy, he even forgot to eat. Jin Nian went to bed and prepared to sleep. The phone on the bedside table suddenly shed, and the screen showed that she had an unread WeChat message.

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    She quickly picked up her phone. Lu: ¡°Remember to buy ude M next time. I don¡¯t like jasmine.¡± Jin Nian could not recognize who this person was. There was no chat history between her and Lu?on her phone. She had just gotten a new phone a while ago, so her previous chat history was gone. When she opened his Moments, there was also a horizontal line. This person had never posted anything in his Moments. There were many friends in the list who did not have a name, but Jin Nian quickly remembered that this person was Lu An.


    He had just snatched her jasmine flowers away today, and only he would speak in such an arrogant tone. Thest time they contacted each other was on the eve of the Lunar New Year. Lu An sent her a group message at midnight: ¡°Ward off evil, and long peace meets good fortune.¡± Jin Nian did not manage to stay up that night and went to bed at around ten o¡¯clock. She only saw Lu An¡¯s message the next morning. The list was full of red unread messages. Everyone¡¯s blessings were the same. It was obvious that they were mass blessings. At that time, Lu An was not using his current online name, nor was he using his current identity. He was always changing.


    Jin Nian saw a faint pink dot in the middle of Lu An¡¯s dark blue photo. Curious, she clicked open the photo and saw that the pink color was from a jellyfish. The pink jellyfish swayed under the light, looking as beautiful as a fairy. However, pink really did not match Lu An. However, when she searched for a flower named ude M on the Inte, the picture that popped up shocked her. Jin Nian, who could not fall asleep, replied with a few words, ¡°You like this kind?¡±


    ¡°Which kind?¡±


    ¡°This.¡± Jin Nian sent over the picture that she had just saved. The orange-yellow and pale pink flowers were unique and charming. It looked exactly like the famous Impressionist painting of M. It was a world of difference from the grumpy Lu An who shamelessly preached his self-criticism on the rostrum every week when he was in school.


    Jin Nian: ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many years. Has your taste be so girlish?¡±


    Lu: ¡°Do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No, I would not dare.¡± As soon as she sent this sentence, a voice call came from the other end.


    What was going on? Why did this person always do whatever he wanted? Jin Nian hesitated for half a second before picking up. There was no sound around her. Jin Nian leaned her ear closer to the receiver and whispered, ¡°Hello? Lu An?¡±


    There was silence on the other end. Lu An did not speak. Jin Nian picked up her phone and nced at it. The signal was good and there was nog. She turned on the speaker and asked, ¡°Lu An? Can you hear me?¡± The faint sound of electricity could be heard, but the person on the other end of the phone did not speak. Suddenly, memories flooded into her mind like a raging tide. This scene was too familiar. A few years ago, Lu An had been like this. On the other end of the phone, he listened to Jin Nian¡¯sints withoutint. Today, it was Old Ban¡¯s fault for giving her so much homework. Tomorrow, it was mathematics. The subject was really not suitable for people to learn. In the end, she simply gave up. Young Master Lu, give me some money and let me rest.


    In her memory, Jin Nian called Lu An a few times but Lu An did not respond. She hung up the phone decisively and called him back. Everyone else was afraid of Lu An, who was an unstable person, but Jin Nian was not. Later, Lu An picked up the phone and saidzily, his voice filled with exhaustion, ¡°I did not hear you just now. I fell asleep. Say it again.¡± Jin Nian scolded him for wasting her breath. At the age of ten, he was reckless and said whatever he wanted.


    Jin Nian never hid herself in front of Lu An. Several years passed in a sh, but the memories seemed to have the magic to travel back in time. They brought Jin Nian from the thoughts of getting married and starting a family back to the countless nights when they were studyingte at night. The phone screen showed that they were on the phone, but Lu An did not speak from the beginning to the end.


    Jin Nian did not understand and could only hang up. She sent a message to Lu An, ¡°Why did not you say anything when you called? Did you fall asleep again?¡± The phone fell silent. Jin Nian was already used to it. She had wanted to take this opportunity to share the news of her engagement with Lu An tomorrow, but after thinking about it, she decided against it. On one hand, she did not know how to bring it up. On the other hand, the people invited to the engagement party were basically rtives of both parties. It would not be toote to invite him to eat wedding candy during the official wedding. Jin Nian was curious. She clicked into Lu An¡¯s Moments again. The background picture was andscape photo. A figure stood at the top of a tall mountain. The surrounding cliffs, blue sky, and white clouds were pulled far away by the camera. It looked magnificent. Jin Nian felt that the photo looked familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen it before. Perhaps the magnificent scenery were all simr looking.

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    When Lu An replied to her again, eight hours had already passed. Lu: ¡°I fell asleep.¡± Jin Nian had woken up two hours ago. The sky outside was a little gloomy, and the sun had hidden in the dark clouds. Everything in front of her was gray and there was no sign of the vitality of the morning. She had been waiting for Jiang Qingchi to contact her, but after a whole night, there was no news from Jiang Qingchi. Today was the day of the engagement banquet. In the wee hours of the morning, her mother sent her another long-winded exhortation. ¡°Jiang Qingchi is considered to have some achievements now, but you¡¯ve been with him for so many years¡­ ¡± ¡°I spent a lot of effort to get someone to book this hotel. What are they dissatisfied with? Do you think it¡¯s expensive?¡± ¡°Jiang Qingchi¡¯s mother¡­ I always feel that she¡¯s not an easy person to talk to.¡± All the rtives who had interacted with Jiang Qingchi praised him. Only Jin Nian¡¯s mother, Tan Siyun, was not very satisfied with her future son-inw.


    During the six years that Jin Nian had been with Jiang Qingchi, Jiang Qingchi had been very polite to Jin Nian¡¯s family. He had greeted them with all the proper etiquette during the holidays. However, when she found out that Jin Nian and Jiang Qingchi were together, Tan Siyun was extremely unwilling. Tan Siyun said to her daughter very straightforwardly, ¡°Never grow up with a poor kid.¡± In the end, she despised Jiang Qingchi¡¯s poor family background. Ever since she was young, Jin Nian had always thought that her mother was the one who understood her the most. She had never expected that her mother, who had once been an outstanding teacher at the provincial level, would be so shallow in this aspect.


    So what if the conditions were a little worse? Not everyone had the chance to be born in Rome. Moreover, to be able to rely on his own ability to walk to Rome and change his fate, that was a true ability. Perhaps she was rebellious, or perhaps she really liked Jiang Qingchi, Jin Nian patted her chest and promised her mother: ¡°Jiang Qingchi will achieve great things sooner orter. Just you wait and see!¡± Fortunately, Jiang Qingchi did not let everyone down. However, Tan Siyun was still not satisfied with Jiang Qingchi, who had already made a name for himself. She found fault with Jiang Qingchi¡¯s parents for being stingy in their words and handling of matters. She found fault with Jiang Qingchi¡¯s hometown being too far away. She found fault with his uncultured mother for being like a nouveau riche¡­


    In the end, Jin Nian¡¯s father, Jin Chengwen, could not stand it anymore. He said that she was obviously finding fault on purpose. At 8:10am, Jin Nian got up. The person in the mirror did not look well after staying uptest night. She was about 25 or 26 years old and did not look energetic. Jin Nian poured herself a cup of ck coffee and downed it in one gulp before she started to wash up and put on makeup. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Jin Nian went to open the door with a mud mask on her face. Jiang Qingchi rushed over. Jiang Qingchi was still wearing the same clothes that Jin Nian had seen at the airport yesterday. There was a faint green stubble on his chin, and a strong sense of fatigue was written on his face. There was nothing wrong with his facial features. At most, his appearance added a sense of decadence. ¡°I was busyst night and signed a contract with a super big IP. I¡¯ll be busy day and night again. ¡± Jiang Qingchi sighed and walked to the entrance to change his shoes.


    Jin Nian¡¯s grievance that had been umted for the whole night was instantly reced by heartache. She bent down to find slippers for Jiang Qingchi. The two of them did not live together, but Jiang Qingchi woulde to Jin Nian¡¯s ce to eat from time to time. There were many personal belongings that belonged to him at home. Jiang Qingchi was the one who suggested not living together before marriage. He felt that it would not be good for Jin Nian. Jiang Qingchi was the same age as Jin Nian, and the industry he was engaged in was rtively new. However, he was actually a very old-fashioned person. His whole family was Christian. There were many rules to follow, such as praying devoutly before going to bed at night and not lying. Jin Nian did not have any faith, but she respected Jiang Qingchi.


    ¡°Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Jin Nian looked concerned.


    Jiang Qingchi waved his hand and poured a ss of water from the kitchen. He said, ¡°I only came to see you. I¡¯m heading home to take a shower and changeter. There are too many things to do today.¡± After he finished drinking the water, he held the cup in his hand and unconsciously rubbed the cup with his fingers: ¡°I rushed over immediately after I was done with my work. I just wanted to rify what I did not finish yesterday.¡±


    Jin Nian could not help but be stunned. Jiang Qingchi frowned. ¡°Go wash your face first. It looks strange.¡± Jin Nian did not know what was strange about the facial mask, but she still obediently washed her face. ¡°I really ran into Xu Tian by chance yesterday,¡± Jiang Qingchi said calmly. ¡°She was sitting next to me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± Jin Nian forced a smile.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s such a coincidence. I know you¡¯re upset because of my previous rtionship with her.¡± Jiang Qingchi sighed. ¡°But we¡¯ve been together for six years, and I admit that I¡¯m devoted to you. When I met her on the ne yesterday, I only greeted her as an old acquaintance.¡±


    ¡°What about after you get off the ne?¡±


    ¡°As you can see, I did help her when she was about to be pushed down, but I only helped her. If I had any other intentions, why would I be so brazen? Am I stupid?¡± Jin Nian did not say anything and lowered her eyes. Her nails dug into the flesh of her palm with great force, causing her palm to turn red.


    Jiang Qingchi ced the cup on the table and walked to Jin Nian. He bent down and touched her face, ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s my fault for being too busy recently and neglecting you. That¡¯s why you¡¯re letting your imagination run wild. But think about it carefully, am I that kind of person?¡± Jiang Qingchi had long mastered all kinds of negotiation skills in order to get his studio on the right track to attract investments and resources. He knew very well that as long as he showed a gentle and helpless expression, Jin Nian would always forgive him regardless of the matter. After being together for six years, Jiang Qingchi naturally had feelings for Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian looked at Jiang Qingchi¡¯s tired eyes and felt the warmth in his palm. She nodded silently. The misunderstanding was resolved, and the two of them made up. In the past few years, most of their interactions were like this. Jiang Qingchi was not overbearing and unreasonable. He wouldfort her in a low voice. Jin Nian was like a child who had been rewarded and forgot all the unhappiness from before. ¡°I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Jiang Qingchi hugged Jin Nian. ¡°Pack up, and I¡¯ll see youter at the hotel.¡± Jin Nian nodded. Less than half an hour after Jiang Qingchi left, Jin Nian¡¯s family came to her ce. Jiang Qingchi was right. There were too many things to do today.


    ¡­


    The venue of the engagement party was a five-star hotel in Binhai City. It was just a simple meal and chat between the rtives of both parties. A total of four tables were reserved for the banquet. The wedding would be held three monthster, and all the rtives and friends of both parties would be invited. After a rough estimation, the guests invited by the two families total would have to have at least 60 tables booked. Binhai was a coastal city, just like its name suggested. Due to the influence of the cultural region, most of the locals were superstitious. No matter what important ceremony it was, they would look at the date in advance and choose a good time. Wanhe Huayuan was the top five-star hotel in Binhai City. Today was the best day in the past three months, therefore, all the private rooms and banquet halls in the hotel had been fully booked a few months ago. Jiang Qingchi¡¯s sudden proposal caught everyone off guard, and the Jin family had to use their connections to book a private room.


    Yesterday, her heels were bleeding from the high heels, but Jin Nian had to endure it for another day. She put a band-aid on the back of her heel and walked a little morefortably than yesterday. Jin Nian was wearing a pink engagement dress today. There was a big bow on her chest. The ribbon of the bow hung down naturally, making her look sweet but not exaggerated. Jin Nian did her makeup and hair herself. It was simple and elegant, but it was more exquisite than ordinary makeup. It was bright and moving. The elders surrounded Jin Nian and praised her, making her feel a little shy. As her best friend, Qiao Ranran naturally would not miss such an important asion. ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re too good-looking!¡± Qiao Ranran took pictures of Jin Nian with her phone and posted them in her friends¡¯ group chat. She did not forget to boast, ¡°Jiang Qingchi must have saved the universe in his previous life to be able to marry a fairy like Jin Nian.¡±


    Jin Nian did not tell Qiao Ranran what she saw at the airport yesterday. Jin Nian looked at herself in the mirror and felt a little unfamiliar. Everyone in the private room was bustling, but she suddenly felt a wave of loneliness. She was about to marry the person she had liked for six years and be someone else¡¯s wife. However, deep down, she still felt that she was a little girl who had not grown up. On the way to the hotel, Jin Nian listened to her mother¡¯sints: ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Lu family this time. Otherwise, we would not have been able to book this private room. You don¡¯t know how popr their family is. Look at the Jiang family. Not only can they not help with anything, but they also have to nitpick everything.¡±


    Jin Nian was not surprised and listened silently without refuting. Qiao Ranran, who was sitting next to Jin Nian, gave her a look. Tan Siyun was wearing a red cheongsam today, and she had some makeup on her face. She did not usually worry, so there were not many wrinkles on her face even though she was over 50 years old. She still looked beautiful after putting on makeup.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Jin Nian looked like her, but her charm was also like her father¡¯s. The husband and wife only had one precious daughter. They had raised her in their hands all these years. Jin Nian did not look like she was 25 or 26 years old. Tan Siyun keptining about the Jiang family, and everyone else lowered their heads and pretended not to hear her. Perhaps it was because Tan Siyun lived a carefree life and was considerate when she interacted with others, however, when she mentioned the Jiang family, she always seemed a little aggressive. Marriage was a matter between the two families. At this critical juncture, it was the best time for both families to see eye to eye with behaviors and values. Some families hit it off immediately and regretted not meeting each other earlier. There were also many families who looked down on each other at this time and were very unhappy. A deep rtionship or a shallow rtionship would all depend.


    An hourter, Jin Nian and her family arrived at the entrance of the Wanhe Huayuan. The cars following behind them were all her rtives. Tan Siyun nced out of the window andined: ¡°Take a look for yourself. Their family doesn¡¯t evene out to wee guests. Do they need someone to teach them?¡±


    Jin Chengwen patted her shoulder andforted her, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s a big day. Why are you saying this to make your daughter unhappy? It¡¯s only a few steps inside.¡± It was indeed only a few steps from the hotel¡¯s main entrance. The engagement party did not explicitly state that the groom¡¯s family had to go out to wee him. However, most sensible men would wait at the door, which was also a kind of attention and respect for the woman.


    ¡°Do I want to make my daughter unhappy?¡± Tan Siyun sighed. ¡°Anyone with some manners would know what to do, right? Although you were like a blockhead back then, the etiquette that your family should have was not bad at all. Jiang Qingchi has been in society for so many years. Doesn¡¯t he understand this?¡±


    ¡°Alright, Master of the family, the young ones probably don¡¯t talk about this anymore.¡± Jin Chengwen said with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t always expect others to do things ording to your ideas. Isn¡¯t it enough for me to listen to you?¡± Tan Siyun was so happy that the gloominess on her face disappeared.


    Jin Nian was sitting next to him. She had to witness this lovey-dovey moment for no reason and almost vomited her breakfast. Qiao Ranran smiled and whispered into her ear, ¡°Uncle and Auntie are still in their honeymoon period. Their rtionship is so good.¡± Jin Nian agreed. A child¡¯s first impression of marriage, without exception, came from their closest parents. Because her parents had a good rtionship from the beginning to the end, Jin Nian also yearned for marriage.


    After getting out of the car, Jin Nian walked carefully on the marble floor of the hotel in her unfitting high heels. Although there was ayer of band-aid on her heel, it still hurt. When they walked into the hall, they could see light pink butterfly orchids everywhere. Apanied by the faint fragrance of tea, it made people unconsciously rx their eyebrows. Jin Nian did not have time to appreciate it, but luckily the elevator was not far away.


    The group of people walked to the elevator and waited. Theughter and chatter around them could be heard. It was a publicly acknowledged good day. The guests who came to the wedding banquet would whisper to each other from time to time. When they listened carefully, they were talking about the newlyweds who were getting married today. The yearning and expectations for marriage disappeared in this very down-to-earth environment. Even though the hotel¡¯s decorations was warm and romantic, and the exquisite light ball above their heads was shining, it was like a dream. However, the scene did not match it, and the sense of separation was serious.


    Jin Nianforted herself that she just had to endure it.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The elevator in the middle descended to the first floor and the elevator door opened. Jin Nian looked up subconsciously. The familiar yet unfamiliar figure was standing alone in the elevator. The golden light from the top of the elevator shone on him. The man looked down at the crowd, looking unapproachable. Their eyes met. His face was so dark that ink could drip off from it. It was like the cold wind in the winter mixed with ice shards. Jin Nian heard Tan Siyun¡¯s surprised voice. ¡°Oh, Lu An!¡± When the elevator door opened, the chattering outside instantly stopped. Everyone subconsciously looked into the elevator.


    Lu An had never cared about other people¡¯s gazes. On the contrary, when the others saw his dark and cold face, they inexplicably felt a little afraid. Ever since he was young, there was a maic field that kept strangers away, making it difficult for people to ignore. Now that he had such a tall body, the low pressure emitted by his body enveloped the entire elevator. Who knew which unlucky person had made this young master unhappy again? It was not until Tan Siyun¡¯s surprised voice that Lu An raised his head to look at her. He smiled and called her Auntie. ¡°When did youe back? Why aren¡¯t you going to Auntie¡¯s house for dinner?¡± Tan Siyun went up to Lu An with a face full of enthusiasm. Those who did not know better would think that he was the bridegroom to be today.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Although Lu An was sloppy, he always knew how to please his elders. His lips curled into a smile. The words he said were not proper, but they were also wless. At the same time, Jin Nian heaved a sigh of relief. The second their eyes met, Jin Nian felt as if she had returned to the summer after the college entrance examination. Lu An wanted the two of them to go to the north together, but she secretly changed her choice without Lu An¡¯s knowledge, so the two of them went their separate ways. After the eptance letter was sent, Lu An came to Jin Nian¡¯s house in the middle of the night. He also had the same cold gaze and deep eyes, which made her hair stand on end. Jin Nian wanted to exin, but a powerful figure shed across her mind. She could only grit her teeth and remain silent. Jin Nian had never seen Lu An so angry before. Lu An pursed his lips and took a few deep breaths. In the end, he pointed at her nose and said, ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯re really something.¡± That night was the first time Lu An had gotten angry at her. She still felt uneasy when she thought about that and could not forget about it. It was also from then on that their rtionship gradually faded.


    Today was Jin Nian¡¯s engagement day, but she did not mention anything to her best friend. She had handled this matter poorly. Even though they had not been in touch for years, they could not lose their friendship. The rtives of her maiden family squeezed into the elevator. Tan Siyun was holding Lu An¡¯s hand and chatting happily. Even Jin Chengwen asionally chimed in from the side, looking very surprised. Jin Nian heard Lu An sigh and his trademark low and hoarse voice: ¡°Aunt Yun, I¡¯m really a little sad. You did not even tell me about the engagement party?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you always in Toronto?¡± Tan Siyun smiled dryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m back now,¡± heughed.


    ¡°Your rtive?¡± Qiao Ranran whispered into Jin Nian¡¯s ear. ¡°Your parents¡¯ eyes lit up when they saw him.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°My childhood friend, Lu An. ¡±


    Qiao Ranran excitedly grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hand and shook it a few times, ¡°F**k! This is the childhood friend you were talking about. You never said he was so handsome!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m exaggerating? You should really go to the optometrist department. What kind of aesthetic do you have!¡±


    Jin Nian and Lu An had been ying together since they were very young. Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother and Lu An¡¯s grandmother were mahjong friends. Every time they met to y mahjong, they would let the children y together. That was how the two of them met. Jin Nian was not as thoughtful as she was now when she was young, and Lu An had a bad temper since he was young. However, the two of them rarely quarreled, let alone bicker. The two of them were born in the same year, and Lu An was a few months older than Jin Nian. From elementary school to high school, the two of them had been in the same school. They were ssmates, good friends, and also like siblings. However, Jin Nian had never called him brother, and Lu An would never admit that he had such a stupid sister. After reaching puberty, the two of them were not as intimate as they were when they were young. There was even a long period of time when the two of them only greeted each other indifferently.


    Strictly speaking, Lu An should be of mixed heritage. He was a quarter German, so his facial features were exquisite. He was born in Hong Kong and lived there until he was four years old. Later, his parents divorced and he returned to Binhai City with his mother. He only returned to Hong Kong to visit his grandparents during winter and summer vacations. Jin Nian had watched Lu An¡¯s face grow up and was used to it. She had never thought of measuring Lu An¡¯s handsomeness, so she naturally would not be impulsive. It was just that it was rare to see someone as arrogant as Qiao Ranran so agitated. ¡°I¡¯ll help you ask him if he¡¯s single.¡± Jin Nian found it funny.


    Qiao Ranran shook her head.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not someone I can handle. I don¡¯t like to be led by the nose by others. I prefer younger men,¡± Qiao Ranran said. ¡°They¡¯re easier to handle.¡±


    As they spoke, the elevator door beside them slowly opened, and Jiang Qingchi walked out. Jiang Qingchi was nning to go downstairs to pick up Jin Nian. He wanted to greet his future mother-inw, Tan Siyun, but he saw her talking to a young man in high spirits. The man¡¯s back was facing Jiang Qingchi. He was tall, and he did not see what he looked like. Jiang Qingchi walked up to Jin Nian and held her hand. ¡°You arrived just now?¡± Jin Nian felt a little embarrassed. Although they had just met this morning, her identity seemed to change after today. She felt a little embarrassed with so many rtives around her.


    Jiang Qingchi was no longer as dispirited as he had been in the morning. He was dressed in a well-tailored suit and looked calm and imposing. ¡°You look very beautiful today.¡± Jiang Qingchi reached out and tucked the stray hair on Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder behind her ear. Jiang Qingchi was a reserved person and rarely said anything nice. Today was a surprise.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Seeing that his father-inw and mother-inw were in high spirits, Jiang Qingchi held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and went into the elevator first: ¡°Our rtives are all up there. Let¡¯s go over first.¡± Jiang Qingchi was a meticulous person. He knew that Tan Siyun did not like his family very much. Although he had been working hard to get used to it over the years, he still felt that something was missing. Jin Nian wanted to wait for her parents to go up together, mainly because she was afraid that her mother would pick a fight with Jiang Qingchi again. However, seeing that she was smiling happily after being coaxed by Lu An, she gave up. In the elevator, Jiang Qingchi sighed with emotion. ¡°Wanhe Huayuan is indeed grand and high-end. No wonder Auntie insisted on entertaining guests here.¡±


    Jin Nian frowned, ¡°My mother isn¡¯t making things difficult for you. She said a long time ago that she would hold my engagement party here.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Qingchi smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the owner of Wanhe Huayuan knows your family? Then this person should have quite a background.¡±


    Jin Nian pursed her lips. Lu An¡¯s family was indeed very influential. Their businesses were spread all over the country. Jiang Qingchi looked at the elevator, his eyes full of inquiry, ¡°This hotel costs more than a billion yuan, right? Business hasn¡¯t been good these few years. Can they make a profit?¡± Jin Nian did not know that this was something that a 9:00 AM to 5:00 PM worker like her should be concerned about.


    As soon as she walked out of the elevator, she received a call. It was a call from a colleague. Jin Nian worked for a mediapany and was engaged in behind-the-scenes nning. During this period of time, she had taken annual leave. If it was not for something very important, her colleagues would not call her at this time.


    After the call went through, the colleague went straight to the point and informed Jin Nian that the topic about food safety that they had done some time ago had been rejected by the boss. Jin Nian took the phone to the stairs and took a deep breath. ¡°All the copywriting for the video has been settled. Now, all that¡¯s left is the editing. If he said that he can¡¯t do it, why did he not say so earlier?¡±


    Her colleague Hou Jun sighed, ¡°I told him that too. Boss¡¯s meaning is that the market is not good now. We shouldn¡¯t stand out.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call him.¡± After Jin Nian hung up the phone, she called her superior, Lin Qianyu. She was much stronger at work than in life, and even Lin Qianyu was afraid of her.


    The other end picked up very quickly. Jin Nian¡¯s tone was slightly heavy. ¡°The market is always bad. When do you think the market will get better? I talked to you about this topic before we did it. You said that there was no problem, so we did it. Now that everything is almost ready, you¡¯re going back on your word. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a waste of everyone¡¯s time. I just want to know what the reason is for killing this topic.¡±


    Lin Qianyu was much calmer. Heforted Jin Nian not to be angry and to talk things over if there were any problems, ¡°If an ount with millions of fans is banned, who can bear the responsibility?¡±


    ¡°The content of the video did not vite any rules, did it?¡± Jin Nian asked directly.


    ¡°Too sharp.¡±


    ¡°Call me surprised. If I¡¯m not sharp, then what¡¯s the point? Then how can a blockhead like you understand?¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian! Are you rebelling? I¡¯m your boss!¡±


    ¡°Okay, boss, you can do the next topic yourself. Don¡¯t look for me. You can fire me anytime.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, Sister Nian, President Nian!¡± Lin Qianyu grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry. You should focus on the engagement banquet first. Let¡¯s put aside the topic selection for now and discuss it when youe back to work, okay?¡± Jin Nian reluctantly agreed. Although Lin Qianyu was Jin Nian¡¯s leader, the age difference between the two was less than a year. Most of the people who worked in the inte were young, and there were very few people above the age of 35.


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Nian turned around and saw Jiang Qingchi¡¯s mother standing behind her, staring at her. She did not know what she meant. Zou Lanhua was rather tall, so Jin Nian had to wear high heels to be on par with her. She had a voluptuous figure. After a little tidying up, she looked like a charming woman. However, Tan Siyun always said that Zou Lanhua was like a nouveau riche. They did not have the same views and could not even talk. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re here.¡± Jin Nian smiled at her.


    Zou Lanhua chuckled. ¡± Today¡¯s the engagement party. Why aren¡¯t you changing your way of addressing me?¡±


    Jin Nian was like two different people when it came to life and work. Jin Nian could argue with her superior for the sake of her work. As long as she thought it was right, she would neverpromise. However, when facing rtives and elders who like to gossip, she would always be very reserved. Her face had already turned red to the roots of her ears. She called out softly, ¡°Mom.¡± Actually, she was not ready to call anyone else ¡®Mom¡¯ other than her own mother. It was very awkward for her to call her that.


    Zou Lanhua smiled and held Jin Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Trouble at work? You seemed quite angry just now.¡±


    ¡°Just a little trouble, it¡¯s nothing.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Zou Lanhua patted her hand. ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised. You¡¯re usually so gentle in front of us, but you¡¯re so strong at work. Qingchi also said before that you¡¯re very different from usual when you¡¯re working. I¡¯ve finally seen it today.¡±


    ¡°Not really¡­¡±


    Zou Lanhua interrupted Jin Nian halfway through her sentence, ¡°You and Qingchi have reached the age where you should start a family. Now that Qingchi¡¯s career is on the right track, what are your ns after you get married?¡±


    ¡°What ns?¡± Jin Nian was stunned for a moment. ¡°I should be able to go to work normally.¡±


    ¡°I think, at your age. Since you two are going to be married, you should have children as soon as possible. You have never given birth before, so you don¡¯t understand. Women recover faster when they have children younger. Moreover, Qingchi ispletely capable of supporting a family now. There¡¯s no need for you to work so hard. It¡¯s so easy to take care of your husband and children at home, wash clothes and cook.¡±


    Jin Nian had asked Lin Qianyu to fire her just now to scare him. Although she was not a workaholic, she had been taught to be self-reliant, regardless of gender. Even after getting married, she had never thought of being a housewife.


    For some reason, Jin Nian had a rebellious mentality. ¡°I can take care of a family too. You can ask Qingchi if he¡¯s willing to resign.¡±


    Zou Lanhua was stunned for a moment, but she quickly smiled. ¡°Your ie can¡¯tpare to the Qingchi. His career is on the rise now, and he¡¯s even nominated for that film festival¡­¡±


    ¡°The Asian Film Festival,¡± Jin Nian said lightly. ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s already out of the country.¡±


    Zou Lanhua was very proud. ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯ve suffered a lot with Qingchi all these years. Fortunately, you¡¯ve had a good time now. Your life will get better and better.¡± Jin Nian lowered her head and frowned in a ce where she could not see. She did not know what to say. Just then, her parents came up, so Jin Nian went up to them.


    When Tan Siyun and Zou Lanhua met, both of their smiles were fake. ¡°Inw,¡± Zou Lanhua said politely, ¡°you look really pretty today. You don¡¯t look like your age when you stand next to Jin Nian.¡±


    Tan Siyun¡¯s lips curled up. ¡°Oh, time waits for no man. I¡¯m already old.¡±


    Zou Lanhua smiled. ¡°How are you old? I can¡¯t tell¡­¡±


    The banquet would start in a while, and the guests were all chatting.


    Jin Nian heard Tan Siyun say, ¡°Lu An is really thoughtful. He said that today¡¯s banquet will be free of charge. We can¡¯t let them spend money. We¡¯re not rted to them. We can¡¯t take advantage of them.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re quite happy.¡± Jin Chengwen smiled. Tan Siyun red at him.


    The banquet began. A banquet table that could amodate fourteen people. At the main table, other than the parents of both parties, the rest were the closest family members of both parties. Jin Nian¡¯s family had fewer rtives than Jiang Qingchi¡¯s family. Her grandmother, who was close to Jin Nian, had passed away three years ago. There were also people following the process of the engagement banquet. The two families were not the type to dawdle. Many unnecessary procedures had been canceled long ago.


    However, for things like exchanging engagement rings and giving speeches to the parents of both parties, this was an indispensable sense of ceremony. The parents of both parties had just finished speaking and were about to start the banquet when someone suddenly pushed open the door of the private room. Everyone subconsciously looked over. He saw a man in a ck suit with his hair neatlybed. He wore white gloves and held a bouquet of pure ck roses in his hand. He asked politely, ¡°May I ask who is Mr. Jiang Qingchi?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi was puzzled, but he still went up to him. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Someone sent you a bouquet of ck roses. You need to sign for it personally.¡± As the man spoke, he brought arge bouquet of ck roses to Jiang Qingchi. The ck roses formed a sharp contrast with the festive red of the venue, like an ominous curse.


    The opening ceremony was suddenly interrupted, and everyone looked at them. Jin Nian had difficulty breathing. It was her first time seeing a pure ck flower, and she felt that it was a little strange. Jiang Qingchi was also surprised. He took the flowers, signed it, and asked the man who sent the flowers, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person who sent the flowers?¡±


    The man waited for Jiang Qingchi to finish signing, then nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but the information of the sender has to be kept confidential. However, the other party has a message for me to deliver to you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Qingchi raised his head.


    ¡°He said, ¡®He wishes you to stay in the night forever, to sink forever, and never rise again.¡¯¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡± Someone¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground, and now it was a mess.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Jin Nian had lived for more than 20 years and had never experienced such a ridiculous thing. If there was, it would be what the man who gave the flowers said next. ¡°Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing that the flower giver wanted me to pass on in front of all of your friends and family. The animated film ¡°Summer Monogatari¡± giarized the works of other authors and stole the outline ideas of other authors. The evidence is conclusive. Soon, the entire inte would know about it. Director Jiang, please wait for thewyer¡¯s letter to arrive. Thest sentence, I wish Director Jiang a hundred years of happiness with your lover.¡±


    The man who sent the flowers turned around and left. In just a few seconds, it caused a huge uproar at the scene. Zou Lanhua chased him into the corridor and cursed loudly, ¡°Who the h*ll are you? Who sent you to spout nonsense! Lawyer¡¯s letter? Just wait for me to send you awyer¡¯s letter! Talking nonsense at someone else¡¯s engagement party! Just wait to be punished by the heavens! Security! Where¡¯s the security? We spent so much money to hold an engagement party at your hotel. Can¡¯t you even guarantee the minimum security? Why are you still running a hotel!¡±


    She was no longer as smug as before, but like a resentful woman who was throwing a tantrum on the street. Tan Siyun frowned and looked at her silently. The people present were all immediate family members of the two families. Everyone was whispering. Jiang Qingchi was stunned on the spot and did not respond for a long time. Jin Nian was also confused. She asked Jiang Qingchi, ¡°Who is he? Do you know him?¡±


    Before Jiang Qingchi could speak, Zou Lanhua returned to the private room and said, ¡°This must be sent by Qingchi¡¯spetitor in business to cause trouble. Don¡¯t believe his nonsense. The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. There are all kinds of people! They are jealous of Qingchi¡¯s results!¡± It was possible.


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s uncle smiled and waved at his sister, ¡°Alright, Sis, let¡¯s get ready to start the banquet. Don¡¯t let this kind of viin affect your mood. Today is a good day, so everyone should be happy.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s rtive nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± With just a few words, this chapter was over. Tan Siyun¡¯s face darkened slightly. She always had a lot of opinions about Jiang Qingchi¡¯s family.


    She did not say anything and just looked at Jin Nian. Qiao Ranran frowned and asked Jin Nian, ¡°What is going on?¡± Jin Nian knew that this matter was not as simple as the Jiang family made it out to be. She was also involved in inte-rted work, so she knew very well that there were no loopholes. In her industry, giarists were the most despised. Because the ount that she had single-handedly supported had been giarized by an inte celebrity with more fans. In the end, when she saw that the matter had escted, she only made a short statement on her personal ount in a strange way. The gist of it was: ¡°If borrowing creativity is considered giarism, then there is no such thing as an original in this world.¡± What was even more infuriating was that the other party¡¯s fans even went to Jin Nian¡¯s ount to curse her, saying that she was just trying to fake it. Jin Nian was so angry that she argued with them for three days and three nights.


    The domestic protection of original creators were not perfect. Not only did giarists earn money, but they did not have to pay any price. Even if they were found out, they would only receive a few words of criticism. Jiang Qingchi lowered his head and did not look at her. Jin Nian could not help but ask, ¡°What did he mean by those words?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I don¡¯t know him at all! Who knows what nonsense he is spouting?¡± Jiang Qingchi suddenly flew into a rage and shouted at Jin Nian, ¡°Even you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Jiang Qingchi was usually emotionally stable and rarely lost hisposure, let alone in front of so many people.


    Jin Nian frowned. She felt that something was wrong. She nced at everyone indifferently and said in a low voice, ¡°There are too many people here. Come out with me.¡±


    In front of everyone, the bridegroom and bride walked out of the private room together, leaving behind a group of rtives and friends who did not know the truth. It was inevitable that they would guess.


    Tan Siyun called Jin Nian, but Jin Nian did not stop walking and pretended not to hear her. Zou Lanhua wanted to follow them out, but Tan Siyun stopped her, ¡°Let them settle it themselves.¡±


    The corridor was much quieter than the private room. The high-quality soundproof carpet absorbed most of the chaotic footsteps and her heels began to hurt again. Her strength came from nowhere. She was like an angry leopard, pulling Jiang Qingchi and barging around. When they reached a quiet corner, Jiang Qingchi could not bear it anymore and shook off Jin Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°What can¡¯t we talk inside? There are so many rtives here. What¡¯s the point of us running out?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qingchi, I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re angry.¡± Jin Nian took a deep breath. ¡°Could it be that what that person said was true? Did you really giarize?¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    ¡°I did not!¡± Jiang Qingchi frowned. ¡°No means no!¡±


    ¡°Then do you know who it is? Trying to defame you?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? There¡¯s no good person in the entertainment industry. Maybe it¡¯s someone sent by my opponent.¡± The two of them had been together for six years, and Jin Nian was unwilling to judge Jiang Qingchi with malice. However, ever since the person who sent the flowers appeared, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s behavior had been too strange.


    ¡°Qingchi, I hope you can tell me the truth!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face darkened. She had specially spent some time doing her hair and putting on exquisite makeup today. This appearance had its own aura. She had always been very docile when she got along with Jiang Qingchi. She had never been so aggressive. Because she knew that Jiang Qingchi worked hard every day and understood his asional aloofness as an artist, she did not care about anything. However, today¡¯s matter was a matter of her bottom line. Jin Nian subconsciously put on a stern look at work.


    Jiang Qingchi did not like her overbearing manner and frowned, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth! You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    Jin Nian took a deep breath, ¡°Jiang Qingchi, we¡¯ve been together for six years. I can tell if you¡¯re lying or not. I just want to hear you tell me the truth yourself.¡±


    ¡°The truth? What do you think is the truth? You keep saying that we¡¯ve been together for six years, so what?¡± Jiang Qingchi sneered. ¡°Do you really think you know me?¡± A bone-piercing chill was pressing down on Jin Nian. Her hair stood on end as she stared at the man in front of her, feeling as if she had never really known him.


    Jiang Qingchi grabbed his hair in frustration. ¡°I¡¯m really exhausted! The animation needs to be done, the publicity needs to be done, and I had to deal with arge number of media outlets every day. I slept less than 30 hours this week. Even though I¡¯m so busy, I still took the time to attend our engagement party. What else do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°Attend our engagement party? Are you an outsider, Jiang Qingchi? Did I force you to hold this engagement party?¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, don¡¯t think of me like that. I did not mean it that way.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who prepared the engagement party from the beginning to the end. You only took the time toe over for a meal. Is this making things difficult for you?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi lowered his head and sighed deeply, ¡°I know you don¡¯t feel secure, so you¡¯re in a hurry to get married. The reason why I¡¯m proposing now is to give you a sense of security. Can¡¯t you feel it? If it weren¡¯t for you, how could I have gotten engaged and married while my career was rising?¡±


    Jin Nian could not take it anymore and pped Jiang Qingchi¡¯s face hard. ¡°I¡¯m not forcing you!¡± Jin Nian was so angry that she could not stop trembling. ¡°If you think that the engagement has dyed your future, go in and inform everyone that the engagement is canceled.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi gritted his teeth and finallypromised. He walked over to hold Jin Nian, but she avoided him. With a bang, the green zed vase in the corner was knocked over by Jiang Qingchi, and the pot of ca lilies fell to the ground. Both of them were shocked by this sudden sound.


    Jiang Qingchi took two steps closer and lowered his posture to Jin Nian, ¡°I¡¯ve been under too much pressure recently. You know me. How could I not want to marry you?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s expression did not soften at all. ¡°Jiang Qingchi, what you said just now really makes me feel like I¡¯ve never really known you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was impulsive and spoke without thinking. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything. Let¡¯s calm down.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi walked forward and pulled Jin Nian into his arms, making her unable to break free. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s all my fault. You know that I¡¯m never one to say anything nice. Everyone is waiting in the private room. Let¡¯s go back. After the engagement party is over, I¡¯ll apologize to you again, okay? Niannian, don¡¯t make everyone wait for us for too long.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s tone was still cold, ¡°I just want to be alone, okay?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi sighed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over first. Come over quickly after you¡¯ve sorted out your mood. Don¡¯t let everyone think too much.¡±


    Jin Nian did not say yes or no.


    Jiang Qingchi left without looking back, leaving Jin Nian alone in the corridor. The pot of ca lilies was lying on the ground pitifully. Jin Nian squatted down and picked up the yellow flowers.


    Jin Nian had a deep affection for Jiang Qingchi not because he was good-looking, but because he was extremely talented in painting. On the afternoon of the first year of university, Jin Nian and her roommates were walking along the tree-lined road after dinner. They saw a notice board by the road that had the gold medal of the National College Student Painting Competition. Jiang Qingchi¡¯s bold use of color andposition in the painting had instantly hit Jin Nian¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Later on, Jin Nian signed up for the club. When she found out that Jiang Qingchi was in the animation club, she signed up without hesitation. Perhaps people would always have a strong mentality, so Jin Nian had always had a filter on Jiang Qingchi. Jin Nian was Jiang Qingchi¡¯s first and most loyal fan, but what if everything she liked was stolen by Jiang Qingchi? Jin Nian did not dare to continue thinking. Who exactly did she like?


    A sudden sneer pulled Jin Nian out of her thoughts and she looked in the direction of the voice. On the other side of the corridor, it was dim. Lu An had an unfinished cigarette in his hand. He leaned against the wall and narrowed his eyes to size her up. Jin Nian did not expect to meet Lu An here again. She did not know how long he had been standing on the other side of the corridor. However, judging from the fog and the pungent smell of smoke around him, it was very likely that he had heard every single word of her argument with Jiang Qingchi. Lu An was still wearing the same white shirt and ck pants he had seen in the elevator just now. However, at this moment, the cuffs of his well-tailored shirt were casually rolled up to his elbow, revealing arge tattoo on his right hand, exuding an overbearing aura.


    Jin Nian was embarrassed. She had never felt so embarrassed before. The choking smoke in the air was mixed with annoyance, and her face was filled with frustration. Facing her old friend, Jin Nian did not have a good expression. ¡°Is it funny?¡±


    Lu An frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Why are you venting your anger on me again?¡±


    ¡°Did anyone tell you that you can¡¯t eavesdrop when others are talking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re scolding me in my territory. Don¡¯t you have any reason?¡±


    ¡°You think it¡¯s funny to see me make a fool of myself?¡±


    ¡°Who told you that I wasughing at you?¡± Lu An threw the cigarette butt into the trash can and walked towards Jin Nian. He looked down at her and smiled. ¡°Are you a little mad dog wanting to bite anyone you see?¡±


    Jin Nian knew that she was in the wrong, so she lowered her head and did not argue with him. She really did not have the strength to argue with Lu An, and she could not be bothered to say anything else. All that was left was a heart full of grievances and tears in her eyes. The two of them had known each other for so many years, and Jin Nian was still not used to pretending in front of Lu An. They knew each other too well. Forget it, he couldugh if he wanted to. Jin Nian did not want to struggle anymore. It was too quiet here, there were no noisy guests. Beside them was the most famous sky garden of Wanhe Huayuan. Because this sky garden was private property, it was never open to the public.


    Lu An looked down at Jin Nianzily. The faint scent of orange lingered at the tip of her nose. The next second, he bent down and met her eyes. Suddenly, he reached out and flicked her forehead heavily. With a loud thud, Jin Nian was in so much pain that tears came out of her eyes. She covered her forehead and said angrily, ¡°Lu An, are you crazy?!¡±


    Lu An was still as sloppy as ever. ¡°Wake up, Jin Nian. Are you growing up with no brains? Keeping any guy you see?¡±


    Jin Nian looked up at Lu An and saw the fragrant and brilliant garden behind him. The gray sky outside was exactly what Jin Nian was feeling.


    Jin Nian¡¯s mind was in a mess. She could not figure it out and had many concerns. Jiang Qingchi had personally admitted to the news of their marriage in front of the media. There were so many rtives and friends in the private room who did not know what was going on. She did not want to admit how bad her mood was now. On such a joyous day, others would receive blessings from their rtives and friends, but she was the only one being ridiculed here. Anyone could mock her at this time, but what right did Lu An have? ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lu An touched Jin Nian¡¯s forehead as if he was stroking a puppy, ¡°Don¡¯t look so sad. I¡¯ll let you flick a finger back, okay?¡±


    Jin Nian was not as bored as he was. She had been rebellious since she was young, and she did not want to be looked down upon by her long-lost old friend. She sneered and said, ¡°Lu An, can you not always act like you know everything? We haven¡¯t seen each other in six years, and you still think you know me well?¡± She did not know that her voice was hoarse and that others could hear the grievance in it. Lu An¡¯s gaze fell on Jin Nian¡¯s face. The face that used to be in front of him seemed to be from thest century. He wanted to reach out and touch it to see if he was dreaming.


    Jin Nian reacted quickly and pped Lu An¡¯s hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± She got up and wanted to push Lu An away, but she felt a sharp pain in her heel and almost fell into his arms. Jin Nian gasped in pain and subconsciously grabbed Lu An¡¯s arm. The man¡¯s forearm waspletely different from when he was young. There were more distinct muscles and lines.


    She quickly steadied herself and let go of his hand. She frowned as she looked at the tattoo that had appeared out of nowhere. Most people still could not ept tattoos. It was a symbol of ruthlessness and indifference. Lu An had always looked like a person who did not want strangers to get close to him. With another tattoo on his arm, it would only make people even more afraid to get close.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Lu An looked at Jin Nian and did not say anything. He did not reach out his hand again, nor did he make any overstepping movements. This did not seem like the gentlemanly behavior of a man with arge tattoo on his arm. It seemed a little hypocritical. It was as if it was just a trick to lure the enemy in, and in the next second, it would devour the enemypletely. He stood up, took out two band-aids from nowhere, and handed them to Jin Nian. He said calmly, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you throwing your shoes away when your feet are hurting? Is your reputation more important than yourfort?¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in his words. Jin Nian pursed her lips tightly, ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡± With that, she turned around and left, not taking the band-aid that Lu An handed her.


    Lu An looked at Jin Nian, who was wearing a pink dress. The corridor seemed endless. Her back was straight, her long hair was smooth, and her steps were steady in her high heels. To what extent could one favorite another person? Even though she already had someone in her heart and was about to get married and have children, he was still willing to waste his time guarding their pitiful memories. However, Lu An could not bear to see her shed a single tear, and he did not want to wait any longer.


    ¡­


    When Jin Nian returned to the private room, it was as if everything that had happened just now was just an illusion. Jiang Qingchi was entertaining the rtives of both parties with a warm smile on his face. When he saw her, he whispered gently into her ear again, ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already exined it to the elders. Don¡¯t be unhappy, okay?¡± Jin Nian still did not say a word. From the corner of her eye, she saw that the bouquet of ck roses had been smashed into pieces and was lying in the trash can. Tan Siyun and Qiao Ranran went up to her and asked her what they had talked about, but Jin Nian just shook her head. Before they continued, someone knocked on the door and brought in 111 exquisitely packaged roses. It was Jiang Qingchi who had specially instructed someone to go out and buy it. In order to make Jin Nian happy, he walked up to her with the flowers in his arms, ¡°Niannian, I love you. I hope you can forgive me for my mistake just now.¡±


    Jin Nian could not hold such arge bouquet of flowers with one hand, so she only reached out and asked Qiao Ranran to put the flowers on the coffee table. She had been with Jiang Qingchi for six years. Whether it was Valentine¡¯s Day or any other anniversaries, Jiang Qingchi rarely gave her flowers. 111 roses was the first time, but when she looked at the dazzling red roses, she did not feel touched at all. She only felt that they were an eyesore. The process continued. Next was the exchange of engagement rings. Jiang Qingchi had specially spent a high price to custom-make the female ring. The main diamond on it was a full two carats, and with the diamonds iid around it, it looked more than twice as big to the naked eye.


    Jin Nian recalled that night when Jiang Qingchi put on the ring and proposed to her devoutly. She was so touched. However, when she thought of what he had said in the corridor just now, she felt a chill in her heart. So, did he really want to marry her? She longed to marry the person she loved, but she had never thought of forcing him. Jin Nian looked at the familiar diamond ring and her mood waspletely different from that night. She did not feel touched at all, instead she felt that it was ironic. The sparkling diamond reflected a cold light under the light, adding a false sense of affection.


    All of the family and friends eximed. Even the engagement ring was so luxurious. It was obvious how important Jin Nian was to Jiang Qingchi.


    ¡°What a shiny diamond! This must have cost a lot of money!¡±


    ¡°Niannian and Qingchi have such a good rtionship. I¡¯m really envious!¡±


    ¡°I wish you two a great marriage! You¡¯ll be united forever!¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian really found a good man!¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart was in a mess, and she allowed Jiang Qingchi to put the ring on her. Perhaps it was because she had been working too hard recently, she had lost some weight and there were some gaps on her finger when she wore the ring. Everything went smoothly. The dishes in the Wanhe Huayuan were famous for their appearance, aroma, and taste. In fact, for most of the people present, eating a banquet was the proper business.


    Jin Nian did not have an appetite. She only picked up a few vegetables before putting down her chopsticks. Jiang Qingchi stretched out his hand and gently stroked her long hair. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and give everyone a toast.¡± Jin Nian did not like to be surrounded by rtives, but today was her engagement party, so she had to go. When she went to toast with Jiang Qingchi, her ears were filled with the blessings of her rtives.


    The elders became more and more excited as they held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been with Qingchi for so long, and now you¡¯re finally tying it together. The two of you must support and care for each other in the future. There are often times when the two of you will be against each other, but you must tolerate each other.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, don¡¯t take that unlucky thing to heart. Today is a good day. You must be happy.¡±


    ¡°Same for you too, Jiang Qingchi. You married such a reasonable wife like Jin Nian. You must treat her well in the future, okay?¡± Jiang Qingchi smiled warmly. No matter what other people said, he would ept it without hesitation. He had a bit of a profligate air about him.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Jin Nian rarely drank alcohol, and after a few sses of wine, she was already dizzy. She felt a little ufortable and waved her hand. ¡°I feel like vomiting. I¡¯ll go back and sit for a while.¡± Jiang Qingchi nodded and said nothing.


    When they returned to their table, Tan Siyun grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s arm. ¡°Have you talked to Jiang Qingchi about what that person said just now?¡±


    Jin Nian had a splitting headache, ¡°He said that the other party framed him.¡±


    Tan Siyun frowned slightly, ¡°I feel like he¡¯s not in the right state. He seems to be hiding something from us.¡± Jin Nian saw that Jiang Qingchi¡¯s phone was still on his chair. The screen lit up. Someone had sent him a text message. In order to avoid being disturbed when Jiang Qingchi wasposing, his phone was always on silent mode. If anyone wanted to contact him, they could only contact his assistant first. Jin Nian listened to her mother¡¯s chatter and nodded from time to time.


    Tan Siyun could tell that Jin Nian was distracted. She sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± Jin Nian saw from the corner of her eye that Jiang Qingchi¡¯s phone screen, which had just dimmed, lit up again. She had never flipped through Jiang Qingchi¡¯s phone before, but this time, she picked it up.


    There were two unread messages on the screen from Xu Tian: ¡°Congrattions, I wish you a happy marriage.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t contact me in the future. I¡¯ve blocked your number.¡±


    Xu Tian. Jin Nian could not help but think about it. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cer and felt a chill from her heart to her toes.


    Jiang Qingchi was drinking with his rtives and friends not far away. His face was flushed red from drinking. If it was in the past, Jin Nian would feel a heartache and feel that he was tired from socializing too much. But she did not have time to think about anything now. Her fingertips quickly tapped on the screen. The six-digit lock screen password, Jin Nian quickly typed in Jiang Qingchi¡¯s birth date, and the system notified her that the password was wrong. After a pause, she entered his birth date again, but the system still gave her an error.


    Qiao Ranran leaned over and asked Jin Nian what she was doing. Jin Nian was shocked and almost threw the phone on the ground. Qiao Ranran was confused, ¡°Why are you sneaking around?¡± Jin Nian shook her head, signaling her to shut up. With only one chance left, Xu Tian¡¯s birth date suddenly popped up in her mind. She entered in 199612, and sessfully unlocked the phone.


    Jin Nian wondered why she remembered Xu Tian¡¯s birthday. She had attended her birthday party seven years ago and still could not forget it. Jin Nian¡¯s movements stopped and her mind went nk. She opened Xu Tian¡¯s chat box like a zombie and saw their chat history. Xu Tian¡¯s two replies were messages from Jiang Qingchi: ¡°Please tell me, how can I stop thinking about you?¡± It was sent at 6:30 this morning. Jin Nian thought about what she was doing at this time. Right, she was waiting for Jiang Qingchi to reply to her message. She had not slept well the whole night. Yet, he was sending such a message to his first love.


    Jin Nian felt a chill from head to toe. Her hand that was holding the phone trembled uncontrobly. Jiang Qingchi said: ¡°Are you alright over there alone?¡±


    ¡°It snowed heavily in Binhai today, just like the day we first met,¡± said Jiang Qingchi.


    ¡°I¡¯m so tired. I can¡¯t hold on anymore. I miss you so much. If I were to fly to Canada to find you, would you still be willing to be with me?¡± Jiang Qingchi asked.


    ¡°Did you see that? The anime I made was nominated for the Asian Film Festival. I finally did it. Are you willing to return to my side?¡± Jiang Qingchi asked.


    ¡­


    Jiang Qingchi had bought this phone two years ago, and the chat records of the past two years were kept in the phone. What about two years ago? How many times had he contacted Xu Tian? Jin Nian silently swiped the screen. It was all Jiang Qingchi¡¯s one-man show. Every reply he received was a red exmation mark without exception. It was not until half a year ago that Jiang Qingchi¡¯sments no longer had an exmation mark, which meant that Xu Tian had finally agreed to his friend request.


    Half a year ago. ¡°Did you go to the cinema to watch a movie?¡± Jiang Qingchi asked.


    ¡°You inspired me.¡±


    Three months ago. ¡°Can I give you a call?¡± Jiang Qingchi asked.


    Thirty days ago. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for you for long. Are you really noting back?¡± Jiang Qingchi asked.


    ¡°As long as you say you won¡¯te back, I¡¯ll propose immediately.¡± said Jiang Qingchi.


    ¡°I proposed to her.¡±


    Every word was like a needle pricking Jin Nian¡¯s heart. Her mind reyed everything that had happened in the six years she had been with Jiang Qingchi. The words of love that came out of his mouth made her feel disgusted. Jin Nian could not figure out how Jiang Qingchi could be so loving with her while being reluctant to part with his ex-girlfriend. Or perhaps, the so-called love was just an illusion.

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    This morning, Jin Nian had been reading Jinag Qingchi¡¯s message through his phone. Jiang Qingchi had asked, ¡°Couldn¡¯t I wait for you anymore?¡± and pleaded, ¡°Please tell me, how can I stop thinking about you?¡±Jin Nian gritted her teeth as she continued reading, but suddenly someone snatched away her phone. Jin Nian¡¯s hand was scratched by the snatcher¡¯s fingernail, and she was stunned as she heard Jiang Qingchi¡¯s angry voice.¡±Jin Nian, did you look through my phone?¡±


    The blow to her head had caused her to lose consciousness. Jin Nian slowly raised her head and looked at the angry Jiang Qingchi. She did not give him any face and said, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s see how you begged your first love toe back.¡± Jiang Qingchi frowned and said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? If you drink too much, go out and get some fresh air to rest.¡±Jin Nian repeated thest sentence she had read, ¡°Please tell me, how can I stop thinking about you?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi furrowed his eyebrows, he reeked of alcohol and wanted to pull her aside. Qiao Ranran saw this and pped Jiang Qingchi¡¯s hand away without hesitation. She had beenining about him for a long time, so she took the opportunity to push him hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still want to fight? Try touching Jin Nian again!¡± ¡± First love is the eternal moonlight, the muse of your inspiration? ¡±


    Jin Nianughed mockingly as she was drunk. ¡± Don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself if you can¡¯t forget. You two can get married! ¡± Jin Nian took the ring off her finger and threw it at Jiang Qingchi. ¡± You¡¯re disgusting! ¡±


    The gorgeous diamond ring smashed into Jiang Qingchi¡¯s face, fell onto the carpet, and rolled into a corner. ¡°From now on, we have nothing to do with each other!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s words were like throwing a huge rock into the calm sea, instantly setting off a huge uproar. Everyone present stopped what they were doing and stopped chatting. They looked at Jiang Qingchi and Jin Nian with a nk expression. Breaking up at the engagement party, what could be more dramatic than the scene in front of them? Both parents quickly stood up and went forward to ask what happened between the two of them.


    However,pared to the future daughter-inw standing in front of her, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s mother was still concerned about the diamond ring that had been thrown away. She quickly bent down to look for it.


    Tan Siyun had a worried expression as she held Jin Nian¡¯s shoulders, ¡°What¡¯s was going on with you guys? I was only gone for a minute and you¡¯re already breaking up?¡± Qiao Ranran, who had witnessed the whole process, was furious. She raised her voice and said, ¡°On the day of Jiang Qingchi¡¯s engagement party, he sent a message to his ex-girlfriend, saying that he couldn¡¯t forget her! I¡¯ve known you for so long, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such an infatuated person! Why did you propose to Jin Nian if you couldn¡¯t forget your ex-girlfriend?


    Jiang Qingchi was really good at pretending. You secretly emotionally cheated on me behind my back. You¡¯re so disgusting!¡±


    Zou Lanhua picked up the ring and strode forward. She pointed at Qiao Ranran¡¯s nose and said, ¡°You little girl, why are you spouting nonsense?¡± Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯d rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage? What good will it do you if the two of them break up!¡± Qiao Ranran red at her. ¡°You¡¯ll know whether I¡¯m talking nonsense or not by looking at your son¡¯s phone!¡±


    ¡°Ask your son if he dares to show the message he sent to everyone!¡± Zou Lanhua turned her head and winked at Jiang Qingchi. At the same time, she raised her voice and asked, ¡°Son, is what she said true? Let Mom see your phone.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi suddenly realized what was happening and quickly unlocked his phone. His finger slid across the screen, and he clicked delete. Qiao Ranran had been watching him closely, and when she saw what he was doing, she immediately charged forward. ¡°What are you deleting!¡± If you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, why are you deleting your chat history? Are you feeling guilty?¡± Jiang Qingchi handed over his phone. ¡°I didn¡¯t delete anything. You can look at it if you want.¡±


    Everyone gathered around to take a look. They didn¡¯t find anything except for a few work-rted WeChat messages.


    Qiao Ranran had never seen such a shameless man. ¡°Are you even a f*cking man?¡± If you have the ability to do it, but you don¡¯t have the ability to admit it, right? Someone like you, who can get close to Jin Nian, is already in your family¡¯s ancestral grave for eight generations. And you still talk about flirting behind her back. Don¡¯t you have any shame!¡± Zou Lanhua stepped forward and pointed at Qiao Ranran¡¯s nose as she cursed back. Tan Siyun couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and added a few more words. The rtives on both sides spoke one after another, and it became a mess.


    Jin Nian sat on the chair, picked up the white wine on the table, and poured herself a full ss. She choked and coughed repeatedly, almost coughing her lungs out. The surroundings were noisy. Jin Nian felt a burning pain in her stomach. She was like a drowning fish. She couldn¡¯t even breathe properly.

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    It was unclear who spoke first, but someone said that it was better to tear down a temple than to break up a marriage. Sighs andints followed, and the voices grew louder and louder. She was about to explode. ¡°Jin Nian, how old are you? How can you treat marriage as a child¡¯s y?¡± And another one said, ¡°You¡¯re already engaged. How can you break up just like that? It¡¯s natural for two people to have conflicts when they¡¯re together.¡±


    Someone added, ¡°No matter who you¡¯re with, you¡¯ll eventually find that men are all the same. There¡¯s no perfect partner in this world. If it doesn¡¯t cross the bottom line, just muddle along.¡± And someone continued, ¡°That¡¯s right, Niannian, let¡¯s just quarrel for a while. The engagement has to continue.¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless.


    Jin Nian looked at their seemingly sincere faces and suddenly came to a realization. Marriage was like drinking water, one would know the warmth and coldness of it. She had hoped that she could have a happy marriage like her parents, but she was not a garbage disposal station. At the very beginning of the story, Jin Nian had a good impression of Jiang Qingchi. Jin Nian had been studying China painting at the Children¡¯s Pce since she was young. Although she did not have a high appreciation ability, she understood that hard work was not worth mentioning in front of absolute talent. When she first met Jiang Qingchi, Jin Nian had also been attracted by his handsome appearance.


    He was a handsome man with great talent in painting. Jin Nian had been unconsciously attracted to him. Later on, when she found out that Jiang Qingchi had a very good rtionship with his partner, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was a pity. However, she had never thought of interfering in other people¡¯s rtionships.


    Jiang Qingchi, his first love Xu Tian, and Jin Nian were all in the same animation club. They often participated in activities together and gradually became acquainted with each other. Jin Nian got along well with Xu Tian, so she started to pay more attention to Jiang Qingchi. She deliberately avoided Jiang Qingchi during club activities and gatherings. However, one night, Jiang Qingchi called Jin Nian with a sobbing tone. He had apparently consumed a lot of alcohol and his voice was hoarse. He told her that Xu Tian had broken up with him. Jin Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she couldn¡¯t describe what she felt.


    Jin Nian was a very good listener. During that time, Jiang Qingchi would frequently call her and reveal his vulnerabilities in front of her. Jin Nian knew that her intentions were not pure, so she took the initiative to confess her feelings. As long as Jiang Qingchi said that he couldn¡¯t forget Xu Tian, she would immediately give up and stop contacting him.


    Jin Nian had made it clear to him that she would not pester him if he had no feelings for her. Faced with Jiang Qingchi¡¯s hesitation, Jin Nian turned around and left. It was Jiang Qingchi who suddenly hugged her from behind and said that he had long been interested in her. Jiang Qingchi said that he wanted her to understand. He was busy with his studies, and his studio was just starting out. He was so busy with both sides that he might not be able to be a perfect boyfriend. He stood under the sun and smiled gently at her. ¡°I might not be able to be a perfect boyfriend, but I¡¯ll learn to treat you well. If there¡¯s anything I don¡¯t do well, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me.¡±


    During their rtionship, Jiang Qingchi would often neglect Jin Nian because of his animation work. However, Jin Nian was willing to ept it. She had initially liked Jiang Qingchi because he was proactive and hardworking, and she couldn¡¯t argue with him about this now. Her parents had taught her to be content since she was young, so she knew that she could not have everything. At the beginning of Jiang Qingchi¡¯s career, he could only afford to rent a basement because he wasn¡¯t financially stable. Jin Nian had seen all the hardships he had gone through. He was a very motivated person, while others were having fun, he would always be holed up in that dark basement making animations.


    Jin Nian felt both heartache and gratification. All the things that had happened in the past shed before her eyes like a movie. Jin Nian suddenly remembered a saying, ¡°The person you like is just an ordinary person. It¡¯s your love that gives him ayer of golden light.¡± Now that the golden light had faded, everything seemed so ironic.


    Jin Nian drank another full ss of white wine and tried to drown her sorrows. The wine ss fell on the carpet with a loud thud. She could not take it anymore. ¡°Can you all shut up?¡± The room fell into a strange silence. Jiang Qingchi didn¡¯t like her drunken behavior. He frowned. ¡°Jin Nian, are you done?¡± There are so many rtives here. Do you have to behave like this in front of everyone?¡±


    Jin Nian stood up shakily, holding the remaining half bottle of 42% white wine in her hand. She raised the bottle high and said, ¡°Jiang Qingchi, this is a toast to myself. I¡¯ve been blind for so many years.¡± After saying that, she raised her head and took a full gulp. The rtives around her eximed. Tan Siyun pulled her back and said, ¡°Jin Nian, don¡¯t drink so much.¡± Jin Nian waved her hand. ¡°Mom, today is a good day that you¡¯ve spent money to choose for me. Don¡¯t let the scumbag ruin my good mood. I¡¯ll just say a fewst words, and then we¡¯ll leave. Is that okay?¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Tan Siyun frowned, but she still let go of Jin Nian¡¯s hand. Jin Nian raised her wine bottle and said, ¡°This time, I¡¯m toasting to you. Congrattions on your sess. However, if you don¡¯t deserve your position, you¡¯ll suffer. You¡¯ll have to take care of yourself from now on.¡± Jiang Qingchi¡¯s face turned ashen. Jin Nian shook thest of the wine in the bottle, then sshed it on Jiang Qingchi¡¯s expensive suit before anyone could react. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯te looking for me again.¡± Jiang Qingchi was in a sorry state, but he couldn¡¯t refute it. He took a few pieces of paper and wiped the wine off his suit. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Jin Nian, you were the one who insisted on doing this. Don¡¯t regret it when you wake up!¡±


    After saying that, he mmed the door and left. When the rtives of the Jiang family saw this, they also left in a hurry. In the end, only Jin Nian¡¯s rtives were left, and the atmosphere fell to rock bottom. Everyone looked at each other. Most of them didn¡¯t understand the situation and rushed forward to interrogate Jin Nian.


    ¡°Jin Nian, why are you bing more and more immature as you grow up?¡± ¡°How serious is the conflict that can¡¯t be resolved privately? Why do you have to make a scene here? What will others think of you if word gets out?¡± ¡°As elders, we all know how Jiang Qingchi usually treats you. It¡¯s inevitable for humans to make mistakes. Must you be so unforgiving?¡± Jin Nian was dizzy, she heard her mother say, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop talking.¡± ¡°What did Niannian do wrong?¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with them, so she threw herself onto the sofa. Tan Siyun sent the guests away and closed the door for her. She couldn¡¯t remember how much she had drunk. Her entire body was floating, and everything around her had double images. The number of times she had drunk alcohol since she was young could be counted with one hand. This was the first time she had drunk herself so unscrupulously. Shey on the sofa, but she felt as if she was floating on clouds. Her body was weak, and her consciousness was chaotic. It was a strange feeling.


    Someone helped her up and fed her honey water. ¡°Why are you trying to force yourself if you can¡¯t drink it? ¡± The voice was cold and soft, with azy hoarseness. It was the voice of an adult Lu An.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyelids were twitching, but she suddenlyughed when she heard the voice. A boy¡¯s voice changing period was too magical. Jin Nian still remembered that when the first day of school had just started, she went to Lu An to report to school together. Strangely, he did not say a word along the way. He had lowered the brim of his hat and looked down at the ground, not even giving her a nce. Jin Nian thought that he was afraid of being scolded by the teacher because he hadn¡¯t finished his summer homework, so he exined to him with a smile that the teachers in junior high school wouldn¡¯t check the summer homework of the sixth grade. Later, she tried her best to make him talk, but in the end, she was shocked by his voice.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a month. Why is your voice so low? Hahaha!¡± ¡°Lu An, does changing your voice mean that you¡¯re an adult now?¡± ¡°Can my voice change too? Will I be like you?¡± Lu An couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed Jin Nian¡¯s face away. ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re not a boy.¡±


    ¡°Then can you say something else so that I can listen carefully? None of my ssmates have changed their voices yet. You¡¯re the first.¡± Lu An pursed his lips tightly, his face flushed red. ¡°Lu An, please, are we still friends?¡± ¡°Lu An, can I treat you to ice cream after school?¡±


    Jin Nian searched her mind for the little bit of knowledge she had seen on television and curiously pestered Lu An. ¡°So, now that you¡¯re an adult. Did you grow a beard too? That¡¯s so troublesome. You have to shave before school every day. I see my dad shaving before work every day.¡± ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯re so noisy.¡± ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. Let me see if your Adam¡¯s apple has grown!¡±


    ¡°Give me a break, Jin Nian.¡±


    Speechless.


    Jin Nian slowly opened her eyes. A familiar face was right in front of her. Memories ovepped with reality. Jin Nian couldn¡¯t tell if this was a dream or something else, but shepletely trusted the person in front of her. ¡°Lu An, why are you here? Are you here to copy my homework again?¡± Her voice was soft and even had a hint of coquettishness.


    The corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth slowly curled up into a smile. He pinched Jin Nian¡¯s flushed face hard, trying to wake her up. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Can you stop pinching my face? My mom said that people will drool if their faces are pinched too much. Lu An, you have to let me pinch you back today!¡± ¡°Alright, you can do it.¡±


    Lu An picked up the person who was drunk on the sofa.

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Jin Nian chattered, ¡°Lu An, what are you doing? Be careful, or I¡¯ll really report you to your grandma and let her beat you up.¡± Jin Nian seemed to have smelled the faint fragrance of oranges. Her memories were in a mess again, and she traveled back to the year she had graduated from high school. A row of orange trees had been nted on both sides of the main road near the school. It was midsummer in July, and the rich fragrance of oranges spread throughout the entire street. As a result, whenever she ate an orange, she would think of that midsummer.


    The capable Lu An. The unhesitating Lu An. The angry Lu An. ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Lu An paused. He lowered his head and leaned his ear close to Jin Nian¡¯s lips. ¡°Why did you suddenly say sorry?¡±


    Jin Nian grabbed the corner of her white shirt and looked at his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down in front of her. She said softly, ¡°I knew that you would be sad about changing your choice, but I still did it. Am I really a bad person?¡±


    Jin Nian regretted it on the day she reported to the university. She had originally agreed to go to the north with Lu An. Both of them were born and raised in the south. They had never seen the beautiful scenery of heavy snow or experienced the four distinct seasons, so they wanted to go and take a look together. Jin Nian remembered that she had agreed readily at that time, but she regretted it without saying anythingter. It was midsummer in July, and the postman sent the admission notice to everyone¡¯s home under the scorching sun. Lu An was epted by a 985 university in the north, but Jin Nian chose a normal university in the province. Lu An found her angrily and asked her why she did that. Jin Nian felt guilty and stammered for a long time without saying a reason.


    The two of them had parted on bad terms. Later on, Lu An had not appeared again for the entire summer vacation. Jin Nian had thought that he had gone to Hong Kong to apany his grandparents, so she had not taken it seriously. However, Lu An had not returned until school started. And no matter if she had called or texted him, he had not replied. Jin Nian had known that she had gone too far this time. As the university was very close to her home, Tan Siyun hadn¡¯t allowed anyone to send her home. Jin Nian could only drag her suitcase to report to school by herself.


    Teacher Tan called her over the night before she reported to the school and gave her a card with two months of living expenses inside. Teacher Tan said, ¡°Going to university is equivalent to having one foot in society. You¡¯re already an adult. You have to learn to be independent in the future.¡± Jin Nian dragged two suitcases that were heavier than her. She took the high-speed rail first, then the subway, and finally the bus. After seven to eight hours of torture, she had been so tired that her entire body had ached.


    In September in Binhai City, the sun radiated its own light and heat. Jin Nian, who had been forced to be an independent woman, was being roasted shrimp under the sun. Looking at thepletely unfamiliar surroundings and listening to mostly unfamiliar ents, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed. For some reason, she missed home and Lu An. If she had gone to school with Lu An, Jin Nian would not have had to suffer so much. Lu An¡¯s mother had arranged for a special driver to pick him up and drop him off at school. Jin Nian had followed him around many times over the years. As for the big and small bags of luggage, Jin Nian didn¡¯t need to do anything. Although Lu An had a bad temper, but he still took good care of her.


    Jin Nian stood under the big tree beside the school¡¯s bulletin board, feeling even more upset. However, she had always been optimistic, and it only took her a moment to sort out her emotions. When she saw the painting that had won the gold award on the bulletin board, her mood improved a lot. Her mother was right. An adult should learn to be independent. She couldn¡¯t possibly have followed Lu An around for the rest of her life. However, things didn¡¯t go as she had wished. Her weird roommate hadpletely destroyed Jin Nian¡¯s mood.


    Jin Nian was thest one to arrive at the four-person dormitory. As soon as she entered the room, she found that all six beds had been filled with things. Jin Nian was confused and thought that she had gone the wrong way. After confirming it, she realized that this was the ce. She pushed her luggage in and took the initiative to greet the people in the house that she lived here too. Only then did someone stand up with an embarrassed expression and vacated a bed for her. She opened her luggage and was about to pack her things when she looked up and saw her roommate throwing a used rag on her bed. Jin Nian frowned and couldn¡¯t help but remind him. The other roommate¡¯s attitude was very arrogant, and she even used her of being too stingy.


    However, when Jin Nian came back from the bathroom after washing her towel, she found that there was a lot of garbage under her table. She looked up at her roommates, and unsurprisingly, everyone lowered their heads in silence. In fact, Jin Nian knew who did it without even asking. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why the other roommate was so hostile towards her since it was their first time meeting.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Jin Nian was not someone who would swallow her anger. She threw the trash into her roommate¡¯s trash can and stood in front of her, looking at her. ¡°Just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t do this nonsense. I don¡¯t think I did anything wrong. During the four years of university, we shouldmunicate properly if there¡¯s anything you want to discuss with me. If you insist on doing this, there¡¯ll be a lot of quarrels in the future.¡± The roommate stiffened her neck and refused to admit it. ¡°What right do you have to say that I did it? Do you have any evidence?¡±


    Jin Nian turned to look at the other two. ¡°You were both there. You saw it, right?¡± The two roommates stammered, saying that they hadn¡¯t noticed. Jin Nian knew that there was no point in saying anything more. The first lesson society taught Jin Nian was to learn to swallow the truth. It was already six o¡¯clock in the afternoon when she finished cleaning up. When she looked up, she saw a cloud of fire. At this moment, Lu An called.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu An¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to hear. Perhaps it was because Jin Nian heard a familiar voice, but she suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She thought Lu An would never talk to her again. This phone call had made her feel a little upset and had calmed her down a little. Jin Nian sounded aggrieved. ¡°I just finished cleaning up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at your school field,¡± the person on the other end of the phone said. Jin Nian was surprised and happy. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to see someone who only knows how to cry.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who only knows how to cry.¡± ¡°Did I say it was you? How do you fit in?¡± ¡°Lu An, do youe here just to anger me?¡± Lu An chuckled on the other end of the phone, and his tone became much gentler. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Are you hungry?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She couldn¡¯t open her mouth, afraid that the other party would hear her crying. They had agreed to meet at the No. 2 North cafeteria, which had been the closest cafeteria to Jin Nian¡¯s dormitory. Lu An drove a pure white jeep through the city, attracting the attention of many people. He parked the car steadily in front of Jin Nian, got out of the car, and walked to her. It had been more than 40 days since they hadst met, and his hair was longer than before. He had paired a deep blue denim jacket with beige wide-legged pants, which made him look clean and handsome.


    Her former ssmates all used to say that Lu An was very handsome, but Jin Nian didn¡¯t feel anything special about him. However, at this moment, the fiery red setting sun spilled over Lu An¡¯s body. His figure was tall and straight, and the corners of his mouth curled up imperceptibly, exuding a deep and clean aura. Jin Nian suddenly felt like it was the first day she had met him. This sloppy guy was indeed very handsome. Looking at Jin Nian, who was in a daze, Lu An reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Are you stunned by how handsome I am?¡± Jin Nian frowned and pped his hand away. She had decided to take back her earlier evaluation of him. This person was still as terrible and conceited as ever.


    Lu An hade from afar, and Jin Nian had invited him to have a meal in the cafeteria. As Lu An looked at her with aplicated expression. ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯re really something. I came all this way to meet you, and you¡¯re treating me to a meal in the cafeteria?¡± Jin Nian knew that she was in the wrong and smiled at him. ¡°Then what do you want to eat? I can¡¯t afford a restaurant that costs more than 200 yuan per person.¡± Lu An grabbed her wrist and led her into the car. ¡°Who said that wanted you to have a treat? You¡¯re so stingy. I have money, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Jin Nian smiled from the front passenger seat and happily epted his offer.


    Lu An brought her to a private kitchen that cost over a thousand yuan per person. The restaurant was situated amidst the beautiful scenery of the Suzhou Gardens, with each step leading to a picturesque view. Jin Nian¡¯s stomach had been growling with hunger, but being with Lu An, she didn¡¯t need to pretend and enjoyed the meal to her heart¡¯s content. Outside the window, the night breeze gently caressed the bamboo forest, and a subtle fragrance filled the air, exuding elegance and luxury. Jin Nian looked at the man sitting opposite her. Although he was usually sloppy, he looked noble in such an asion.


    It was only then that she suddenly remembered that Lu An was a veritable young master, born with a golden spoon in his mouth. His ancestors had been doing business in Hong Kong for many years. Even though they were both 18 years old, Lu An¡¯s18-year-old self seemed more at ease andposed than hers.


    He had been to many countries since he was young and had seen the most stunning aurora and the northernmost sunrise. He didn¡¯tck anything. The gift he received for his eighteenth birthday was a vi in the city center. He never hesitated to do anything he wanted, nor did he have any worries. He dared to think and act, never caring about what others thought of him. He could speak fluent Cantonese, English, and Spanish. When Jin Nian and Lu An were together, she often sighed with emotion. They were both humans, but why was there such a huge gap between them? Their worlds werepletely different, but they had be good friends by ident.


    From the age of five to eighteen, they had gone to the same primary school, the same junior high school, and the same high school. Everyone knew that Jin Nian had been Lu An¡¯s little follower.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    That was indeed the case. Whether she was by Lu An¡¯s side or not, he would still be infinitely glorious. However, she had had a miserable day. Jin Nian had lowered her head and was eating the exquisite dishes that were worth half a month of her living expenses. Suddenly, it tasted like chewing wax. Lu An hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks since he hade in. He sat opposite her and suddenly asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡± Jin Nian knew exactly what he was asking, but she still pretended to be dumb. ¡°Indeed, I should have asked my parents to send me to university. It¡¯s too tiring toe alone.¡±


    Lu An had lowered his head and took a sip of tea. ¡°The transfer procedures are very difficult, so I have to report to the school first.¡± ¡°Transfer schools? Where are you going?¡± Lu An red at her. ¡°Stop pretending.¡±


    Jin Nian lowered her head. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too troublesome? Isn¡¯t it the same wherever you study?¡± Lu An narrowed his eyes and suddenly became unhappy. He was toozy to beat around the bush with Jin Nian. He picked up a strawberry and stuffed it into her mouth. Jin Nian was so angry that she started punching Lu An.


    The person who was hit did not resist or dodge. He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Eat more. Stop saying such disgraceful words to anger me.¡± Jin Nian only dared to show off in front of Lu An.


    Speechless.


    I was so thirsty. My head was about to explode. Jin Nian¡¯s thick eyshes fluttered like feathers. She was very sleepy, but her throat was dry. She tried hard to open her heavy eyelids, but what greeted her eyes was apletely unfamiliar environment. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of oranges. There was a bouquet of purple hyacinths in the vase by the bed. The entire room was dark without lights on.


    Jin Nian¡¯s memory was in a mess. She couldn¡¯t tell what year and month it was and couldn¡¯t remember how she came here. She struggled to sit up, but there was a beautiful scenery in front of her. The man¡¯s back was broad and thick, with distinct gullies. Every muscle seemed to have been meticulously sculpted to perfection. The atmosphere in the huge room suddenly became charming and lingering.


    After seeing the person clearly, JinNian instantly sobered up but fell into a state of confusion. ¡°Lu An?¡± she asked tentatively. Lu An slowly put on his shirt and turned around to look at Jin Nian. His expression was normal. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake?¡± Jin Nian was inexplicably nervous. She lifted the nket and looked at herself. She waspletely awake and looked at the man in front of her with fear. ¡°Lu An, where is this?¡±


    Lu An unhurriedly buttoned his shirt and turned around. ¡°You don¡¯t remember?¡± Jin Nian was frightened. ¡°Remember what?¡± Her mind went nk. What had happened? She asked herself. Yes, she got engaged today and parted on bad terms. She got herself drunk¡­


    Lu An put on his shirt and tidied up his sleeves, revealing the tattoo on his forearm. His attitude was indifferent, and he did not even look at her. He took a few steps to the side of the bed, and with a strong invasive aura, he snorted with ease. ¡°Do you need me to help you recall?¡± The room was already dark, but because of his sudden approach, it was as if a hugeyer of Yin and Yang had enveloped Jin Nian. He was not as good as his name and always made people feel uneasy.


    The tip of Jin Nian¡¯s nose was enveloped by the cold orange scent, and she had nowhere to retreat. The two of them hadn¡¯t contacted each other for six years. Jin Nian looked at the man in front of her and suddenly realized one thing-Lu An was a man, and a very charming man.


    Jin Nian had never thought of Lu An as a member of opposite sex before. They used to sleep in the same bed when they were young. In primary school, she even used to braid Lu An¡¯s hair with her own hair tie. When they were in their teens, Jin Nian even dragged Lu An along with her to the toilet. But at this moment, Jin Nian suddenly realized that he was a real man. As she looked at the face that was so close, she subconsciously swallowed. However, she quickly reacted and pushed Lu An away. She pulled up the nket to hide under it, only revealing her head. ¡°Lu An, why are you undressing in my room?¡±


    ¡°Your room?¡± Lu An smiled and teased. ¡°Open your eyes and see where you are.¡±


    ¡°Are you still a man? You won¡¯t even let a drunk woman go?¡±Jin Nian used. ¡°What do you mean by not letting you go? Tell me clearly, what did I do to you?¡± Lu An retorted. ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±Jin Nian eximed. ¡°Jin Nian, we were like Lu Dongbin and the dog,¡± Lu An said, the smile in his eyes was obvious. He pulled up a chair and sat beside Jin Nian, looking as if he was not going to let her go. ¡°Tell me, how are you going topensate me for my losses?¡± Jin Nian was furious. ¡°You¡¯re so shameless. What loss can you possibly have?¡± ¡°DIOR Haute Couture suit, Italy handmade leather shoes,¡± Lu An said, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°You vomited all over me. I¡¯m already being merciful by not throwing you into the trash can, you know?¡±


    ¡°Is that so¡­¡± Jin Nian hid under the nket, only revealing a pair of dark eyes. ¡°You scared me. I thought¡­¡± ¡°What do you think? You¡¯re drunk like a stray dog on the street.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t remember anything. Drinking really did make her memory hazy, and she had no memory of what had happened while she was drunk. Lu An was surprisingly patient as he helped her recall. ¡°There was a fool who got herself drunk, and then she pulled me along, cried, andughed while talking nonsense.¡± He was telling the truth. When he went to the private room to look for someone, Jin Nian was the only one left lying on the sofa, feeling groggy.


    Drunk people were unusually heavy and uncooperative. It took him a lot of effort to pick her up. She said a lot of things and finally vomited all over him. Women were troublesome, torturing others and torturing themselves. The pink dress had been stained with a lot of filth. Lu An had to bear with the disgust and carry her upstairs to deal with it. Wanhe Huayuan was such a luxurious hotel, and Young Master Lu¡¯s suite was the best.


    The Lu family had quite a number of properties in the city, but Lu An had been living in a hotel ever since he returned to the country.


    Tan Siyun had been with Jin Nian the whole time, so her mother had changed Jin Nian¡¯s dirtied dress for her. It was easy to break off the engagement, but Jin Nian didn¡¯t care if she got drunk or not. Tan Siyun still had to rush home to shut her rtives up and discuss how to deal with the situation. Originally, she had nned to wake Jin Nian up and bring her away with her, but Lu An stopped her. He said that Jin Nian must have been very tired during this period of time, so she should let her have a good sleep. Tan Siyun was angry, and her heart ached. She gritted her teeth and nagged, ¡°Do you still think you¡¯re a child? Why can¡¯t you solve your problems properly? Why did you have to drink so much?¡± Those gossipy people will definitely talk about you behind your back in the future.¡±


    How could Jin Nian have heard it? Only Lu An was left standing at the side and listening quietly. ¡°You know how stubborn Jin Nian is,¡± Lu An advised. ¡°She must have suffered a lot. I just didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Tan Siyun¡¯s tears had fallen as she pointed at the air and cursed Jiang Qingchi, ¡°Lu An, Jin Nian is such a good child. How dare Jiang Qingchi!¡± Lu An lowered his eyes. ¡°She¡¯s nice. It¡¯s that man who blinded his dog eyes.¡± With Lu An looking after Jin Nian, Tan Siyun had naturally been at ease.


    After Lu An had recalled these memories, Jin Nian also remembered a lot. She became dispirited and licked her dry lips. She said in a low and muffled voice, ¡°Lu An, you also think I¡¯m a joke, right?¡± Lu An stood up, leaving Jin Nian with a tall back view. His deep voice crashed down on her, ¡°Jin Nian, I change nes twice to return to Binhai City, not to see your joke.¡± He walked out of the room and closed the door. Jin Nian covered her head with the nket and was in a daze inside.


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned Jin Nian, but it was even more ufortable now that he had mentioned her. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for six years, yet he had witnessed such a huge farce. Why did it have to be Lu An?


    The soundproof carpet absorbed the sound of Lu An¡¯s footsteps as he returned. He reached out and patted the bulging nket. Jin Nian crawled out of the nket. Her eyes were wet, like a puppy that had just woken up. Lu An looked at her and paused for a moment. Jin Nian was not in a good mood. ¡°What do you do?¡± ¡°What can I do?¡± Lu An opened the bottle of mineral water and handed it over to Jin Nian.


    The water passed to her in time, and Jin Nian gulped down more than half of it. Lu An took out his phone and looked at the time. She was still dressed in a noble outfit, with short, neat hair. From beginning to end, she looked unattainable. Jin Nian didn¡¯t forget what she had done. ¡°How much was the clothes? I¡¯ll call and pay for it.¡± Lu An sneered, ¡°Even if I sold you, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°So, how much is it?¡± Lu An gestured a number with his well-defined fingers. Jin Nian clicked her tongue. ¡°You¡¯re so extravagant.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one more zero, ¡°Lu An said. ¡°F*ck! Why don¡¯t you rob a bank!¡±Jin Nian said. ¡°So, I didn¡¯t say I want you to pay for it?¡± Lu An stopped joking. ¡°Jin Nian, you owe me more than just a piece of clothing.¡±


    He had a piercing gaze, which had made Jin Nian feel guilty. She changed the topic nonchntly. ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡± ¡°You have been asleep for more than three hours. It¡¯s already past six,¡± he had replied. ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Nian had said, and Lu An hadn¡¯t wasted any time with her. He had adjusted his tie and had ordered food for Jin Nian.


    He said, ¡°Rest for a while longer. Someone wille to deliver food in a while, and you should eat something to fill your stomach. I¡¯lle back to check on youter.¡± Jin Nian had been curious, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the banquet.¡± ¡°Whose banquet?¡±


    ¡°Xie He.¡± Jin Nian had been surprised, ¡°Your mother¡­ got married again?¡± ¡°I¡¯m used to it. This would be my fourth time attending her wedding, including when she was pregnant with me,¡± Lu An had said with a sigh.


    As an outsider, Jin Nian had no right to say anything about Lu An¡¯s mother, Xie He. As expected, human nature was gossiping. When she heard that Xie He had married for the fourth time, Jin Nian immediately threw her own matter to the back of her mind. Over the years, from what Jin Nian had known, Xie He had been married twice.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Of course, every groom had been obedient to Xie He, and their families had been better than thest. However, she hadn¡¯t been in contact with Lu An much over the years, so Jin Nian didn¡¯t know if she had married again. Ultimately, Jin Nian admired and envied Xie He. It was not just her, but anyone who had interacted with her had found it difficult not to be conquered by her indifferent attitude. Xie He was the woman Jin Nian had ever met who dared to love and hate the most. She had not cared about what others thought of her. To be honest, she was really cool.


    ¡°Jin Nian, stop learning useless things from Xie He.¡± Lu An said coldly before pushing the door open and leaving the room. After he left, the room still had a faint scent of oranges from his body. Lu An didn¡¯t use perfume in the past. The first bottle of perfume in his life was given to him by Jin Nian. Jin Nian said that Lu An was a slightly sour orange soda, which was stimting and refreshing in the mouth.


    She closed her eyes and thought of Lu An, who had been all-powerful on the basketball court. He had been the tallest in the crowd, and his aura was the most arrogant. Jin Nian had always been able to find him at a nce. He ran on the field and raised his eyebrows at Jin Nian after he scored. Jin Nian had rolled her eyes at him, only to see him walking towards her from the crowd without hesitation. Then, he snatched the orange soda from her hand. He unscrewed the cap and downed it in one gulp. His protruding Adam¡¯s apple looked exceptionally sexy under the sunlight.


    Jin Nian had jumped up and wanted to snatch it. ¡°Give it back to me! This was thest bottle of cold soda in the school¡¯s convenience store! I hate you!¡± Lu An stuffed the empty bottle into her hands and said that she was immature.?¡°You came to watch me y basketball with empty hands?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Do I have to buy a ticket to watch you y?¡± Jin Nian had asked.¡± Jin Nian, I¡¯ll use the ball to hit you to death,¡± Lu An said with a smile.


    Jin Nian waspletely sober now. The scattered fragments began tobine in her mind. It was no longer the time to study. She found her phone and saw dozens of unread messages, most of theming from Qiao Ranran. Qiao Ranran had filled the screen with exmation marks. ¡°Jin Nian, I feel like I¡¯m watching a movie! It¡¯s so magical!¡± ¡°Jin Nian, you don¡¯t know how much he looked like a knight guarding a princess when he walked in to look for you in the sunlight!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really lucky! He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Today is a good day. You two can just be together.¡± Below was a picture. Qiao Ranran said ¡°Help, this is full of a sense of destiny. He seems to be here to snatch the bride!¡±


    Jin Nian clicked on the picture and saw Lu An holding her horizontally in his arms, with her petite figure curled up in his embrace and tightly holding onto his clothes. Lu An looked fierce and seemed like he was here to snatch the wedding. Jin Nian had never thought Lu An as a member of the opposite sex, mainly because they were too familiar with each other. Lu An was like a family member to her. Even just thinking about it felt like a betrayal.


    But today, even if Jin Nian was stupid, she should have noticed that their rtionship seemed to have changed. Another message came. Jin Nian opened it and saw that it was from Xu Tian. Xu Tian didn¡¯t exchange any pleasantries and got straight to the point, ¡°Jin Nian, do you have time to meet with me?¡±


    Xu Tian was one year older than Jin Nian when they were studying. She was Jin Nian¡¯s senior in the same major and they had sses in the same teaching building, so they would meet almost every day. In addition, they were both in the same animation club at that time, so Jin Nian and Xu Tian naturally became familiar with each other. They had not seen each other for many years. When she thought of Xu Tian, Jin Nian could still remember her bright smile. When Jin Nian saw Xu Tian and Jiang Qingchi walking together, she couldn¡¯t help but look at them curiously. Jiang Qingchi lowered his head and whispered something into Xu Tian¡¯s ear, which made Xu Tian burst intoughter. Xu Tian had a pair ofrge dimples on her cheeks. Every time she smiled, her eyes curved, and she looked radiant.


    Jin Nian had felt that they were a good match from the bottom of her heart. Xu Tian was too beautiful, so beautiful that she didn¡¯t even have the heart to be jealous. Later on, Jin Nian kept a distance from Jiang Qingchi. However, because she had always been in contact with Xu Tian, their rtionship was much better than that of ordinary seniors. Xu Tian was the teaching assistant in their department. After hearing about Jin Nian¡¯s roommate¡¯s weird behavior, she volunteered to apply for a change of dormitory and helped her solve the problem. Later, Jin Nian changed her dormitory as she wished. Although the new roommates had not been enthusiastic, they had been at least normal people. Jin Nian thanked Xu Tian from the bottom of her heart.


    In the second half of her third year, Xu Tian suddenly broke up with Jiang Qingchi and went abroad to study. After Jin Nian heard the news, she specifically went to find Xu Tian. On one hand, she had wanted to help Jiang Qingchi retain her, but on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xu Tian. That night, Jin Nian treated Xu Tian to a meal at the canteen. After the meal, Xu Tian bought two Coto ice creams and gave her one.

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    The two of them walked aimlessly on the field. The night breeze blew gently, and Xu Tian teased, ¡°Jin Nian, do you like Jiang Qingchi?¡± Jin Nian was scared and quickly exined that she only admired Jiang Qingchi and had no other thoughts. Xu Tian told her not to be nervous. ¡°It might be too hurtful to say this, but I don¡¯t like him anymore. I still have a lot of things to do. Love doesn¡¯t mean that much to me.¡±


    Jin Nian had lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word. Her EQ was low, and she didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. However, Xu Tian broke the silence. She said to Jin Nian with a yful look, ¡°If you like him, then be braver. You¡¯re so cute. It¡¯s his fortune to like you.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s neck turned red, and her ears turned red too. Facing such an honest Xu Tian, she hadpletely lost her ability to express herself. On the day Xu Tian left the country, Jin Nian went to see her off. Xu Tian, who smelled like pomegranate, hugged Jin Nian tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°Jin Nian, you are a very good girl. Be brave, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    At that moment, Jin Nian thought back to the scene she had witnessed at the airport yesterday and Jiang Qingchi¡¯s groveling text messages. It was difficult for her to have any good feelings for Xu Tian anymore. Jin Nian didn¡¯t know why Xu Tian was looking for her now. Was she trying to snatch Jiang Qingchi away from her, or was she simply unting her victory? Even though Jin Nian was upset, she still agreed to meet Xu Tian. The moment she sent the message, there was a knock on the door. It was the room service that had brought food. Jin Nian picked up a walnut pastry and nibbled on it while searching for clothes and shoes.


    There were traces of Lu An everywhere in the room. Therge cloakroom was filled with all kinds of high-end clothes. Curious, Jin Nian pulled open a drawer and took a look. It turned out to be tidily arranged undergarments. As Jin Nian hurriedly closed it, she was secretlyining about her nosiness.


    Before the second year of junior high school, Lu An was only slightly taller than Jin Nian, so they would always exchange clothes. Who knew that he had eaten some kind of miraculous medicine and grown taller overnight. When he entered high school for his physical examination, he was already 1.85 meters tall. Jin Nian, on the other hand, had never grown taller since she entered junior high school. After so many years, she was still 1.63 meters tall. No matter how much she drank milk or skipped rope day and night, it was useless.


    She found the pair of high-heeled shoes that looked good but were useless in the trash can. She did not need to guess who threw them away. She squatted on the ground holding her phone, typing and sending a message to Lu An on WeChat. ¡°Pay me for my shoes.¡± Just as she sent the message, her phone vibrated. Lu An sent a voice message with a noisy background. He spoke in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯llpensate you with myself.¡± Jin Nian replied, ¡°Thank you, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    Lu An sent another voice message. ¡°The clean clothes are on the shelf in the bathroom.¡± Jin Nian walked in and saw a full set of casual outfits. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for years, but Lu An somehow knew her size perfectly. Jin Nian put on her sneakers and washed her face. Her drunkenness had already subsided, but her head still hurt a little. The location where she had arranged to meet Xu Tian was near Wanhe Huayuan. Jin Nian walked there in less than five minutes.


    When they met again, Xu Tian exuded the charm of a mature woman, but when she smiled, it was the same as in Jin Nian¡¯s memory. ¡°Let me be clear. I¡¯m not here to give you my blessings.¡± Xu Tian went straight to the point. The expression on her face was unclear. Jin Nian hadn¡¯t even had the mood to smile at her. Xu Tian handed her a ss of juice with ice cubes and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Walk and talk?¡±


    Jin Nian had taken the juice and followed Xu Tian. ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡±Jin Nian asked. Xu Tian looked at Jin Nian. ¡°Are you really going to marry Jiang Qingchi?¡± Jin Nian hadn¡¯t been pleased, ¡°You came to see me just tough at me?¡± Xu Tian suddenly smiled. ¡°Jin Nian, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± She unlocked her phone and handed it to Jin Nian. ¡°I just think you have the right to know the truth. Here are all the messages that Jiang Qingchi sent me in the past six months. I wanted to pretend I didn¡¯t see them.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark. Marriage is not a child¡¯s game.¡±


    Jin Nian took the phone and lowered her gaze to the screen. The messages on it were no different from what she had seen on Jiang Qingchi¡¯s phone. There was all Jiang Qingchi¡¯s monologue, and Xu Tian had never responded to him. Jin Nian returned the phone to Xu Tian and said calmly, ¡°I know all of this.¡± ¡°You know about it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Nian told Xu Tian everything that had happened that day. It was very strange. She was clearly guarded against Xu Tian, but deep down, she still subconsciously revealed everything to her.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Xu Tian smiled when she heard that and felt relieved. ¡°That¡¯s great, Jin Nian. I was afraid that you would be deceived by Jiang Qingchi, but I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re so clear-headed.¡± Jin Nian looked at her, feeling a bit confused. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be cheated?¡±Jin Nian asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Xu Tian replied. ¡°But yesterday, I saw Jiang Qingchi holding your shoulder at the airport.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t see wrongly. I took the initiative to contact him, hoping that he would never bother me again.


    However, I didn¡¯t expect that he would have so many fans waiting for him at the airport. I couldn¡¯t push him away, and I didn¡¯t want to create a scene in front of so many people.¡±


    After Xu Tian went abroad, the two of them asionally kept in contact because she didn¡¯t want to make their rtionship too strained. However, Xu Tian eventually grew tired of Jiang Qingchi calling her every day, crying and wiping his tears, so she cklisted all his contact information. Xu Tian had been abroad until she officially returned half a year ago. Jiang Qingchi had asked someone to get her new number and called her to say that he needed her help. Even though they had broken up, Xu Tian didn¡¯t intend to be enemies with him, so she agreed to his friend request. ¡°If I had known what happened after that, I would never have agreed to his friend request.¡± Xu Tian honestly admitted, ¡°I thought the two of you had broken up. He used to send me WeChat messages every few days, saying some random things. Later, I learned from my ssmates that you two were about to get married.¡±


    Xu Tian was a straightforward person. After knowing the truth, she immediately went to find Jiang Qingchi to rify things. She admitted that she had been momentarily tempted when she thought Jiang Qingchi was truly single, but once she found out the truth, she felt only disgust and revulsion. ¡°Jin Nian, I¡¯ve never considered you as a love rival or apetitor. I just think that this kind of person is too disgusting and unworthy of both of us. ¡°Jin Nian lowered her head and took a sip of her fruit juice, feeling a chill run down her spine.


    She was actually a cheerful person. If there was anything sad happened, she would just sleep it off and wake up to ease her mood. After waking up from her drunken stupor, the engagement banquet seemed like a dream. With Xu Tian¡¯s reminder, Jin Nian fell into endless grief and indignation once again. Six years of youth had been wasted. Xu Tian continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to get involved at first. No matter how crazy he is, I can just block him.¡± But after thinking about it, I feel that it¡¯s unfair to you. You shouldn¡¯t be kept in the dark.¡± Xu Tian let out a long breath. ¡°D*mn it, I¡¯m suffocating! ¡± Although Jin Nian had already known everything, she was still grateful for Xu Tian¡¯s honesty. The two of them had a ss of juice in each hand as they strolled around casually. It was as if they were back in their school field, walking around the campus like senior and junior students.


    Xu Tian patted Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder lightly. ¡°Jin Nian, you deserve better. You¡¯re young and beautiful. It¡¯s not toote to find someone treating you better. There¡¯s no need to continue wasting time on such a person.¡± Jin Nian nodded, unable to smile. Someone called Xu Tian. Xu Tian told Jin Nian apologetically that she had something to do and had to leave first. She would have treated Jin Nian to a meal if there had been a chance in the future. After Xu Tian left, Jin Nian took a stroll along the pedestrian street with a ss of fruit juice in her hand. Without a destination, she didn¡¯t know where to go.


    After walking around, Jin Nian sat alone on a stone bench in the square in front of the hotel. She lowered her head, and everything around her seemed like an illusory backdrop. In this season, the lotus flowers in the pond should have been in full bloom, but because it was alreadyte, they had closed up one after another. A teardrop dropped from the corner of Jin Nian¡¯s eyes without warning. She quickly wiped it away, not wanting to admit that she was weak and powerless. When she saw the messages on Jiang Qingchi¡¯s phone, she pretended to be calm. When she announced the annulment of the engagement, she didn¡¯t shed a single tear. When she got drunk, she didn¡¯t cry. Wasn¡¯t he just a scumbag? So, what if they broke up? What¡¯s the big deal? Jin Nian, can you not be so useless? she thought to herself. However, she suddenly couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She let out a few tears. It was pitch ck outside anyway, and no one could see her.


    Jin Nian covered her eyes with her cold hands. Tears poured out and she couldn¡¯t stop. She bit her lips to stop herself from crying. The more she endured, the faster her breathing became. A tall figure had appeared in front of Jin Nian, blocking the dim light. She hadn¡¯t noticed him at all. When she heard the sound of the other party¡¯s breathing, Jin Nian subconsciously raised her head. Her vision was blurry, and she could not see who it was.


    ¡°Jin Nian, it¡¯s me.¡± Lu An said as he bent down and squatted in front of Jin Nian. He looked noble, but his eyes were filled with pity. Without waiting for Jin Nian to speak, Lu An reached out and pulled her into his arms. He held her like a child, showing a gentleness he had never shown before, and his tall figure enveloped her. She leaned against his chest and heard him say softly, ¡°Don¡¯t hold it in. If you want to cry, cry. No one will see.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Jin Nian was not a spoiled child since she was young, nor did she like to cry. However, she was also very emotional. Any crappy scene in a movie could make her cry. Tan Siyun said that when Jin Nian was born, all the children around her were crying loudly. She was the only one who didn¡¯t make a sound. She slept after eating and ate after waking up. It was very easy to take care of. Jin Nian had never cried or made a fuss since she was young. When she was young, she never shed a tear when she bumped into things. When she was six or seven years old, she was at her most mischievous age. Jin Nian and her friends in the neighborhood had cut a long bloody line on their legs when they climbed trees. She didn¡¯t have time to care about it and justughed.


    When Lu An first met Jin Nian, she was arguing with a few boys who were a head taller than her. She was wearing a sky-blue short-sleeved shirt and shorts. She pointed at the other party¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°Why are you so annoying? You always cause trouble when we¡¯re jumping rubber bands. Do you think that we girls are easy to bully? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today!¡± After saying that, she kicked the other party¡¯s butt.


    Lu An remembered the clearest moment from when she was in the third grade of elementary school. It was when their ss was electing ss leaders, and Jin Nian had prepared a full speech. She went on stage and gave a very passionate speech, but the final result was not satisfactory. This incident had made her sad for a long time. The little girl who chirped like a bird was like an eggnt that had been hit by frost. She did not smile for the entire day. After school, Jin Nian walked in front of them with her heavy school bag on her back. She wiped her tears with the sleeve of her school uniform as she walked. She cried so hard that she didn¡¯t make a sound. Lu An couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stuffed a bag full of snacks into Jin Nian¡¯s arms. ¡°Hey, these are for you. Don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Lu An, why am I so stupid?¡± Jin Nian asked, feeling wronged.


    This was the first time Lu An had seen her so sad. He had been able to handle everything with ease since he was young. Firstly, it was because of his superior family background. Secondly, he had a strong inner core and had never cared about what others thought of him. Seeing Jin Nian pout and cry, he felt panicked for the first time. At that moment, the fearless Young Master Lu was suddenly at a loss. He wanted to beat up the boy who had been elected as the ssmittee member to avenge Jin Nian, but then he thought about what he had done wrong. Should he spend some money to buy the ssmittee member from the other party for Jin Nian? He had thought of a hundred ways. As long as Jin Nian was happy, he would do anything.


    The next second, Jin Nian wiped her nose with the sleeve of her school uniform and red at him threateningly. ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone about me crying. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Lu An was at a loss. ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it?¡± ¡°Teacher Tan said that crying is the weakness of the ipetent. Crying won¡¯t solve anything. It¡¯ll only make peopleugh at us.¡±


    Lu An, who didn¡¯t seem to understand, put on a serious face. His eyes were bright. ¡°Jin Nian, if you¡¯re unhappy in the future, you can cry to me. I won¡¯t tell anyone, and I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± Of course, Jin Nian believed him. Lu An never lied. Since he had promised her that he would not tell anyone, he would keep it a secret for her. Later on, Lu An¡¯s words became Jinnian¡¯s capital.


    It seemed like she had wanted to vent all the grievances, resentment, and helplessness she had felt over the years. Jin Nian buried herself in Lu An¡¯s arms. She first sobbed and shed tears, then burst into tears. Her hands, which had nowhere to ce them, tightly grabbed onto the tie on his chest, not caring if her snot and tears had smeared his shirt. The square was bustling with noise and excitement. Lu An¡¯s tall figure blocked everyone¡¯s gaze. He gently patted Jin Nian¡¯s back and saved her tie that had been ravaged into a rag. Jin Nian¡¯s small hand was forced to grab onto Lu An¡¯s slender fingers. It was apletely unconscious action, but it made someone freeze. His hands were much bigger than hers and could easily wrap around her. He quietly felt the softness in his hand, and his heart softened.


    Finally, Jin Nian cried out all her strength. Her sobbing had be softer and softer. Her face had still been buried in Lu An¡¯s chest, and her shoulders had trembling slightly. Seeing that the person in his arms had been in a better condition, the stone in Lu An¡¯s heart could finally have been lifted. He gently stroked Jin Nian¡¯s long hair and teased, ¡°Jin Nian, do you have a grudge against my shirt? This one is even more expensive than the previous one. How do you n topensate me?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s depressed mood had been instantly broken by someone who hadn¡¯t understood romance. She had subconsciously punched Lu An.?Lu An! You¡¯re really stingy!¡± Lu An smiled and sat down next to her. One arm had been slouchedzily on the back of the chair.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    He looked at the ss of the hotel¡¯s high-rise building, but he could not see the toasting in the banquet hall clearly, nor could he feel the jubtion there. More than ten minutes ago, Lu An had looked out of the window in frustration. In the end, he had seen this extremely pitiful figure. His heart had stopped, and he had got up without hesitation to go downstairs. He had run over directly as if he had just entered university. He had been attending sses in the far north. His gaze had unintentionally nced out of the window, and he had seen that familiar voice. Everyone was listening to the professor¡¯s lecture with full attention, but he had run out without any scruples. He had pushed open the ssroom door and had run out of the teaching building without caring about everyone¡¯s strange gazes.


    However, when he caught up to her, he realized that it wasn¡¯t her. That¡¯s right. The ce where she had gone to school was thousands of kilometers away from here. How could she be here? The unfaithful little brat had never given him a surprise.


    The face that Lu An had yearned for day and night was now so close to him that he sighed softly in his heart. ¡°Lu An,¡± Jin Nian suddenly said. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man who was staring at her side paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you attending a wedding? Is it okay to suddenly run out?¡±


    Her eyes were red and moist, and the tip of her nose was red, like a dejected puppy. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s too stuffy inside. I came out to take a breather.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After a moment of silence, Jin Nian said in a low voice, ¡°Are amusement parks still open now?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Lu An asked. ¡°If you want to ride the Ferris wheel, the inte says that it¡¯s more useful to climb when you¡¯re in a bad mood.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s nonsense.¡± Lu An stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡± Whether it was true or not, as long as she was happy, he would do anything.


    Jin Nian felt a little hesitant. ¡°You suddenly left. Is everything alright with your mother¡¯s wedding?¡± ¡°It will not make a difference if I am there.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re still her son. It wouldn¡¯t look good if you didn¡¯t attend,¡± Jin Nian asked ¡°Do you want me to go back wearing a shirt that you ravaged into a rag? People who don¡¯t know might think that I did something wrong. Let¡¯s just forget it.¡± Lu An replied.


    Lu An grabbed her wrist and said. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe up with me to say hello to my mother? My mother hasn¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡± However, Jin Nian shook her head repeatedly. The person she was most afraid of in her life was Lu An¡¯s mother. That was a woman whose back view could make Jin Nian feel apprehensive. It was also very strange that every time Lu An¡¯s mother saw her, she was always kind and friendly. In the past, she had even given her many popr toys. However, whenever Jin Nian saw her, she felt like a primary school student who hadn¡¯t done her homework and had seen her form teacher. She wished she could bury her head in the ground.


    Although it was normal for children to be afraid of their parents, but Jin Nian was already twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and she was still a little afraid of Xie He.


    Speaking of the past, Tan Siyun had always had a good rtionship with Lu An¡¯s mother. Ms. Tan didn¡¯t understand why Jin Nian was acting like a mouse seeing a cat when she saw Xie He. ¡°Did she look fierce, or did she hit or scold you? Why are you so afraid of Auntie Xie?¡± Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°None.¡± It was probably just like how others always said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Lu An? He¡¯s always so fierce that none of us dare to y with him.¡±


    Jin Nian was confused. ¡°Lu An isn¡¯t fierce at all.¡± It was only after she became an adult that Jin Nian suddenly realized that Xie He was like a predator at the top of the food chain. Even if she had never hurt you at all, just listening to her breathing would make you feel afraid. Xie He had this kind of temperament. She seemed to be carefree all these years, but the business world was like a battlefield. It was definitely not a ce where a woman could stand firm just because of her beauty. She had a sharp eye for people and things, and Lu An¡¯s bottomless eyes were just like hers.


    Eventually, Lu An didn¡¯t force Jin Nian to go upstairs to greet Xie He. He asked someone to drive his car over and took Jin Nian directly to thergest amusement park in Binhai City. As night fell, Binhai City was still bustling with people. By the time they arrived at the amusement park, there were no more tourists inside. The lights had been turned off, and only the security guards were pacing at the door. The security guard was a kind-looking old man. He smiled and advised them toe back another day. This ce had closed an hour ago.


    Jin Nian thanked him politely and pulled Lu An away. Although she had been prepared for the amusement park to be closed, she still couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment on her face. Lu An looked down at her and said, ¡°Jin Nian, if you beg me, I¡¯ll bring you in.¡± Jin Nian pursed her lips. She knew that Lu An¡¯s mother, Xie He, had shares in this amusement park, but she was too embarrassed to ask the park to open just for her on a whim. She shook her head and replied, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t feel like ying anyway.¡± Lu An scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re already so old, but you still haven¡¯t changed your stubborn habit.¡±

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Jin Nian smiled and nodded, admitting that she really wanted to y. ¡°Alright,¡± she had said, ¡°Young Master Lu, can you use your money ability to bring me in?¡±?Lu An curled his lips and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. It¡¯s already sote and people who use money can¡¯t open the door for you.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Jin Nian said before turning around with her back facing the amusement park and preparing to walk back.


    The next second, the lights of the amusement park behind Jin Nian suddenly lit up. The light enveloped Jin Nian from all directions, and the night instantly turned into day. Even though she had seen such a cliche scene countless times in idol dramas, this was the first time it had happened to Jin Nian. She slowly turned around and looked at everything in front of her in shock. Bang! A firework rose into the sky and lit up the sky. It was dazzling. Jin Nian stood rooted to the ground, staring nkly at the colorful fireworks in the sky.


    Those fireworks exploded in her heart at the same time. Lu An stood in front of her with a smile on his face. ¡°Lu An! Lu An!¡± Jin Nian excitedly pulled his sleeve and jumped up and down. She looked up at the fireworks in the sky, but he stared at her without blinking. Seeing the smile in her eyes, his gloomy mood was finally soothed.


    This fantasy trip to the amusement park was not a gift from Lu An to Jin Nian. It was a surprise given to him by Jin Nian. He was the main character. It took 32 minutes for the Ferris wheel toplete one round. Thest time Jin Nian had taken the Ferris wheel was when she was 17 or 18 years old. The most memorable time was when she had queued for more than an hour. In the middle of summer, the scorching rays of light had baked the earth and the poor little girl. But now, the entire amusement park only received the two of them.


    Lu An was a distinguished guest of the amusement park, and Jin Nian also took advantage of the opportunity to enjoy the distinguished one-on-one service. She was a little embarrassed when facing the staff. Of course, this was all thanks to Young Master Lu¡¯s money ability magic.


    Before they arrived, Lu An made an excuse to go to the convenience store to buy water and asked Jin Nian to wait in the car. She waited obediently. When Lu An returned, he handed her a bottle of yogurt and a rice ball with egg yolk and meat floss. Her eyes lit up. She had only eaten one walnut pastry for the entire afternoon. At that time, she was already starving. When Lu An got out of the car to buy things, he personally called the person in charge of the amusement park and went straight to the point. ¡°Coax a child.¡± The other party smiled knowingly on the other end of the phone and agreed readily. Since the son of the director called him personally, he naturally had to give him a face. Jin Nian didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    The Ferris wheel moved up slowly. Jin Nian sat opposite Lu An and winked at him. Lu An crossed his arms and leaned forward. ¡°What are you doing? So mysterious.¡± The white shirt he was wearing was wrinkled by Jin Nian¡¯s ravaging, and he looked more unrestrained than usual. His tone was casual, but his eyes were fixed on the girl opposite him. The surroundings were silent, and his senses were magnified infinitely. His wless face seemed to look better.


    ¡°Lu An, have you heard of a legend?¡± Jin Nian asked mysteriously. ¡°When the Ferris wheel is at the highest point, the wish wille true.¡± ¡°Which idol drama did you watch this from?¡± Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s speechless expression and exined seriously, ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s said that because the highest point is closest to the sky, your wish will be the first to reach God¡¯s ears, so it¡¯s very effective.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I should make a wish when I¡¯m on the ne.¡± Lu An sneered. ¡°Oh, maybe taking a rocket would be more effective.¡±


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think making a wish is a wonderful thing?¡±?¡°If you have any wishes, why don¡¯t you make a wish to me?¡± Lu An said calmly. ¡°Let¡¯s see if your God can fulfill your wish or me.¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t refute him this time. After all, he really had the ability to do so. When Jin Nian was in her second year of high school, she had been frustrated for a few days after failing her exams. She had heard from someone that Pattaya was suitable for diving at that time of the year. She said to Lu An with a bitter face, ¡°If only I could go diving in Pattaya. I don¡¯t want to go to this school for another day.¡± ¡°Do you want to go?¡± Lu An asked her. ¡°Of course, I want to go.¡± Jin Nian smiled helplessly. ¡°What, Young Master Lu, are you going to bring me along with you?¡±


    She was just joking. Going abroad was not an easy thing.?Although the visa had been prepared long ago, her parents were busy. Either someone had to work overtime to finish a project, or someone had to participate in some selection. She also had to consider when the ne tickets were the cheapest and whether the amodation would be sky-high during the peak season. Unexpectedly, Lu An immediately packed his bag, grabbed her by the cor, and led her out of school. Lu An had paid for all the expenses that time, and all the food, clothing, and amodation had been provided ording to the highest standards.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    It was summer in Pattaya all year round. Lu An wore an ordinary cotton gray short-sleeved shirt. Because of the heat, the sleeves were rolled up to his shoulders, revealing the smooth lines of his arms. His eyelids drooped slightly as he stood under the blue sky and looked at the clear sea, but his expression was indifferent. Anyone who looked at him would have thought that this man was extremely cool.


    Jin Nian had sensed his low mood and asked tentatively, ¡°Lu An, are you unhappy?¡± After a long time, Lu An finally said, ¡°Xie He is getting married again. She never seems to care about me. Am I dispensable in her world?¡± Lu An had never had troubles that money could solve. In this world, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t think of any troubles that couldn¡¯t be solved with money, so she had always taken it for granted that Lu An wouldn¡¯t have any troubles. He was born with a golden spoon and had everything he wanted.


    Unlike her, who had to beg Teacher Tan for days to buy a figurine. However, when Lu An¡¯s mother, Xie He, got remarried in his second year of high school, Young Master Lu felt depressed for a long time. During the few days in Pattaya, Lu An had almost written a few words on his forehead, ¡°I¡¯m very annoyed.¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t know how tofort Lu An when Xie He got remarried. The only thing she could do was to apany him on the field and watch him sweat without saying a word.


    During those few days, Lu An didn¡¯t have a good expression on his face. When he passed by someone, someone knocked Jin Nian to the ground and left without even apologizing. Lu An wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. He had chased after the other party and punched him. He was at a hot-blooded age, 1.85 meters tall, and he did not know how to fight. Jin Nian quickly stepped forward to stop him and tugged at Lu An¡¯s arm to persuade him. Unable to persuade him, she had simply stood under Lu An¡¯s fist and had said softly, ¡°If you want to hit me, then hit me. I won¡¯t let the teacher know, and you don¡¯t have to be recorded. But can you be gentler?¡± Lu An stopped. He said coldly to that person, ¡°Watch when you are walking.¡± Jin Nian had taken the opportunity to pull him away and said while walking, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why did you suddenly hit someone?¡± Lu An¡¯s face was calm. ¡°What¡¯s the mouth used for? Just panting? Can¡¯t even say an apology?¡± Jin Nian had jogged over to buy him a bottle of cold soda and said righteously, ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll be good brothers for life. We¡¯ll be together forever.¡± ¡°Forever?¡± Lu An scoffed. However, he still smiled. He grabbed Jin Nian by the back of her neck with one hand and dragged her home like a puppy.


    Jin Nian had followed Lu An all that time and became a verypetent follower. She only reached his shoulder. The two of them often walked in the middle of summer nights, casting shadows of one tall and one low in the faint moonlight.


    No one would want their mother to get divorced and remarried one after another. It had been said that things never happened more than three times, but today was already Xie He¡¯s fourth marriage. Jin Nian realized that Lu An¡¯s mood probably was not any better than hers. The Ferris wheel rose slowly. Perhaps she had inherited her mother¡¯s genes. After a while, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You need to change your temper. If you keep a cold face, your future girlfriend won¡¯t be able to take it.¡± Lu An rolled his eyes at her, telling her to stop nagging. ¡°Look out the window.¡± The amusement park covered an area of about 700,000 square meters. It was abination of more than 100 sub-projects such as theme, singing and dancing, and food city. When the Ferris wheel rose into the air, the entire amusement park could be seen.


    It was so extravagant that only the two of them could see such a beautiful scenery. Jin Nian had cried out in surprise and leaned against the ss to look down. Suddenly, she heard Lu An say indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re worrying for nothing. I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Jin Nian turned her head, and Lu An¡¯s face had been right in front of her. However, he was looking out of the window, not at her.


    Jin Nian had suddenly forgotten what she was going to refute and just stared at him nkly. Had Lu An¡¯s skin always been this good? Why didn¡¯t she notice it before? Many people would get pimples in middle school and high school, and Jin Nian was no exception. Thinking about it, Lu An seemed to have never had pimples. The face in front of her was wless and had a clear jawline. The little hair on his face made him look harmless. Jin Nian suddenly wanted to figure it out, but she quickly denied this ridiculous idea. What kind of joke was this? What was the difference between this kind of behavior and plucking fur from a tiger¡¯s butt?


    Lu An turned around and saw that Jin Nian was in a daze. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Jin Nian suddenly felt guilty, and she quickly sat down, making up a story. Since they met at the airport, they had been disturbed by all kinds of things and hadn¡¯t had a chance to sit down and talk properly. Jin Nian had a lot of questions about Lu An.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    How had you been in Canada these past few years? Did you make any new friends? Did youe back this time to attend your mom¡¯s wedding? Would you go back after that? I heard from my ssmates that you had started apany. Was it running well? Jin Nian had many questions on her mind, but she asked, ¡°Lu An, when are you going back to Canada?¡± Lu An said that he hadn¡¯t decided yet. Just as Jin Nian was about to speak, Lu An interrupted her again and made her look out the window. Jin Nian had just turned around when she heard a loud bang outside. The fireworks exploded below. It was Jin Nian¡¯s first time watching fireworks on the Ferris wheel. The fireworks were very close to them in the sky as if they were blooming under their feet. Even though she had just seen it once, but the feeling waspletely different now, and she felt as if she were floating on clouds.


    When the Ferris wheel ascended to its highest point, Jin Nian had already forgotten about making a wish and was staring at the fireworks in the sky. In fact, there were many legends about the Ferris wheel. The most famous of which was that couples who rode the Ferris wheel together would not end up together. However, if they kissed when the Ferris wheel reached its highest point, they would be together forever. ¡°Jin Nian.¡± Lu An called her name and she turned around unconsciously. She didn¡¯t expect Lu An¡¯s face to be so close, and at that moment, her lips brushed past his cheek andnded on his lips. In an instant, it was as if countless fireworks had exploded in her mind. Her brain suddenly went nk, and Jin Nian pushed him into a panic.


    However, Lu An suddenly approached Jin Nian. He looked at her calmly as he chuckled and said, ¡°You owe me twice.¡± Jin Nian was confused, and she could still feel traces of his breath on the corner of her mouth, which made her feel a little flustered. ¡°What do I owe you twice?¡± Lu An retreated with a smile andzily leaned against the back of the chair as he reminded her, ¡°You stole my first kiss in the escape room during the third year of high school winter break, and now you¡¯re doing this. Don¡¯t you owe me twice?¡± Jin Nian widened her eyes and hurriedly exined, ¡°Stop talking nonsense! I didn¡¯t see you in the escape room because the lights weren¡¯t on. Who wants to kiss you secretly?¡± ¡°So, you didn¡¯t see me clearly this time either?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face instantly turned red from head to toe, and she felt both embarrassed and angry as she stepped forward and covered Lu An¡¯s mouth. ¡°If you dare to tell anyone, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± It had happened so many years ago, but only someone as petty as Lu An would still hold on to it. Jin Nian was so embarrassed that she wanted to hide in a hole.


    Lu An let Jin Nian cover his mouth. He didn¡¯t resist or get annoyed. He looked at her meaningfully with his flirtatious peach blossom eyes, which were full of ridicule. His soft palms were slightly sweaty, making his lips seem a little cold. In the end, Jin Nian knew she was in the wrong. Jin Nian moved her hand away, but she didn¡¯t forget to re at him and threaten, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter again, or I¡¯ll break off rtions with you!¡± Lu An grabbed her wrist and ced it on the chair. He looked up at her. ¡°Alright, then you have to pay me back for what you owe me twice.¡± He was not willing to settle for just being friends.


    That night, Jin Nian returned home in anger because Lu An had kissed her. The problem was that Lu An¡¯s kissing skills were basically zero! He didn¡¯t give Jin Nian a chance to retort. As soon as he had finished speaking, he grabbed the back of her neck with one hand and pushed her towards him. Without any exnation, he had bitten her lips. There was no romantic scene at all. It waspletely a vengeful primary school student taking revenge. If it were anyone else, Jin Nian would have called the police. Jin Nian was dumbfounded for a moment. She felt as if she had been bitten by a puppy. Her breath was filled with Lu An¡¯s scent, with a faint tobo smell and a minty chill. It was like bubbling water that had been opened.


    Jin Nian tried to push Lu An away, but the weak one couldn¡¯t match the powerful one. Despite using all her strength, she couldn¡¯t budge him even an inch. Instead, he held her tightly, almost making her sit on hisp. Jin Nian was furious and bit him hard before retreating. ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re shameless! Shameless!¡± The Ferris wheel was still high up in the sky and Jin Nian had nowhere to go. She could only take out her anger on Lu An by punching and kicking him.


    Lu An was filled with delight and let Jin Nian vent her anger on him. He even joked casually, ¡°Sorry. I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship before.¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t believe him. This man looked like he could attract anyone, and foreign countries are often considered to have a more open and freer atmosphere than our own country. Didn¡¯t he have any romantic experiences? Did he think that she was a child? ¡°Tsk, I bet someone¡¯s ex-girlfriends could form a whole football team, right?¡± ¡°Is that what you think of me?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡±


    Jin Nian was tricked by him and forgot whether he had a partner or not and whether he knew how to kiss or not, which had nothing to do with her! Jin Nian clenched her fists in anger. ¡°Lu An, after doing this, you don¡¯t want to be friends with me anymore, do you?¡± ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you used to crawl into my bed when we were young? Why didn¡¯t you say that we could not be friends at that time?¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    ¡°That was when I was young. Is there anything topare it to now?¡± ¡°How can it bepared? When you were in high school, you used to take off my sweater and put it on yourself.¡± ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re too petty. Do you have to remember such a small matter until now?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re the only one who can do it, and no one is allowed to remember it. You¡¯ve let me down in many ways.¡± ¡°How have I let you down?¡± ¡°You secretly changed your ambition and started a rtionship behind my back. I only found out about your engagement when I saw it. Jin Nian, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t want to be friends with me, right?¡±


    Jin Nian instantly lost her fighting spirit, like a hen whose feathers had been plucked. In fact, she could have med Lu An for keeping her in the dark about his ns to go abroad. However, she knew that everything started with her own mistakes, so how could she refute him? In the end, Jin Nian apologized to him. ¡°It was my fault. I¡¯m sorry, okay?¡± The Ferris wheelnded steadily. Lu An didn¡¯t even spare her a nce as he pushed the door open and left.


    Jin Nian chased after him. She had to jog to catch up with him. ¡°Come on, you were the one who bit me like a little mad dog. How can you throw a tantrum?¡± Lu An stopped, and Jin Nian almost bumped into his back. He turned around and looked at her deeply. ¡°Which eye of yours saw me throwing a tantrum?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re not throwing a tantrum, why are you walking so fast in front?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this throwing a tantrum?¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you want to talk to me?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to control myself and bite you again.¡± Jin Nian raised her fist and punched his arm. ¡°You¡¯re really a dog, aren¡¯t you? Why do you bite people so easily?¡± ¡°You provoked me first.¡± ¡°Who provoked you!¡± The two of them spoke one after another, neither giving in to the other. Jin Nian had forgotten about Lu An¡¯s kiss in mid-air. It was just an ident, she told herself.


    Under the dim streetlights, Jin Nian didn¡¯t notice that the usually arrogant Young Master Lu had turned red from his neck to his ears. However, she did see the sin she hadmitted on Lu An¡¯s lips. She had bitten through the skin of Lu An¡¯s lower lip, and it seemed to be bleeding a little. Lu An¡¯s lips had always been rosy and shiny. In addition, he was originally fair. At a nce, he looked like a little girl who had put on transparent lip gloss. However, Jin Nian knew that this person¡¯s lips had been the same color since he was young. When she was ignorant, Jin Nian even said that Lu An¡¯s lips were like a delicate cherry, making people want to take a bite.


    She had only said it casually. Who knew that she would identally kiss Lu An¡¯s lips when they were ying in the escape room? At that time, it was pitch ck around them with no light at all. Suddenly, she was patted on the shoulder by a cold hand from behind. She was so scared that she ran away, and kissing Lu An was purely an ident. However, Lu An persisted and would often threaten her by saying, ¡°Jin Nian, hurry up and return my first kiss to me!¡± Who was she going to reason with? After all, it wasn¡¯t just his first kiss, it was also Jin Nian¡¯s first kiss!


    Rather than returning to the hotel, Jin Nian asked Lu An to send her home. Avoiding the problem was not a solution. In the evening, Tan Siyun had sent her a message asking her to go home after sobering up and to deal with her rtives first. Jin Nian pretended not to have seen it and did not reply. After the sudden surprise and the quarrel between the two of them, Jin Nian¡¯s mood felt like she had just gone on a roller coaster ride, rapidly falling from a great height andnding on the ground. She stared at her phone in a daze and remained silent.


    She had to face the trouble she had caused. When she arrived home, Jin Nian unlocked her phone and dialed Ms. Tan¡¯s number. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Tan Siyun didn¡¯t scold her, but instead asked gently, ¡°Does your head still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± ¡°Are you still with Lu An?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to my own house.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to go home. I wanted to tell you to go home quickly after you sober up. Don¡¯t always trouble others.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s nose was sore. She seemed to have troubled Lu An a lot in the past ten years. Lu An always looked like he wanted to punch her, but he had never rejected her when she needed help. Just ten minutes ago, Lu An had parked the car downstairs and said with a cold expression, ¡°Jin Nian, just say if you need help, I will take care of you no matter where you are. If you still consider me as your best friend, contact me directly if you need anything. Don¡¯t be bullied like a fool and embarrass me.¡± After he finished speaking, he stepped on the elerator and left.


    Honestly, having a friend like Lu An to support her felt really great. ¡°I¡¯ming over to your ce tomorrow,¡± Tan Siyun said. ¡°Bye. Sleep early,¡± Jin Nian replied, feeling surprised. ¡°Mom¡­¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry with me for causing such a huge mess?¡±


    Earlier that day, before Jin Nian gotpletely drunk in the private room, she had heard the rtives around herining that she had made a such mess and she did not care about the overall situation. Jin Nian had thought that Tan Siyun would scold her, but she hadn¡¯t expected her mother to be even calmer than she was.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Tan Siyun on the other end of the phone burst outughing, ¡°Why should I be angry? Which parent would allow their child to be bullied?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes became watery, and she almost cried, but then she heard Tan Siyun speak harshly, ¡°Go to sleep now! Don¡¯t stay upte and let your mind wander!¡± ¡°I know!¡±


    Perhaps it was because Jin Nian had slept too much in the afternoon, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep even after tossing and turning in bed for a long time. She picked up her phone from the bedside and sent Qiao Ranran a text message, asking if she was asleep. She didn¡¯t have much hope as Qiao Ranran always slept very early. After scrolling through almost all the time-killing apps on her phone, Jin Nian finally opened Weibo. There was an unread message in her inbox. Jin Nian opened it and saw that it was a reply from Whale.


    Whale replied in English, ¡°Follow your heart.¡± There was a time difference between where he was and Binhai City. Binhai City was in the early morning and the sun was probably rising where he was. Jin Nian text him in English that she had broken off the engagement. After sending the message, she didn¡¯t expect him to reply immediately, so she prepared to go to sleep. Unexpectedly, Whale¡¯s reply appeared on the screen the moment she sent the message: ¡°Looking good!¡± He said she did well.


    Jin Nian smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You¡¯re the first person to praise me.¡± The whale replied, ¡°The others are all idiots.¡± Jin Nian asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me why I did it, and you just praised me for doing the right thing?¡± The Whale said, ¡± No matter what, as long as you made the decision yourself, there¡¯s nothing wrong. So, I think you did a good job.¡± ¡°Alright, that makes sense.¡±


    The Whale then asked, ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± Jin Nian replied, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine now.¡± The Whale suggested, ¡°Go to bed early. The sun will rise as usual tomorrow.¡± However, Jin Nian said, ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± The Whale replied,¡± You¡¯re quite lucky. I can chat with you for a while and give you a discount.¡± Jin Nian agreed to the whale¡¯s offer and asked, ¡°Haha, sure. How do I pay you?¡± The Whale replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want money. I¡¯ll use you to pay for it.¡± At first, Jin Nian didn¡¯t understand what it meant, as the meaning of the words might have been lost in trantion between Chinese and English. Butter, she realized that it was just a joke.


    They didn¡¯t know each other in real life, and they didn¡¯t even know each other¡¯s names or where they lived. Even if they wanted to find each other, it would be impossible.


    It was just a casual chat, and Jin Nian didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll send myself as a courier to you. May I know your address?¡± Jin Nian asked. Whale replied, ¡°The address is where you are.¡± Jin Nian said, ¡°I¡¯m in China. Are you here too?¡± Whale responded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Jin Nian asked, ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me, are you?¡± Whale replied, ¡°Of course not.¡± Jin Nian continued, ¡± I¡¯m in Binhai City. Are you there too?¡± Jin Nian thought that Whale was joking. But Whale said, ¡°I¡¯m here too.¡± Jin Nian asked, ¡°How do you prove it?¡±


    Whale said, ¡°How do I prove it to you?¡± Until this moment, Jin Nian still didn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡°Then you can take a photo of the most famous thing in Binhai City for me.¡± Whale asked, ¡°What do you think is the most famous?¡± Before Jin Nian could reply, a photo was sent over.


    It was a white daffodil. Jin Nian had to admit that Whale¡¯s photography skills were indeed amazing. He could capture a sea of flowers with just a pot of flowers. However, Jin Nian was a little puzzled and asked, ¡°Why flowers?¡± Whale exined, ¡± This is the city flower of Binhai City. It should be considered a famous thing, right?¡± Jin Nian had no idea what the city flower of Binhai City was. She thought, ¡°Who would remember that thing?¡± She quickly opened Baidu and searched for the city flower of Binhai City. As expected, it was the daffodil that Whale sent.


    Ms. Tan knocked on Jin Nian¡¯s door at exactly seven o¡¯clock in the morning, with a loud knocking sound that shook the whole house. Last night, Jin Nian had stayed up chatting with Whale until two in the morning. Jin Nian was sleeping well now. When the knocking woke her up, she got up and went to the entrance barefooted to open the door for her mom. The moment the door opened, it was like a bucket of cold water had been poured over her head, Jin Nian waspletely awake. There were several rtives standing outside the door, including her grandmother and many aunts. She felt like all the women in the family had gathered there.


    Before Ms. Tan could say anything, her aunt sat on the sofa and started toin, ¡°How could you still be sleeping after making such a mess?¡± Jin Nian looked at the time and realized that it was only just past seven o¡¯clock. She thought, ¡°Is it wrong for her to sleep?¡±


    Her aunt continued,¡± Everyone knows about what happened yesterday. Niannian, how are you going to find a husband in the future? People willugh at us!¡± Jin Nian let out a long sigh and decided to be resigned to her fate. ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t get married then?¡± Her words were like throwing a drop of water into a pot of oil, instantly causing an explosion. ¡°If you don¡¯t get married, who will take care of you when you¡¯re old and sick? Who will be there for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In a few years, when your peers have children and families, you¡¯ll be alone without a partner. At that time, it¡¯ll be toote for you to regret it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn, Jin Nian. Marriage and children are a necessary part of life for everyone. Being angry won¡¯t help.¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Who said that? A woman was equivalent to 500 ducks. Jin Nian counted that her already small living room could amodate 2,000 ducks chirping at the same time. She didn¡¯t mean to me her elders, but the noise was giving her a headache. Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s nonchnt look, her aunt started to scold Ms. Tan, ¡°You and your brother-inw are the same. How can you let the child do whatever she wants? Was marriage a child¡¯s y? Yesterday, I didn¡¯t listen to anything, and Jin Nian even got herself drunk. Are you going to dy the child¡¯s marriage just like that?¡± Tan Siyun sighed helplessly. Jin Nian couldn¡¯t take it anymore and turned to her aunt, ¡°If you want to talk about me, then talk about me. Don¡¯t talk about my parents.¡± Her aunt was very unhappy. ¡°Your mother is my biological sister. Why can¡¯t I say that?¡± Jin Nian frowned. ¡°You can¡¯t criticize my mom in front of so many people even if you are her sister!¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s aunt was really unhappy. ¡°Jin Nian, why don¡¯t you know what¡¯s good for you?¡± Didn¡¯t I say all this for your sake? Did Ie here to be hated?¡± Jin Nian wanted to retort, but Tan Siyun stopped her. ¡°Enough, Jin Nian. How can you talk to your elders like that? Apologize to your aunt.¡± Everyone advised Jin Nian earnestly, ¡°Look at you. Who isn¡¯t saying these things for your good? You¡¯re not young anymore, why are you still so hot-tempered? Hurry up and apologize to your aunt.¡± Jin Nian felt suffocated, but she still apologized. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her mother.


    Everyone chattered on. ¡°I don¡¯t think this matter is that serious. Why can¡¯t the two of them talk about it after being together for so long? The wedding at this hotel has already been arranged and the invitations have been sent out. If others find out that the engagement has been canceled, Niannian will be the one who will suffer in the end.¡± ¡°Jiang Qingchi is a good child in every aspect. As a man, who doesn¡¯t make some harmless mistakes? Just muddle along.¡± ¡°Jin Nian is too extreme. She embarrassed him in front of so many people yesterday. Why was she so impulsive?¡± ¡°Can you guarantee that the next one you find will be better than Jiang Qingchi? To put it bluntly, the older a man was, the more popr he became. Moreover, his career was currently on the rise. There were probably many women waiting for him. Look at you. You wasted five to six years on him for no reason, and now you run away when it¡¯s time to check the results. Are you stupid?¡± ¡°In my opinion, we should find a mediator to deal with them. The two families don¡¯t usually have any conflicts. It¡¯ll be fine as long as we talk things out.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s head was about to explode. She felt like a dry firecracker that had been exposed to the wind and sun. A slight spark could set her on fire. The anger in her heart was getting stronger and stronger. She could no longer listen to those who thought they were doing this for her good. Jin Nian mmed the teacup in her hand on the table and roared, ¡°Whoever is willing to marry Jiang Qingchi can marry him. Stop nagging in my house!¡± As soon as Jin Nian finished speaking, she turned around and went back to her bedroom. She mmed the door shut with a loud bang. The photo on the wall trembled a few times. There was nock of criticism from the outside. Jin Nian covered her head with the nket.


    She was filled with confusion, anger, and helplessness. She didn¡¯t understand why these rtives had such strange worldviews. Other than these trivial family matters, they couldn¡¯t know anything. Jin Nian suddenly thought of Lu An¡¯s mother, Xie He. Xie He had been married so many times, and she had always made decisions based on her thought. She had never cared about what others thought. Deep in her heart, Jin Nian admired and yearned to be a valiant woman like Xie He. Because she knew that she would never be as free and decisive as her.


    The noise outside gradually stopped, and those rtives should have left. Tan Siyun knocked on Jin Nian¡¯s door and said, ¡°Jin Nian, I think you did the right thing. However, we are all ordinary people. We can¡¯t live without daily necessities in life. Don¡¯t say that we won¡¯t get married again. Mom thinks that her daughter is worthy of the best man in the world.¡± Jin Nian, who was hiding under the nket, did not speak, but Tan Siyun knew that she was listening. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not here to lecture you this time. There are some things you have to face on your own. Even if you can escape today, you have to face them tomorrow.¡± Tan Siyun sighed heavily. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Don¡¯t skip dinner.¡±


    Whose life was not a mess? The moment Tan Siyun closed the door and left, the 80-square-meter house fell silent. Jin Nian crawled out from under the nket. She felt very helpless. She had never been so tired even when she had broken off the engagement. However, she felt disheartened because of the usations from the people closest to her. It wasn¡¯t even eight o¡¯clock yet. Jin Nian¡¯s mood had beenpletely ruined today.

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    The phone on the bedside table lit up. It was Qiao Ranran who had replied, saying that she had fallen asleep the night before and asking Jin Nian what was wrong. Jin Nian replied with a puppy crying emoji, and Qiao Ranran immediately sent a video. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Niannian? Did I make you cry?¡± Jin Nian pursed her lips and tearfully told Qiao Ranran about how her rtives hade to her home early in the morning to criticize her.


    On the other end of the phone, Qiao Ranran was in the process of her skincare routine. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Are your aunts crazy? What is going on in their minds? Jiang Qingchi had cheated on her, and they still said that it was a small mistake. Are there no men in the world?¡± Jin Nian nodded and said, ¡°So annoying!¡±


    Qiao Ranranforted her on the other end of the phone. ¡°Just treat them as bullsh*t. Ignore them! You can decide your own life!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s bad mood was much better now that she had arade on her side. Qiao Ran Ran sneered as she wiped the essence. ¡°There is nock of men in this world. There are 3.5 billion men in the world, and you can¡¯t pick a better one than that bastard Jiang Qingchi. I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Jin Nian nodded vigorously and said, ¡°You¡¯re right! ¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just getting married?¡± You must find a better man than Jiang Qingchi! Shut the mouths of your aunties, and they won¡¯t have the nerve to nag you anymore!¡± Jin Nian nodded frantically and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Qiao Ranran continued, ¡°There are many good men out there and there¡¯s one right in front of us.¡±


    You should find your handsome childhood friend, who is rich and handsome. If you marry him, your rtives will be envious!¡± Jin Nian nodded frantically again and said, ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± After saying that, she quickly realized that something was wrong and asked, ¡°Which childhood friend of mine are you talking about?¡± Qiao Ranran replied, ¡°How many childhood friends do you have? Of course, it¡¯s Young Master Lu!¡±


    But Jin Nian shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible between us. A rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass near its nest!¡± Qiao Ranran said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you old-fashioned? Haven¡¯t you heard of the saying a pavilion near the water gets the moon first? I think he must be interested in you. Why don¡¯t you like him?¡± Jin Nian shook her head again and said, ¡°No, we can¡¯t be friends anymore!¡± Qiao Ranran retorted, ¡°Jin Nian, are you a promising person? Do youck friends now? What youck is a man who can help you shut up the mouths of everyone! I¡¯ll see if Jiang Qingchi will be furious if the two of you get married directly!¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head again and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to marry him!¡±?Qiao Ranran replied, ¡°To be honest, where could you find another man who was as good as Lu An? He¡¯s much better than Jiang Qingchi!¡± Jin Nian agreed.


    Qiao Ranran said, ¡°Think about it carefully. If you marry Lu An, wouldn¡¯t you be a nabobess? Although it sounds a bit exaggerated, in reality, the two of you would be perfect for each other. You could skip the phase of getting to know each other, and he wouldn¡¯t deceive or hurt you like that scumbag Jiang Qingchi. Most importantly, people like Lu An are in high demand in both the free love and matchmaking markets. If you miss this opportunity, you¡¯ll definitely regret itter.¡±


    Jin Nian was at a loss for words. Qiao Ranran¡¯s mouth had won her the title of best debater in the school. She could turn ck into white, and the key was that she could make people subconsciously convinced. Qiao Ranran continued, ¡°Both your families are very familiar with each other. I think your parents treat him like their own son. To be frank, even if it¡¯s just to please your family, after you get married and each goes your own way, you¡¯ll still be the one benefiting from the arrangement. Where else can you find such a high-quality partner?¡±


    Thest line of defense in Jin Nian¡¯s heart had been shaken by Qiao Ranran. The two of them had chatted for more than half an hour. Qiao Ranran was in a hurry to go to work and couldn¡¯t dy any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s meet after work. I¡¯llfort you, you pitiful little thing.¡± There were still a few days left before the holidays, so there was no need to rush to work. A few days ago, she had been so busy with the engagement that she had forgotten to eat. Now that she was suddenly free, she felt extremely empty. She couldn¡¯t sleep. Jin Nian put on her slippers and went to the breakfast shop downstairs to buy some buns and deep-fried dough sticks. She casually strolled along the park outside the neighborhood. When she got home, she saw that it was only 9:30 pm.


    Jin Nian thought, ¡°How could I endure this? Should I go to work?¡± However, Jin Nian quickly dismissed this idea. Her colleagues didn¡¯t know about her breakup with Jiang Qingchi. If she suddenly went back to work, she would inevitably be questioned by everyone. Just thinking about it gave her a headache.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    It was too boring. Jin Nian had returned home and scrolled through her phone for two hours, and it was only 11:30 pm. The wind chime flowers on the TV cab that she had bought the previous week had already withered. The temperature was still high, and the flowers would not have survived for long. Jin Nian threw the flowers into the trash can and suddenly remembered that she still owed Lu An a bouquet of ude M.


    Jin Nian opened the fridge and realized that there was nothing inside. She usually liked to cook by herself, but when she lived alone, sometimes the food she cooked would end up in the trash can. It was impossible for her to live with her parents. She had moved out because she wanted her own private space and did not want to live under their noses every day. At noon, Jin Nian made herself a te of spicy Xinjiang fried vermicelli. She looked at the slightly empty house and suddenly remembered what Qiao Ranran had said in the morning. She was right. It would be good if Jin Nian could find someone to live with. Then, she would not have to be nagged by her family.


    However, yesterday she had just broken off her engagement with great fanfare, and today she was thinking of finding someone to marry her on a whim. This idea seemed too unrealistic. But since she was young, Jin Nian had always dreamed of marriage and a happy family. She wanted to cook for her beloved and yearned for the two of them to exercise together when the weather was good and cuddle on the sofa with red wine on rainy days. These simple things were the most attainable happiness for her. In life, when a person has an impulsive idea, it¡¯s likely to happen again.


    After eating to her heart¡¯s content, Jin Niany on the carpet and stared at the ceiling, lost in thought. She found aedy variety show to watch. But listening to theughter on TV, she felt even more lonely. She opened her phone and scrolled down the chat interface. It hadn¡¯t been long since theirst chat, and she quickly found the person she was looking for. However, she noticed that Lu An¡¯s profile picture and WeChat name had changed again. He had changed his WeChat name to his own name, and his profile picture was a blue whale.


    As if possessed, Jin Nian typed out a line of words, ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t we just make do?¡± The message had just been sent when Lu An replied, ¡°Are you saying that being with me is just making do?


    She knew him the best and could even imagine the annoying expression on his face when he sent this message. Lu An would never becent because of his pride. He always had a calm expression. He cruelly refuted the ws in the other party¡¯s words and made her sober up a little. The consequence of being hot-headed was being ridiculed. When Jin Nian thought of Lu An¡¯s arrogant and disdainful expression, she felt like she was losing her mind.


    Jin Niany on the carpet and replied to Lu An, ¡°How can that be? Young Master Lu has a luxury car and a mansion. How can it be just making do? It¡¯s me not good enough for you.¡± After sending the message, Jin Nian waited for Young Master Lu¡¯s next taunt on the other end of the phone as if she had epted her fate. This time, Young Master Lu replied instantly. Jin Nian looked at it and almost thought that she had seen it wrongly. ¡°Go downstairs,¡± Lu An said. ¡°Bring your ID and household register. I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    Jin Nian sat up straight. ¡°What?¡± What¡¯s wrong with him? Was Lu An also muddle-headed today? Jin Nian held her phone and was thinking about how to reply to him when he called her directly. ¡°Hurry up. I¡¯ll be downstairs in a minute.¡± ¡°Are you joking with me?¡± Jin Nian held her phone and was at a loss. ¡°Why are you here so early?¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by on business.¡± Lu An seemed a little impatient. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to make do with me? We can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get our marriage certificate now.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the benefit of lying to you? Do you think I don¡¯t dare?¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t think that Lu An was afraid. She was just about to speak when Lu An interrupted her. ¡°I have to go back to Hong Kong tomorrow,¡± Lu An said on the other end of the phone. ¡°What? What are you doing back in Hong Kong? Are youing back?¡± ¡°After returning to China, I flew directly to Binhai. I haven¡¯t had time to visit Grandpa yet. He wasn¡¯t feeling well recently. He called me yesterday and scolded me for being heartless.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Jin Nian responded. ¡°Is your house on the thirteenth floor?¡± Lu An asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Jinnian nodded. ¡°Open the door.¡± Lu An said.


    ¡°Goodness!¡± This person went straight to her doorstep! In the end, Jin Nian still ran to open the door for him. She was too hot-headed to think about anything else. At this moment, it was as if she was being led by the nose by Lu An. After what she had experienced in the morning, she did not have the mood to tidy herself up. She was wearing the simplest sweater and sweatpants, and there were even a few drops of oil from Xinjiang fried vermicelli on her white sweater. It was only when she met Lu An that she didn¡¯t have the slightest burden, nor did she care if she was dressed appropriately.

 Chapter 41 - 41: Is It Still a Day or Two That I Spoiled You?

    Chapter 41: Is It Still a Day or Two That I Spoiled You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The phone was still connected, and Jin Nian felt that she should say something: ¡°Should we¡­¡± Halfway through her sentence, she saw the elevator door at the entrance of her house slowly open. Lu An looked over at her.


    Today, he was dressed very casually, but he was still in white. The simple shirt was well-tailored, making him stand tall and straight.


    There was no expression on his face, and no one could tell whether he was happy or angry. However, there was a familiar carelessness in his eyes, just like the unruly look he had when he was at the corner of the stairs where he was studying. He always made the girls who bumped into him feel at a loss.


    Jin Nian did not feel the fear she had expected or anything else. Before she could react, she stood at the door of her house in a daze. She watched Lu An walk towards her step by step. Before she hung up, she said: ¡°Why did you agree to marry me?¡±


    Lu An stood about two meters away from her and said into the phone: ¡°What I said yesterday was not a joke. As long as you say it, I will take care of you. Jin Nian, don¡¯t you realize that it has been more than a day or two that I spoiled you?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu An hung up the phone and walked towards her. He stood in front of her and looked down at her: ¡°You haven¡¯t seen me before? What are you doing?¡± His voice was low to begin with. Now that the two of them were close, he deliberately lowered it, sounding like a cello.


    Jin Nian stared at him with her dark eyes. Suddenly, she asked, ¡°Lu An, were you this handsome before? Why haven¡¯t I noticed it before?¡±


    Lu An was stunned. Then, he straightened his back and no longer looked at her. He walked past her and strode into her house. He said that she used to be blind. Jin Nian did not notice that a certain someone¡¯s earlobes were already red. She followed closely behind him and chattered: ¡°With your looks, you¡¯ll definitely earn a lot of money if you be a gigolo.¡±


    The living room of Jin Nian¡¯s house was not small, but Lu An¡¯s height made it seem a little crowded in the middle. He looked around at the furnishings in the house, like an emperor who was visiting in disguise. His posture was inadvertently high and mighty. He did notment on anything, but his slightly furrowed brows showed his faint disdain.


    Jin Nian knew that her home was more like a shelterpared to his mansion. ¡°Your sewer exploded?¡± Lu An suddenly asked.


    There was nothing wrong with Jin Nian¡¯s sewer, but she was the first to explode, ¡°Why are you speaking so harshly?!¡±


    ¡°Smell it yourself. Doesn¡¯t it smell sour?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not as exaggerated as you say!¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly remembered that she had added a lot of vinegar to the fried vermicelli she had eaten at noon. She had been staying at home all this time and was already used to this problem. However, as Lu An said the smell is indeed a little bad. She quickly walked to the window and opened it.


    When the window opened, a wave of hot wind instantly blew in.


    Lu An had already strode into her kitchen. When he opened the refrigerator door, he frowned again. ¡°Is there anything to eat?¡± he said.


    Jin Nian walked to his side, ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Nian rummaged through the cupboard and finally found a packet of snail noodles, ¡°Eat this. It¡¯s called snail noodles. It¡¯s been very popr in China the past few years. Have you eaten it before when you were abroad?¡±


    ¡°No, but I smelled it. It smells like sh*t. I am not eating it.¡±


    ¡°You really have no taste at all. It might smell bad, but it tastes good.¡± Lu An asked her back, ¡°So you usually eat this kind of food at home?¡± ¡°What do you mean by this? If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try it. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be addicted to it and won¡¯t be able to forget it in the future.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Lu An stared at her and sized her up, ¡°Are you nning to wear this out?¡±


    ¡°Go out for what?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register our marriage?¡±


    ¡°Have you really considered it?¡±


    ¡°Is your household registration book at home?¡± Lu An could not be bothered to talk to her anymore.


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lu An raised his chin at Jin Nian, his eyes gentle, ¡°Go change into a white shirt, then we¡¯ll head off.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Nian seemed to have been drugged. She would do whatever Lu An said. After changing her clothes and walking out of the room, Jin Nian realized that she and Lu An looked like a couple. They were both dressed in a white shirt and ck pants. They looked quitepatible when they stood together.


    ¡°I only have this white shirt, is that okay?¡± Jin Nian asked him tentatively.


    There was a full-length mirror in the living room. Jin Nian stood in front of the mirror. Lu An looked at her through the mirror, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good.¡± It was very business-like..

 Chapter 42 - 42: You Are Very Beautiful Without Makeup

    Chapter 42: You Are Very Beautiful Without Makeup


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian did not have any experience in getting a marriage certificate. When she was preparing to get married to Jiang Qingchi, she roughly understood the process of getting a marriage certificate, so she knew that she needed to bring her household registration book in addition to her identity card. She had originally nned to find a good day to register her marriage with Jiang Qingchi during this period of time, and put the matter of the banquet aside since there was no hurry. However, Jiang Qingchi was too busy, and the matter of getting married could only be dyed.


    Now that she thought about it, her feelings were still a littleplicated.


    ¡°Should I put makeup on?¡± Jin Nian whispered to Lu An, and a hint of timidity shed across her eyes.


    Lu An stared at her, ¡°No need. You¡¯re already very beautiful without makeup.¡± She looked good no matter what she looked like.


    Jin Nian felt that Lu An¡¯s words were sarcastic. There were many beautiful women in Lu An¡¯s circle. The girlfriends of those young masters were either famous models or popr celebrities who debuted in the center position of talent shows.


    Although Jin Nian was not good at maintaining rtionships, she was smart in other aspects. Previously, when Lu An went out to y, he would often bring her along. He would ski, sail, y golf, and y tennis. Jin Nian would follow him like a stalker. Usually, Lu An would have rich second-generation friends around him. They were all introduced to him through his mother. Because of Lu An, those people took good care of Jin Nian.


    Lu An had been abroad all these years, and his former friends often made it to the top of the news. As they grew older, their fun seemed to have changed from sports to ying with feelings.


    Jin Nian had not seen those people for a long time. Ever since she and Lu An went to different ces to study, their lives had never crossed paths again, not to mention that he had left the countryter. Because of Lu An, Jin Nian would read the daily life shared by the international students on Weibo from time to time. Over time, she learned that the life of international students was much more lively than that of university students in China. Due to the influence of their environment, their attitude towards rtionships was more rxed and natural, including their sex life.


    Therefore, Jin Nian¡¯s first impression was that someone with Lu An¡¯s qualifications probably would not have any rtionship gaps overseas these years. However, this was his own private matter, and she had no right toment.


    Jin Nian knew very well that with her status, if it was not for the fact that she was Lu An¡¯s childhood friend, she would not have had the chance toe into contact with those people in the upper-ss circle, and no one would have given her a second look.


    Today was a special day, so she wanted to be more exquisite. Jin Nian would be more confident after putting on makeup.


    Jin Nian¡¯s skin was fair and wless. She looked like a harmless and obedient girl without makeup, but she looked more exquisite with some makeup on.


    She remembered that when she was in high school, many girls had already started to secretly put on makeup. At that time, although everyone wore the same school uniform, there were always people who could make the loose school uniform more exquisite. Jin Nian was no exception. On weekends, she would go to the mall with her female ssmates to secretly buy cosmetics.


    When she first started learning how to put on makeup, she did not care how heavy her hands were. She felt that the thicker the makeup, the more beautiful she would be. She often made herself look like a female ghost. Her face was so pale, and her lips were so red, it was as if they were soaked in blood. Jin Nian cried to Lu An that she was like a clown, but Lu An did not mock at her. Later, when Lu An came back from Hong Kong after the summer vacation, he carried back a bag full of luxurious makeup and skincare products for her.


    It was when she was in her freshman year of university that she learned how to apply makeup from a senior from the art department. When Lu An came to school to visit her next semester, he stared at her for a long time. Jin Nian felt ufortable under his stare. She touched her face and asked: ¡°Is my makeup very strange?¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re very good-looking.¡± Lu An shook his head.


    Jin Nian¡¯s neck turned red all of a sudden. That was the first time she was shy in front of Lu An. She said shyly: ¡°You have good taste.¡±


    As time passed, Jin Nian no longer had the confidence she had in the past. Ever since she got together with Jiang Qingchi, the words she heard the most were: ¡°Jin Nian, shouldn¡¯t a girl your age like to dress up? Why are you different?¡± ¡°Jin Nian, my colleagues are having dinner today. They are all dressed up beautifully. If you looked more beautiful, I will have more face.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, I¡¯ve seen too many girls who are prettier than you, but none of them are as kind or cute as you. That¡¯s why I chose you.¡±


    <li>? ?</li>


    After being together with Jiang Qingchi for a few years, Jin Nian had slowly turned from a lively and cheerful little sun into a taciturn person. As his career got better and better, there were more and more outstanding people around him. She always felt that she was dragging him down..

 Chapter 43 - 43: Take Your Time, No Rush

    Chapter 43: Take Your Time, No Rush


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian had already developed the habit of putting on makeup when she went out: ¡°Wait for me!¡± Jin Nian said to Lu An. ¡°Ten minutes! Let me put on some makeup!¡±


    ¡°Take your time. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± Lu An leanedzily against the sofa.


    Jin Nian was now very familiar with the makeup steps. First, she applied some sun protection, then she applied foundation. She only needed to add some color to her already stylish eyebrows, put on earth-colored eyeshadow on her eyelids, draw a small, upturned eyeliner, and apply mascara¡­ She said that it would take more than ten minutes, but in the end, it took less than ten minutes.


    Jin Nian tidied her hair and asked Lu An: ¡°Is this okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± Actually, in Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian looked good even without makeup. Lu An walked towards Jin Nian and reached out to take off the hairband that she used to tie her hair. Her soft long hair fell on her shoulders, making her look more feminine. He was almost standing at her back when he suddenly reached out and pinched the back of her neck, ¡°Jin Nian, where¡¯s the way you used to show off in front of me? The unreasonable you still looks more pleasing to the eye.¡±


    ¡°How am I being unreasonable?¡± Jin Nian was embarrassed. ¡°However, since you praised me for being pretty, I will be magnanimous and not hold it against you.¡±


    ¡°Childish.¡± Lu An scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    <li>? ?</li>


    Jin Nian had lived in this city for more than 20 years, but she was still confused when it came to finding the Civil Affairs Bureau. On the other hand, Lu An was familiar with the road. He did not even turn on the GPS and drove straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. In less than 20 minutes, a white jeep stopped by the roadside in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Until now, Jin Nian did not have the feeling that she was going to marry the man in front of her. She was more curious about the future. This feeling was like when she was 18 years old and waiting for the results of the college entrance examination. She always felt that after the clock struck midnight, it was the moment to witness a miracle.


    How would her life change? She and Lu An would get along well, right? From now on, she would not have to be chased by her aunts to force her to get married right?


    Lu An was much calmer than Jin Nian. He did not have much of an expression on his face. He signed the papers quickly as if he was signing a small, unimportant contract. Perhaps his calmness had infected her, so much so that she felt as if she had onlye to the Civil Affairs Bureau to do something. She did not think of getting married as a major event in her life.


    The two of them filled in the information step by step, signed, and took a photo. Jin Nian was dizzy the entire time, and it was all led by Lu An. When Lu An asked her to take out her ID card, and she handed it over. When she was asked toe over and take a photo, she looked at the camera and pulled out a perfect smile. This feeling was very simr to the two of them going out to y while studying. Lu An could arrange all the procedures by himself, and she only needed to follow behind him to eat, drink, and have fun.


    ording to the lunar calendar, today was not a good day. Moreover, it was already afternoon, so there were only the two of them in the registration hall. The staff of the Civil Affairs Bureau was very efficient. In the end, she sat side by side with Lu An in front of theputer and watched the staff enter their information on theputer one by one.


    Lu An was a Hong Kong citizen. The documents he needed to bring were different from Jin Nian¡¯s, but he did not miss anything. The staff sorted out the documents. ¡°I have a valid pass, ID card, and marriage certificate. Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Two brand-new marriage certificates with their photo and ID numbers were quicklypleted. Under the witness of Jin Nian and Lu An, the staff stamped the two marriage certificates with a steel stamp.


    ¡°Congrattions on bing husband and wife. I wish you a happy marriage.¡±


    In a rare moment, Lu An put away the arrogance on his face and nodded at the other party to thank him. Jin Nian was lost in her thoughts, her eyes darting about.


    Not only could they get a marriage certificate here, but they could also get a divorce certificate. Just as the staff handed the warm marriage certificate to Jin Nian, Jin Nian¡¯s attention was attracted by the argument beside her. Jin Nian had seen the young couple when she was filling in the information just now, but she did not expect them to be here to settle the divorce.


    In this era, a divorce was nothing unusual. The key was that this was the first time Jin Nian had seen someone else go through divorce procedures. She suddenly thought of an inappropriate thing. She wondered if she and Lu An would have to go through the same process in the future.


    The girl looked about the same age as her. She was cursing the man hysterically. ¡°Now you regret it? Did not you feel good when you cheated on me? Stop pretending here.. I¡¯m definitely getting a divorce!¡±

 Chapter 44 - 44: A Man Without Self-Love Is Like a Rotten Cabbage

    Chapter 44: A Man Without Self-Love Is Like a Rotten Cabbage


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Wherever there was gossip, there would be Jin Nian. It was not enough for her to listen to it alone. Jin Nian pulled Lu An¡¯s sleeve: ¡°You hear that? A man who doesn¡¯t love himself is equivalent to rotten cabbage!¡±


    Lu An, who was also a man, lowered his head and looked at Jin Nian. How could Jin Nian let go of this hard-earned gossip? She subconsciously hugged Lu An¡¯s arm and slowed down her pace.


    Lu An also slowed down and walked with her slowly. He held two light marriage certificates in his hand. It had been a long time since he felt that a certain emptiness in his heart was filled with sunlight, and he felt extremelyfortable.


    The woman on the other side continued to curse loudly: ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting! If you find a beautiful woman, I¡¯ll ept it. You f***king found a man to bring back, who are you trying to disgust?! You gay scammer! Shameless!¡±


    Jin Nian gripped Lu An¡¯s arm tightly and said in a low voice: ¡°Lu An! Did you hear that? This man is actually gay! Cheating was disgusting enough, but cheating on a marriage is too evil! Shameless!¡±


    Lu An nced at her and reached out to hook her slender neck. He hugged her and pushed her towards the door. He had not been so happy for a long time. Even though the woman in his arms was close to him, he was afraid that she would disappear. He took every step carefully.


    Until she walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had no real feeling that she was married. After unlocking the car, Lu An practically carried Jin Nian into the car, afraid that she would run back to listen to the gossip.


    Jin Nianined that he was in the way: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m gossiping. This is also news material. What if I use it when I¡¯m writing a script one day?¡±


    Lu An did not respond to her nonsense. Seeing that she was sitting in the passenger seat and chattering for a long time without putting on her seatbelt, he took the initiative to help.


    The moment the man¡¯s breath approached, Jin Nian suddenly shut her mouth. The two of them were too close, so close that Jin Nian felt a little dangerous. She suddenly thought of how hard the man had bitten her lips on the Ferris wheel. She quickly covered her mouth with her hand, afraid that she would be surprised by the man again.


    Lu An did not have any other intentions, but now he was amused by Jin Nian. He buckled his seatbelt and deliberately moved closer to her. He raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Jin Nian blinked her big eyes. She thought of something, but she was too embarrassed to say it. In the end, she could only re at him fiercely, signaling him to behave.


    Lu An was amused by her act of pretending to be a tiger. He reached out and pinched her round earlobe, but she dodged it. At the same time, he pulled her hand away from her mouth and asked gently: ¡°Afraid that I¡¯ll kiss you?¡±


    Jin Nian pushed him away, ¡°Lu An, if you dare to bite me again! I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡±


    ¡°Who said anything about biting you?¡± The man¡¯s breath suddenly approached her. He circled her, leaving her with no way out. Lu An never lied to Jin Nian.


    He had no kissing experience and was even more clumsy when it came to rtionships. However, men had some innate instincts, such as wanting to suck the lips of the woman they loved when they saw her.


    He pressed his lips against hers, but this time, he was not in the mood to tease her. He tried to touch Jin Nian¡¯s lips lightly, like a dragonfly flying across the water. It was rare that Jin Nian did not push him away, so he mustered up his courage again. Instinctively, he sucked on her lips and let his breath invade her.


    Jin Nian¡¯s brain went nk and she even forgot to push him away. She had not seen him for a few years, but the aura on his body was still familiar to her. It made her feel inexplicably at ease. He also bewitched her without anyone noticing and forcefully deprived her of her breath. The air-conditioner was turned on in the car, but a thinyer of sweat appeared on Jin Nian¡¯s forehead.


    Lu An was talented. At first, his movements were a little awkward, but after a few rounds, he was able to kiss her until her body went limp.


    Lu An did not get greedy. However, he still did not leave. Their noses met, ¡°Is it okay this time?¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, making Jin Nian¡¯s body go weak. In Jin Nian¡¯s opinion, although he was careless about everything, he could do it well, including kissing. However, she still had to answer the other party, ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. You still have to practice more.¡±


    Her voice was much gentler than before, and there was a hint of coquettishness in it. The temperature between the two of them suddenly rose, and the ambiguous atmosphere that had never been seen before was like bubbling soda in summer, making it impossible to ignore.


    Lu An held her cheek and looked at Jin Nian¡¯s confused eyes. He could not help but lower his head and kiss her on the lips again.


    ¡°Jin Nian, I wish us a happy marriage.¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly came back to her senses.. She actually married herself off so muddle-headedly!

 Chapter 45 - 45: It Was Finally Her Turn to Get Rich

    Chapter 45: It Was Finally Her Turn to Get Rich


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian felt that this was a fantasy. The speed at which they registered their marriage was faster than the speed at which they went to the bank to apply for a card. In the morning, she was still single, but in the afternoon, she became a wife. It was not even three o¡¯clock when they left the Civil Affairs Bureau. Lu An had to take a flight back to Hong Kong at around five o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    During the two-hour break, Lu An drove Jin Nian to a private restaurant. He had not eaten yet, so he asked her to apany him. Jin Nian spoke without thinking: ¡°I¡¯m having a farewell meal with you, right?¡±


    Lu An reached out and pinched her cheek, ¡°If you say something bad again, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±


    Jin Nian spat, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You can¡¯t say that. It doesn¡¯t sound good.¡±


    Lu An smiled. He felt that she was quite cute when she was mumbling. Only Jin Nian dared to say strange and irrelevant things in front of Lu An. Moreover, she had never realized that Lu An treated her differently.


    This was not the first time Lu An had brought Jin Nian to this private restaurant. There was no que at the entrance of this private restaurant, and the decoration of the restaurant was also ordinary. It was like a warm little home in a busy city. The dining tables were in the rooms, and there were no dining tables in the hall. ¡°So it¡¯s here!¡± Jin Nian eximed when she got out of the car. ¡°Oh my god, they are still in business after so many years!¡±


    Lu An stopped the car and asked Jin Nian,¡±You didn¡¯te back after that?¡±


    ¡°Of course not! I¡¯ll starve for half a month if I eat here. I used to say some bold words when I was in school,¡± Jin Nian muttered softly. ¡°I said that I woulde here every day to cat after I became a rich woman. Now, it seemed that bing an old woman was more realistic than bing a rich woman. After all, so many years have passed, I¡¯ve only gotten older.¡±


    Lu An did not reply. He strode straight into the dining room. During this period, he even took out his phone and fiddled with it a few times. It was unknown what information he was processing.


    A minuteter, Jin Nian suddenly heard a cold mechanical female voice, ¡°500,000 Yuan has been transferred to my ount.¡± Jin Nian was puzzled, she did not know where the voice came from. However, she quickly realized that the voice came from her phone. She took out her phone in surprise and realized that Lu An had indeed transferred her money a minute ago.


    She looked at the number on the screen and could not help but gulp, ¡°Lu An, why did you transfer so much money to me?!¡±


    ¡°Living expenses.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯sckey attitude revealed her true nature. She stood where she was and carefully counted the zeros behind the string of numbers: ¡°Lu An, I¡¯ve never seen so much money in my life.¡± She was crying in her heart, it was finally her turn to be rich


    ¡°Good for you.¡±


    She would not be shy and say something like ¡®I don¡¯t want your money¡¯. Instead, she smiled and asked Lu An: ¡°Will you give me living expenses every month?¡±


    Lu Anughed at her money-grubber, ¡°That depends on your performance. I¡¯ll have to be satisfied.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then tell me quickly, how can I satisfy you?¡±


    He curled his lips, ¡°It¡¯s simple. Be an obedient wife.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by obedient? Tell me, and I¡¯ll definitely do it!¡±


    Lu An stopped in his tracks and told her seriously: ¡°Don¡¯t be like Xie He, who wants a divorce at the drop of a hat.¡±


    Jin Nian grinned and patted her chest confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Definitely not!¡±


    Lu An had already ordered the dishes before they came, so when they arrived, the dishes were already ready and served on the table. Jin Nian said that she was not hungry at all, but when she smelled the fragrant dishes, she could not help but reach out to pick them up. In the end, she ate more than Lu An.


    When he was settling the bill, he met thedy boss at the front desk. It had been a few years since hest saw her, but she was still as valiant as before. Her short hair was neat, and there were no traces of age on her face. Thedy boss had a good memory and said warmly: ¡°Yo! How long has it been since Ist saw the two of you together!¡±


    In the past few years, when Lu An returned to the country, he would asionallye over, but Jin Nian had note over since high school. Thedy boss used to praise Jin Nian¡¯s lovable appearance. She held her hand affectionately and looked around: ¡°After a few years, you¡¯ve be even more beautiful than before! You two have such a good rtionship. Are you married?¡±


    Thedy boss had always misunderstood that the two of them were a couple, and Jin Nian had to exin it every time. Hearing this, Jin Nian subconsciously retorted: ¡°We¡¯re not¡­¡±


    Lu An interrupted her, ¡°We¡¯re married.¡±


    Thedy boss seemed to be happier than the person involved. She smiled and said: ¡°At that time, I thought that the two of you werepatible.. It seems that I have a good eye!¡±

 Chapter 46 - 46: My Average Kissing Skills

    Chapter 46: My Average Kissing Skills


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu An had always been a man of few words, but now he was interested in exchanging a few more pleasantries with thedy boss. Jin Nian listened quietly and did not say anything. She felt that Lu An was a little strange today, but she could not pinpoint what was strange.


    Lu An walked out after paying the bill. He wanted to send Jin Nian home first and then drive to the airport. It would be just the right time to line up and board the ne after that. On the way, Lu An suddenly asked her if she wanted to go to Hong Kong with him. Jin Nian said that her visa had expired a long time ago. Otherwise, she could really go for a trip.


    Actually, it would only take about an hour to apply for a tourist visa again. Lu An could also change her visa. But Jin Nian thought about it and decided to leave it. Too many things had happened during this period of time, making her flustered. She wanted to be alone to calm down and organize her thoughts.


    ¡°Okay, then wait for me at home. Eat well and rest well.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s sudden words made Jin Nian a little ufortable: ¡°I¡¯m not a kindergarten kid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not a kindergarten kid. You¡¯re an elementary school student.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the elementary school student!¡±


    When she reached home, Jin Nian was about to push the door open and get out of the car when Lu An grabbed her wrist: ¡°As for the practice, wait for me toe back and continue.¡±


    ¡°What practice?¡± Jin Nian was confused.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°My average kissing skills.¡±


    Jin Nian blushed and quickly broke free from his hand: ¡°What do you mean practice or not? Enough with these strange words.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m used to doing my best no matter what I do.¡± Lu An spoke carelessly, and the words he said made Jin Nian¡¯s ears turn red again.


    ¡°Goodbye!¡± I cannot think of running away from them.


    <li>? ?</li>


    To be honest, Jin Nian had been following the rules for the past twenty years. She never thought that she would have such a crazy day. The sun was still the same as yesterday. The air had not changed much, and life was the same. Would a sh marriage bring any harm to people? At the moment, it seemed that there was none.


    Jin Nian went home to rest for a while before going out to meet Qiao Ranran. This was something they had agreed on the phone this morning.


    From the moment she decided to register her marriage to the present, what Jin Nian was most looking forward to was Qiao Ranran¡¯s reaction when she found out about this.


    As expected, Qiao Ran was dumbfounded when she saw the marriage certificate.


    ¡°What! The! F*ck! Am I blind? This isn¡¯t a fake certificate, right?¡±


    Jin Nianughed, ¡°It¡¯s real. It¡¯s authentic.¡± She handed her marriage certificate to her, ¡°How is it? Am I manly?¡±


    Qiao Ranran still could not believe it. She held the marriage certificate and shook her head, ¡°God, I feel like I¡¯m dreaming.¡±


    She flipped through the small marriage certificate several times. On the front page was a photo of Jin Nian and Lu An. The photo had a red background, and both of them were wearing the same white top. Jin Nian smiled foolishly at the camera, and Lu An¡¯s lips curved into a smile. As everyone knew, the photos taken by the Civil Affairs Bureau were all original and not edited. However, Jin Nian and Lu An were both good-looking, so this photo was surprisingly pleasing to the eye.


    Jin Nian¡¯s name was written on it, and it was stamped with a steel stamp. It was as real as Jin Nian had said.


    ¡°Oh my god!!!¡± Qiao Ranran was a hundred times more excited than the protagonist, ¡°Jin! Nian! You¡¯re indeed a person who does great things! You actually took him down without a sound?!¡±


    Jin Nian was extremely calm as she told the truth: ¡°Actually, I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming. Although we are legally married, I feel that my life hasn¡¯t changed at all. I would really think that I had applied for a fake certificate.¡±


    Qiao Ranran grabbed her shoulder and shook it hard, ¡°Wake up! This is a real marriage certificate!¡±


    Jin Nian quietly took the marriage certificate back.


    Qiao Ranran was still in disbelief: ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that you would get your marriage certificate like a rocket after I casually mentioned it to you, and you casually mentioning it to Lu An!¡±


    Jin Nian felt likeughing when she thought about it. She had thought that a sh marriage was a crazy thing to do, but now it seemed like it was okay. She did not forget to tell Qiao Ranran about the gossip she had seen at the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Qiao Ranran was in no mood to listen to a stranger¡¯s gossip.. The only thing she was curious about was: ¡°Did Lu An really agree without saying anything? This is marriage! It¡¯s not a joke!¡±

 Chapter 47 - 47: Can’t Say These Dejected Words

    Chapter 47: Can¡¯t Say These Dejected Words


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lu An has always been such a person. No matter how serious the matter is to others, it¡¯s not worth mentioning when ites to him. He could handle everything with ease. Moreover, in this era, marriage and divorce are not a big deal.¡±


    ¡°Who told you that marriage and divorce arc not a big deal?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Do you know what the divorce rate is now? I¡¯ve already thought it over. It¡¯s not a big deal even if I get a divorce in the future.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Qiao Ranran patted her hand heavily, ¡°You can¡¯t say such depressing words. Marriage is a very serious matter. How can you think about getting a divorce when you just got married?¡±


    Jin Nian knew that she was in the wrong, so she quickly tried to fool her, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Hurry up and order! I have money now, you can order whatever you want to eat!¡± Qiao Ranran did not go easy on her and ordered an expensive dish that she had not ordered before. She was a hard-working worker who had to spend every penny carefully.


    Jin Nian said that Lu An had given her a sum of money as living expenses, but she did not have the habit of squandering it, so she nned to save the money. Qiao Ranran was stunned again: ¡°My god, this is my sry and bonus for a year. He¡¯s really generous.¡±


    Jin Nian sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. This is also my annual sry for a year. The difference between humans was even greater than the difference between humans and pigs.¡±


    Qiao Ranran sighed: ¡°We can¡¯t imagine the happiness of the rich!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Nian nodded. ¡°Some things, if you weren¡¯t born with it, then you¡¯ll never get it.¡±


    ¡°Has Lu An always been so generous in the past?¡± Qiao Ranran asked.


    ¡°He has always been like this.¡± Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°So what does his family do?¡±


    ¡°His biological father seems to have a big business in Hong Kong. He seems to be involved in real estate and docks. I think he even opened a casino in Macau.¡±


    Qiao Ranran: ¡°D*mn, his background is like the rich young master in the TV series¡­¡±


    Jin Nian nodded, ¡°Anyway, his mother is already very capable. She¡¯s a true career woman. She¡¯s quite the person. You¡¯ll know when you have the chance to see her.¡±


    Qiao Ranran asked: ¡°Have you been to his house? Was his house one of those big vis filled with officials and servants who could speak eightnguages?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and shook her head, ¡°Have you read too many novels? There¡¯s nothing special about his family. The ce where his grandmother lives is no different from ours. He is my childhood friend and my neighbor.¡±


    ¡°The old house by the river, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°F*ck! Do you not know how much a house by the river is worth now? The olddy is a hidden millionaire!¡±


    Jin Nian smiled: ¡°So, ording to what you¡¯ve said, my grandmother is also a hidden millionaire. The two of them used to live opposite each other. They were mahjong friends.¡±


    Qiao Ranran: ¡°God is unfair. Why don¡¯t I have a handsome and generous childhood sweetheart?!¡±


    Jin Nian replied: ¡°Did not you say that you have a childhood friend who¡¯s about your age?¡±


    Qiao Ranran shook her head: ¡°Being childhood friends and childhood sweethearts are two different concepts, alright?! We were in a rtionship where we climbed over walls and trees together since we were young! I still have pictures of him naked at home! We used to fight when we were young, and then we ignored each other. He called me ugly, and I called him short. Do you think this is the same as you and Lu An?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter.¡± Jin Nianughed.


    In fact, before seeing Qiao Ranran, Jin Nian was still a little flustered. However, as soon as the two of them sat down, the little bit of panic in her heart disappeared. No matter how much her life had changed, in front of Qiao Ranran, she was just herself, Jin Nian. She did not need to pretend to be strong.


    Jin Nian was grateful that Qiao Ranran had been by her side when she was at her saddest. Of course, she was also grateful to Lu An.


    After Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran finished their meal, they strolled around the nearby business district for a while. When they got home, it was already close to eleven o¡¯clock by the time they finished removing their makeup andid in bed. There were two missed video calls on her phone. They were sent by Lu An five minutes ago. At that time, she was taking a shower.


    Jin Nian did not call him back but typed, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Lu An replied: ¡°Nothing. I just wanted to see if my newlywed wife had too much fun and forgot about me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. You are?¡± Jin Nian teased him.


    ¡°Your father,¡± replied Lu An.


    Jin Nian replied: ¡°What are you saying?!¡±


    Lu An replied: ¡°Good baby.¡±


    Jin Nian resisted the urge to ce him in the cklist as she put down her phone and poured herself a ss of water..

 Chapter 48 - 48: Don’t Mention Men, Bad Luck

    Chapter 48: Don¡¯t Mention Men, Bad Luck


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If she had fought with him over such a small matter, she would have been angered to death all these years ago. But then again, it was the same for Lu An. Therefore, thinking about it from another perspective, Jin Nian still knew to take a step back.


    After she finished drinking water, she turned on her cell phone and saw that there was an additional transfer message on the screen. Lu An had transferred money to her again. She did not hesitate and immediately clicked to ept the payment. If it were anyone else, Jin Nian would not ept the transfer without any merit. But this person was Lu An, so she epted the money very naturally.


    This kind of mentality was too bad! She had to change!


    Jin Nian struggled in her heart for a while and finally decided to change it in the future.


    The next second, Lu An sent a message, ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t get angry with a preschooler like you! Goodbye!¡±


    Lu An replied with a chuckle.


    It was alreadyte at night, and the city inte autumn was still like a furnace. Jin Nian adjusted the temperature of the air-conditioner to 25 degrees and covered herself with the nket.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, her mind automatically reyed all the things that had happened over the past few days.


    Absurd, helpless, surprised¡­ During this period of time, all kinds of emotions were entangled together. From the beginning, Jin Nian was full of hope, to disappointment, anger, and then from despair to coldness. She had really experienced the ups and downs of life in a short period of time.


    Now, she was not as depressed as before. In fact, when she thought about how the person who registered their marriage with her in the end was Lu An, she felt a faint sense of relief. No matter what heart-wrenching event happened the night before, the sun would rise as usual the next day, right? Jin Nian decided to return to work tomorrow.


    The next day, when the rm rang, Jin Nian climbed out of bed without stopping, washed up, and prepared to go to work. Jin Nian¡¯spany was an intepany. Every day, she would go to work two hourster than the average white-cor worker. Her workce was only three kilometers away from her home. The dailymute did not exceed ten minutes, and there was no traffic jam.


    Her car was a Wuling Hongguang mini electric car, which was nicknamed the chopped pepper fish head by her mother. However, she liked it very much. On the one hand, the car was small and flexible, and on the other hand, it was very convenient to park.


    After entering the office, the colleagues who had already arrived could not help but greet each other.


    ¡°Oh! Jin Nian, why are you back to work so soon? Didn¡¯t you say that you still needed to rest for a few days?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just sitting at home. Of course, I want toe back and earn more money.¡±


    ¡°How are we going to live like this? You abandoned the title of being the wife of a famous director and now you are here working.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to men, you will be unfortunate. Let¡¯s not talk about men when we¡¯re chatting. It¡¯s bad luck.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did your famous director make you angry?¡±


    Of course, her colleagues would not have thought that Jin Nian¡¯s life would change drastically in just a few days. Jin Nian did not exin anything.


    ¡°Niannian, I wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and a child soon!¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, I¡¯m proposing to thepany to make you a model worker. You¡¯re too dedicated!¡±


    ¡°You must call me for the banquet ~ I¡¯ll give you a big red packet!¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and epted all the blessings from her colleagues.


    On the way there, Jin Nian had already decided that the first thing she would do today was to go to her boss, Lin Qianyu¡¯s office, and question him about the rejection of the topic. However, it was still early and he had note to work yet, so Jin Nian had a good time listening to gossip in the office.


    ¡°Have you heard? Boss is really going to sell ourpany!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this the rumorst year? But could the boss really be so ruthless?¡±


    ¡°He has to sell it no matter what. I heard that his real estate investment project is about to go down. If he doesn¡¯t sell thepany now, how is he going to pay off his debts?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea to rob Peter to pay Paul.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, business has been very difficult in the past two years. Even the breakfast shop downstairs that I¡¯ve been in for more than ten years has been sold out this morning.¡±


    Jin Nian had also heard about this long ago. However, she was a hard-working worker and could not get involved in the big boss¡¯s affairs. Finally, it was noon when Jin Nian saw the listless Lin Qjanyu.


    Jin Nian blocked his way into the office, but she was frightened by the dark circles under his eyes, ¡°Oh my god, you haven¡¯t slept at all?¡±


    ¡°I have to have time to sleep. I have to go through financial checks and audit these two days. It¡¯s making my head go big..¡±

 Chapter 49 - 49: You Still Owe Me a Bouquet

    Chapter 49: You Still Owe Me a Bouquet


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is Boss really going to sell thepany?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Qianyu said, ¡°It probably won¡¯t be long. I heard that the new owner is from Hong Kong.¡±


    Jin Nian thought of the serious matter, ¡°Oh right. Can I continue with my topic on food safety?¡±


    Lin Qianyu scratched his head in frustration, ¡°Great aunt, do you know how much our gourmet streamer can sell for a live broadcast now? Aren¡¯t you trying to ruin your own family¡¯s reputation? How do you want me to exin this to the higher-ups?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no problem with the source of your products. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Besides, even if I choose this topic, it might not cause much of a stir. It¡¯s a little too early for you to worry.¡±


    ¡°Do you have to choose this topic?¡±


    ¡°Yes! It has to be!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t marriage a lot of work? You still have time to do this.¡± Lin Qianyu had just finished speaking when his phone rang again. He nudged his chin and signaled Jin Nian to leave first. He was wearing a sports suit, and at first nce, he looked like a vibrant college student. However, if one were to look closer, one would find that the dark circles under his eyes and his ashen face were unbearable to look at.


    How many people in the inte industry could sleep well?


    Jin Nian mouthed silently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to prepare this topic?¡±


    Lin Qianyu had lost his temper from her nagging and could only nod in agreement.


    Back in the office, Jin Nian told everyone the good news, ¡°Boss says you can do it, let¡¯s continue!¡±


    When the colleague by the window heard this, he suddenly said in an ambiguous manner, ¡°Niannian is really capable. She just needs to say a few words to Boss.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at him. It was the team leader in charge of makeup, Gao Qingming. He had the same sexual orientation as her. Jin Nian was not close to her colleagues at work, but Gao Qingming was someone who can stir things up.


    Jin Nian did not respond to his sarcasm and continued with her work. As long as she was busy, she would forget the passage of time. An afternoon passed, and many unfamiliar faces came and went in thepany. The colleagues discussed animatedly, saying that these people were probably sent by the buyers.


    At four o¡¯clock, Jin Nian suddenly received a bouquet of pink butterfly orchids. There was arge bouquet of roses with pearls embedded in the middle of the petals. It was so beautiful that it made people speechless.


    Her colleagues could not help but jeer, thinking that it was sent by her fiance, the famous director.


    ¡°Oh my God, these flowers are so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Your husband has good taste. These flowers are very expensive, right?¡±


    ¡°I just checked. Butterfly Orchid¡¯s words are beautiful happiness flying towards you. Tsk, tsk, tsk, he is secretly showing off.¡±


    Jin Nian was puzzled as well. She picked up the card from the flower and took a look. The signature was a single word ¡®Lu¡¯, it was actually sent by Lu An.


    Before going to work in the morning, Jin Nian mentioned it to Lu An. He did not say anything at that time. After that, Jin Nian was busy the whole day, so they did not chat anymore. Jin Nian took a photo and sent it to Lu An: ¡°Did you buy this?¡±


    Lu An was busy with something on the other end. After more than ten minutes, he replied: ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed pretty,¡± Jin Nian said honestly. ¡°When the female colleagues in the office saw this, their eyes were filled with pink bubbles.¡±


    Lu An: ¡°When you saw it, did you remember what you forgot?¡±


    Jin Nian: ¡°What did I forget?¡±


    Lu An: ¡°You still owe me a ude M.¡±


    Jin Nian was still touched just now, but now, ¡°Lu An, has anyone ever told you that you¡¯re really petty?¡±


    Lu An: ¡°No.¡±


    Jin Nian still wanted to reply, but she received a call from Ms. Tan, so she put the petty Lu An aside.


    As soon as the call connected, Teacher Tan went straight to the point and asked her, ¡°Has the Jiang family contacted you?¡±


    Jin Nian took her phone and walked to a corner, ¡°They haven¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tan Siyun¡¯s tone was filled with anger, ¡°They contacted me. It was Jiang Qingchi¡¯s mother who called me.¡±


    Jin Nian frowned slightly, ¡°What did she say to you?¡±


    Tan Siyin: ¡°Take a shot, guess what she said?¡±


    Jin Nian: ¡°She came to persuade you to persuade me to marry Jiang Qingchi?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I wouldn¡¯t be so angry!¡± Tan Siyun took a deep breath andughed: ¡°She called me and said that she wanted to get back the deposit she gave me previously! She also said that we¡¯re breaking off the engagement, so we have to return all the money for the hotel and wedding candy to them!


    What kind of person is this? Why did not she say how much money her son had used from you?!¡±


    The more Tan Siyun spoke, the angrier she got, ¡°I can imagine her face even over the phone. She said that with Jiang Qingchi¡¯s current achievements, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about finding another girl to his heart¡¯s content in the future. She was just afraid that you would be an olddy in the end. If you really couldn¡¯t find a partner, Jiang Qingchi wasn¡¯t the kind of ungrateful person who would leave you alone..¡±

 Chapter 50 - 50: How Can People Change Just Like That?

    Chapter 50: How Can People Change Just Like That?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was fiddling with the flowers and nts on the windowsill, and her mother¡¯s indignant voice could be heard. Pedestrians and vehicles came and went downstairs. From a high ce, they looked like ants and beetles in a hurry. The rain outside the window seemed to be releasing her emotions.


    She did not understand. How could people change so easily? Previously, when Jin Nian was with Jiang Qingchi, Zou Lanhua would hold her hand and ask about her well-being every time she saw her, saying that Jin Nian would be her biological daughter in the future. She even said that if Jiang Qingchi dared to let Jin Nian down, as his mother, she would be the first to object.


    That day at the hotel, Zou Lanhua knew what Jiang Qingchi had gone behind Jin Nian¡¯s back, but she chose to protect her son without hesitation. In some ways, she did not do anything wrong. After all, Jiang Qingchi was her biological son who she had raised hard. However, she was also a woman. Did she not feel the slightest bit of guilt towards herself?


    In the beginning, when Jiang Qingchi could not even afford to pay for the basement rent, Jin Nian had to pay for him with her own money. Untilst year, when Jiang Qingchi¡¯s movie had not been released yet, he still did not have much money and often only ate one meal a day. Jin Nian felt sorry for him, so she would buy some fish and meat from the market every time and send them to him after she cooked them at home.


    Therefore, whether it was love or money, Jin Nian felt that she had a clear conscience. If she had to say that she owed someone, it was Jiang Qingchi who owed her. Now, Jin Nian did not want to have any more contact with this family, nor did she want to hear any news about Jiang Qingchi. Jin Nian had never thought of coveting a single cent of the deposit and the money for the hotel reservation.


    Tan Siyun: ¡°She called me in a weird way to disgust me. Does she really think I¡¯m easy to bully?! None of his family are good! You can¡¯t control your own son and you dare to point fingers at my child. What kind of person are you! If she dares to appear again, watch how I deal with her!¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s hand that was holding the phone was stiff, so she had to switch to the other hand to continue listening to Tan Siyun¡¯sints. The cursing on the other end of the phone surprisingly made her feel at ease.


    ¡°It¡¯s really funny. Our child has a diploma and looks. What kind of good man can¡¯t she find in the future? I did not let her go easy. I just told her to wait and see. In the future, the husband my daughter finds will definitely be a thousand times better than her bastard son!¡±


    ¡°Mom¡­¡± Jin Nian called out weakly when she was talking, but Ms. Tan did not give her a chance to interrupt, ¡°Who cares about their money! It¡¯s embarrassing enough to be entangled with people like them!¡±


    Jin Nian had mustered up her courage to tell Teacher Tan about her impulsive marriage with Lu An. However, Tan Siyun interrupted her when she was about to speak. She could not muster the courage to speak again. She was afraid that Teacher Tan would break her legs if she said anything.


    She did not even dare to think about how her family would react if they found out about her sudden marriage.


    Jin Nian had just publicly broken off the engagement in front of all her rtives, and now she was getting married impulsively. No one would be able to ept it. Forget it, it was better not to confess first. She would hide it for as long as she could.


    Teacher Tan was also tired of scolding: ¡°By the way, is the household registration book with you?¡±


    Jin Nian felt guilty, ¡°Yes, I have it. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, you did not register your marriage with Jiang Qingchi. Otherwise, it would have been even more troublesome. This family isn¡¯t someone you can handle.¡± Teacher Tan let out a long sigh, ¡°Bring your household registration book with you next time you go home. I need to use it.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, in case you think I¡¯m dawdling again.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Jin Nian was really grateful to Tan Siyun, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m serious. If it weren¡¯t for you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Everyone said that I was insensible and med me. Only you stood on the same side as me. Actually, I¡¯ve been very upset these days, but seeing that you understand me, I¡¯m not afraid of anything else.¡±


    ¡°Id**t, I¡¯m your mother. Of course, I¡¯ll side with you. Let¡¯s not talk about it first. I have something to do here.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to work too.¡± After Tan Siyun hung up the phone, Jin Nian stood by the window in a daze. It was raining outside. It was the first rain since autumn. The sudden rainstorm washed away the longsting heat and washed the entire city clean.


    Just let the rainstorm wash away all the messy thoughts. The sun wille out after the rain..

 Chapter 51 - 51: The Next One Is Better

    Chapter 51: The Next One Is Better


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to thepany, Jin Nian was so busy that she often forgot to eat. After lunch today, another delivery man came to the office. As expected, he was here to give Jin Nian flowers. These days, at almost the same time every day, the delivery man would send different kinds of flowers. As a result, the colleagues in the office began to look forward to what flowers they would send today. They were even more excited than Jin Nian herself.


    ¡°Jin Nian, did you save the Milky Way in your life? How did you find such a good man!¡±


    ¡°The flowers of this brand are expensive. Many celebrities have posted this brand¡¯s flowers on the inte. Niannian, if you be rich, don¡¯t forget your peers!¡±


    ¡°What kind of flower is this? It looks so good!¡±


    ¡°I found it. It¡¯s an Ecuador rose, and the flowernguage is the only true love. Tsk tsk tsk, Director Jiang is so lovey-dovey.¡±


    ¡°Director Jiang is usually a very reserved person on TV. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so clingy in private. Niannian, you¡¯re so lucky!¡±


    Jin Nian listened to everyone¡¯s discussion and finally could not help but look up at everyone. She thought that as long as she kept quiet, her colleagues would gradually forget about Jiang Qingchi. However, things did not go as she wished. If she did not rify it, others would think that she was married to Jiang Qingchi.


    Taking a deep breath, Jin Nian said calmly, ¡°Jiang Qingchi didn¡¯t give me these flowers. We broke up a long time ago.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, it was as if someone had dropped a bomb into a calmke. Everyone was rendered speechless, and the office instantly fell into a strange silence. A colleague who was close to Jinnian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Did you guys fight? It wasn¡¯t easy for the two of you to get engaged. Don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to argue about. Jiang Qingchi had an affair, so we broke up.¡±


    ¡°How could it be like this¡­¡±


    The office wasn¡¯t big, and Jinnian did not try to avoid anyone when she spoke. Everyone heard her clearly. A few days ago, everyone was still wishing Jin Nian a happy engagement, but who would have thought that something like this would happen? Most of the colleagues were born in the 2000s. They were not as old-fashioned as the elders when it came to rtionships. After a short silence, everyone congratted Jinnian for getting away from the scumbag. They also wished her that she would find a better guy next time.


    However, it was only a few words offort. No one could understand the feelings of the person involved. While everyone was talking, Gao Qingming, who always liked to stir up trouble, suddenly said, ¡°If the flowers weren¡¯t from your ex, then who gave them?¡±


    How could Jin Nian answer? Could it be that she was going to say that the flowers were from her husband from a sh marriage? She was afraid that if everyone knew about this, she would be the topic of everyone¡¯s gossip and could only y dumb.


    However, Gao Qingming did not let her go. He smirked and said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect our Niannian to be such a hot character. She just broke up with me, and now her admirers are all over her desk.¡±


    Jin Nian mimicked his sarcastic smile.¡± Yeah, are you jealous?¡±


    ¡°You can introduce them to him too.¡± Gao Qingming raised his eyebrows.


    ¡°What a coincidence. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to help you, but I don¡¯t know any gays.¡± Jinnian remembered the gay man who was involved in a marital fraud e at the Civil Affairs Bureau and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a gay whomitted marital fraud.¡±


    ¡°What does it have to do with me whether you¡¯ve seen it or not?¡±


    Jin Nian said earnestly, ¡°Qingming, we¡¯re colleagues. Let me remind you out of kindness. Don¡¯t pretend to be a straight man in the future. That man was scolded in public. It was tragic.¡±


    ¡°.. Thanks for the reminder!¡± Gao Qingming turned around and left angrily.


    Jin Nian did not want to tell her colleagues about her private matters. She had warned Lu An not to send flowers to the office again. These days, she was like a butterfly wandering around the flowers. Whoever walked to her desk would tease her.


    Lu An had been in Hong Kong for almost a week. They had just gotten married, and Jin Nian was not used to getting along with Lu An as husband and wife. In addition, she was busy with work. If Lu An had not sent her a bouquet of flowers every day, Jin Nian would have long forgotten that she had a husband.


    Jin Nian¡¯s reaction was also slow. Afterwards, she then asked Lu An how he knew about herpany¡¯s address. Lu An beat around the bush and told her to guess on her own. If she guessed it, there would be a reward. Jin Nian was toozy to y guessing games with him. Her workce was not a national secret. He could easily find out the address of herpany by asking Teacher Tan.


    After a few busy days, Jin Nian often ordered takeout at noon and only had time to eat when it was almost time to get off work. Sometimes, she could only eat a hot meal when she got home, but her work progress was not dyed..

 Chapter 52 - 52: Suddenly Breaking Down

    Chapter 52: Suddenly Breaking Down


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was the same for all intepanies. She was not the only one busy. Everyone in thepany seemed to have evolved and could ignore hunger and sleep. When everyone started to work hard, the person who worked normally became the one who did not work hard and a couch potato in everyone¡¯s eyes. Each team would be responsible for a few ounts. Whichever ount had good data would naturally have a high performance. Those whogged behind would have their bonuses deducted.


    Jin Nian was in charge of a big inte celebrity with nearly two million fans. She also had a co-operating ount and some new talents who did not have many fans. Every video content of a big inte celebrity had to go through a series of processes such as group meetings, writing scripts, recording, editing, and proofreading.


    The content of the small inte celebrities with few fans was basically decided by them. However, the script outline had to be confirmed with the team in advance before it was done. After that, the editing and proofreading would be done by the editors in the team.


    Recently, Jin Nian had been busy with the co-operating ount. The content of this ount was different every time, reflecting the current hot topics. Whether or not the content of the ount could be viral was actually a matter of metaphysics. Sometimes, even if there was not any fault with the content, the response after posting would be mediocre. No matter how hard some ounts were operated, they had lukewarm responses.


    Lin Qianyu had looked for Jin Nian before and suggested that she focus on running the ount of the top inte celebrity first. As for the ount that she co-operated, it was better to just give it up. Jin Nian could not bear to give up on the content that her team had worked hard on. Lin Qianyu did not understand why she was so stubborn. ¡°Why are you so persistent? Who gave you money?¡±


    Jin Nian had told him before, ¡°You reap what you sow! As long as they put their hearts into the content, the traffic would rise sooner orter!¡± However, Jin Nian was a little confused now. Jin Nian looked smart at first nce, but she was actually very slow in reality.


    After checking the video, Jin Nian went to Lin Qianyu¡¯s office immediately. It was rare to see Lin Qianyu sitting in his office in a daze. Jin Nian asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You look so lost.¡±


    Lin Qianyu nced at the office and signaled Jin Nian to close the door. After waiting for the door to close, he sighed. ¡°The higher-ups have said that they want me to reduce the number of employees.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. As long as I¡¯m in thepany, I definitely won¡¯t fire you.¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Besides, if you really have toy off your employees, you can do so. I won¡¯t have to beg for food if I lose this job.¡±


    Lin Qianyu¡¯s worry was written all over his face. ¡°I don¡¯t even have enough manpower right now, yet you want me toy off my staff. I¡¯ve been having a headache these few days.¡±


    ¡°To be honest, you¡¯ve always been like this.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, why don¡¯t you have any empathy?¡±


    ¡°If you let me earn as much money as you, I¡¯ll have empathy.¡±


    ¡°You came to my office just to make things difficult for me?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°I really have something important to tell you. The video is done. Take a look. It won¡¯t take long.¡±


    Lin Qianyu had no choice but to take the tablet from Jin Nian. After watching the video, Lin Qianyu said honestly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. I can tell that you¡¯ve put in a lot of effort.¡±


    ¡°Can we send it now?¡±


    ¡°Okay, send it.¡±


    Jin Nian did not have to work overtime today. As soon as it was six o¡¯clock, she walked out of the office, wanting to go home early and have a good sleep. Seeing that the rain outside was getting heavier, she drove the mini-electric car home. Unexpectedly, it broke down on the highway.


    It was rush hour, so Jin Nian¡¯s car got honked continuously. She could only get out of the car and wave her hand to signal the car behind her to take a detour. The other party saw that it was a youngdy, only asking, ¡°It broke down?¡± However, the car owner behind them was not happy. ¡°Crazy! Stopping the car on the highway in such heavy rain!¡±


    Jin Nian did not have an umbre in the car, so she could only use her hand to block her head. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. Seeing the cars behind her forming a long line, she could not help but panic. She returned to the driver¡¯s seat and tried to start the car again, but there was still no reaction.


    What should she do? Should she call the police? Or insurance? Or call for help?


    Jin Nian calmed herself down. She picked up her phone and was about to call for help when her phone rang, disying an unknown number. Jin Nian picked up the call and ced it beside her ear. What she heard was Lu An¡¯s voice. ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    This phone call was simply a life-saving straw! Jin Nian held the phone tightly and asked, ¡°Lu An! Is that you?¡±


    The other end of the lineughed lightly as ifughing at her foolishness.. ¡°You can¡¯t even recognize my voice?¡±

 Chapter 53 - 53: I’m Too Useless

    Chapter 53: I¡¯m Too Useless


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My car broke down on the highway, and now there¡¯s a long line of cars behind it. What should I do? Should I call for roadside rescue first? Or call the police¡­¡± The honking outside the window was incessant, and Jin Nian was getting more and more flustered.


    Humans were really strange creatures. Only when one faces sudden idents then one could be strong. However, once there was someone they trusted by their side, the hard armour on their body seemed to instantly turn into a pile of scrap metal. Jin Nian had to admit that when she heard Lu An¡¯s voice, her first reaction was to cry.


    She knew that Lu An was here, so he would not leave her alone. If it were anyone else, she might not have done this. For example, her ex-boyfriend.


    Jin Nian still remembered that there was a time when the sewer in her house was blocked and flooded downstairs. The people downstairs came looking for her. As a youngdy, she did not really know how to deal with it, so she subconsciously called Jiang Qingchi for help.


    Jiang Qingchi might have been busy with work when he answered the phone, and his tone was inexplicably irritated. ¡°If the sewer is blocked, you should look for the property management. If someone floods the building downstairs, you should pay for it. What else can I do if you look for me?¡±


    ¡°Qingchi, that person is too fierce.¡± Jin Nian cried. ¡°I don¡¯t know how much I should pay. I called the property management and they said it¡¯s not under their control. Can you help me find a maintenance worker? I really don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi let out a long sigh.¡± I¡¯m so busy. Everyone¡¯s waiting for me for the meeting.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t know¡­¡± Jin Nian felt guilty.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to go over,¡± said Jiang Qingchi helplessly. ¡°But Jin Nian, how can you live without me?¡±


    At that time, Jin Nian was immersed in love and thought that this sentence was doting.


    Thinking of this, Jin Nian quickly stopped crying, afraid that Lu An would find her annoying. On the other end of the phone, Lu An was unusually gentle. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re fine. The rest is not a big deal.¡±


    Jin Nian sobbed.¡¯Tm sorry. I¡¯m so useless.¡±


    ¡°Who said my wife is useless? Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to seek help from her husband as soon as an ident happened?¡±


    Jin Nian calmed down because of his sloppy tone and retorted, ¡°You were the one who contacted me first!¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t argue with her. ¡°You should turn on the blinkers first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, then?¡± Jinnian listened obediently.


    ¡°Take out the warning triangle from the trunk. Put it about 200 meters behind the car.¡±


    Jin Nian was not as nervous anymore. She suddenly thought of the knowledge she had read in the book when she was taking the driver¡¯s license test. ¡°I remember that the book said that it was ced 100 meters away. Isn¡¯t 200 meters too far?¡±


    Her voice was soft, but she was not arguing with him. Herst syble was dragged out, sounding a little coquettish.


    ¡°It¡¯s nighttime now,¡± Lu An exined patiently. ¡°And it¡¯s a rainy and foggy day. Therefore, it needed to be ced 200 meters away.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I got it.¡±


    ¡°When you get out of the car, look behind you and be careful.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Nian put down the warning triangle and hurried back to the car. She did not forget to tell Lu An, ¡°It hasn¡¯t rained this heavily in years.¡±


    ¡°Do you have an umbre in your car?¡±


    ¡°No, 1 forgot to bring it.¡± Her clothes were soaked and dripping.


    ¡°Sit in the car and don¡¯t go anywhere. Turn on the location sharing function, I¡¯ll go and find you.¡±


    Jin Nian reacted after some time and said happily, ¡°You¡¯re back from Hong Kong?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Today.¡±


    ¡°Other than waiting for you, is there anything else you need me to do?¡±


    ¡°No, just sit in the car.¡±


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    Jin Nian looked out of the window. It was already raining heavily outside. The rain fell on the road, raising a cloud of smoke. Her car was shielding her from the wind and rain at this moment. The man on the phone apanied her and chatted casually. Her originally flustered heart gradually calmed down. She even had the mood to admire the rain outside. She lowered the window a little and reached out to catch the rain to feel the coolness.


    ¡°After this rain, it was estimated that the temperature would drop. We might have to wear long sleeves when we go out in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two of them were silent for a moment. Jin Nian thought that Lu An had hung up the phone.


    However, the phone screen still showed that she was on a call. She called out softly, ¡°Lu An?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    Jin Nian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you hang up? I¡¯m not afraid anymore.¡±


    ¡°Alright then,¡± Lu An said. ¡°I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Jinnian didn¡¯t hesitate any more and asked, ¡°Lu An, do you remember the time when I ran away from home? The rain that day was as heavy as today..¡±

 Chapter 54 - 54: Red Ears

    Chapter 54: Red Ears


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I remember. Why?¡±


    ¡°I still remember that day. I was squatting by the roadside and was about to cry when you descended from the sky like a god.¡± Jin Nian smiled. Thinking back to that time, she was really childish.


    Lu An chuckled and could not help but scold her. ¡°You still have the cheek tough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s such a coincidence that you ran into me when you went out to buy water.¡± On the other end of the phone, Lu An was smiling meaningfully. What Jin Nian was unaware of was that he had almost searched the entire Binhai city that day before he found her by the roadside. At that time, he thought that she had such a small frame, what if she was blown away by the typhoon? Even if there was no typhoon, the lightning and thunder outside would probably scare her out of her wits.


    The images in his mind became more and more miserable. He made all the servants, security guards, and drivers go out to look for her. When the family members saw that the eldest young master who usually got what he wanted seemed to have gone crazy, they did not even dare to breathe loudly. In the end, Lu An finally found the pitiful little girl squatting by the roadside.


    He did not care how heavy the rain was outside. He pushed open the car door and ran away. He put his coat on her head. He was so anxious that his voice was hoarse, but his expression remained calm. ¡°What are you doing here? I was just passing by to buy something.¡±


    The girl thought it was a coincidence, but this cold-faced but warm-hearted young man in front of her had searched the streets and alleys for an entire day to find her.


    Lu An had been in Binhai city for a few hours. Thinking back to how Jin Nian had warned him not to send flowers to thepany, he tactfully did not go to thepany to disturb her. He waited in the corridor of her house for more than an hour. He watched as the rain outside grew heavier, but she was nowhere to be seen. He could only call her.


    ¡°Lu An, is this white jeep yours?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    After the call ended, the white car stopped in front of Jin Nian¡¯s car. Lu An was dressed in ck. He pushed open the car door and got out of the car. He walked towards her in the rain. Jin Nian suddenly thought of the Korean drama she watchedst year. Was Lu An a soft-hearted God?


    Jin Nian looked at him through the window. In the dark of the night, his expression revealed a faint sense of alienation, and his clothes were quickly soaked. He was tall and walked very quickly. The man in front of her gradually ovepped with the domineering young man in her memory. His appearance did not change much, but his eyes had be much deeper with the catalyst of time. However, something suddenly appeared in Jin Nian¡¯s mind. Every time this person appeared, it seemed to be to save her.


    Lu An quickly walked to Jin Nian¡¯s car and opened the car door for her. Water droplets were dripping from his well-defined fingers, but he did not seem to care. He opened a ck umbre and ced it on Jin Xiangsi, signalling for her to get out of the car.


    ¡°But what about the car?¡± Jinnian was still in a daze. ¡°Just leave it here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for someone toe over. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡± The two of them were close to each other, so Lu An¡¯s voice was not loud and low. She was thankful that it was dark now, or else the other party would have discovered that her ears had turned red.


    She got out of the car and subconsciously used her hand to support Lu An¡¯s arm. She said in a soft voice, ¡°You¡¯re so fast. It hasn¡¯t even been fifteen minutes.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s eyes were pitch-ck, and he focused his gaze on her face calmly. ¡°I was just passing by. Do you believe me?¡±


    Jin Nian snorted. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old kid?¡±


    She went on saying, ¡°You lied to me, Lu An. That time, you were out looking for me for an entire day. Your grandmother told me personally afterwards.¡±


    The rain did not stop. Jin Nian¡¯s drenched clothes clung to her body and she was shivering from the cold. Fortunately, Lu An had turned on the heater in his car, so she was able to recover a little.


    When she finally got home, Jinnian saw herself in a sorry state in the mirror at the door. Her clothes were wet and stuck to her body. The outline of her light-coloured underwear was revealed through the thin fabric. The makeup on her face was ruined, and her hair was dripping. She was as ugly as she could be.


    What was even more terrifying was that Lu An had already seen her ugly appearance before she did. No wonder Lu An insisted that she put on her coat when she got into his car. She declined, saying that she was not cold, but Lu An insisted. She wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Jin Nian could not care less about Lu Anan¡¯s presence. She grabbed a change of clothes and ran into the bathroom. ¡°There¡¯s food and water in the fridge. If you¡¯re hungry, go get it yourself.¡±


    Of course, Lu An would not stand on ceremony with her. Thest time she came over, Lu An could not stand her house. It was not that Young Master Lu was being pretentious because the ce was small. It was just that when he thought about how other men had stepped foot here before, he felt inexplicably unhappy..

 Chapter 55 - 55: Losing All of Them

    Chapter 55: Losing All of Them


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An wanted to rece everything here with new ones. He wanted to throw away everything that the man had touched before. However, when he thought of Jin Nian¡¯s explosive personality, Lu An felt that he should not provoke her for the time being.


    After walking around the room, Lu An went back on his word. No matter how much Jin Nian threw a tantrum at him, he would ept it. Otherwise, he would be angered to death in minutes.


    In the early autumn, there were still mosquitoes that were focused on sucking blood from Jin Nian¡¯s neck. Jin Nian walked out of the bathroom. The mosquito bite on her neck had turned red from her scratching. She dried her hair and draped it over her shoulders. She was wearing a cute red nightgown with cartoon patterns. At a nce, she saw Lu An, who was causing trouble in his own house.


    ¡°Lu An! Why are you throwing my things?!¡±


    The cardboard box in the living room was filled with all kinds of men¡¯s products, and the culprit was still throwing things into it angrily. Lu An casually threw a pair of couple slippers in. With a ¡®pa¡¯, he answered Ji Nian¡¯s question. ¡°Annoying to watch.¡±


    He was talking about the things that Jiang Qingchi had used. Jin Nian and Jiang Qingchi had always lived separately, so Jiang Qingchi did not have many things here. In fact, she should have thrown all these things away after breaking up, but Jin Nian did not have the time and did not take it seriously.


    After touching those things, Lu An even wiped his hands with an alcohol-based wet towel, as if those things were carrying some infectious virus. Jin Nian frowned. After she saw what was inside the box, she acquiesced to Lu An¡¯s behaviour and even helped him throw it away.


    ¡°Throw this bolster away too. I feel disgusted just looking at it.¡±


    Bang! A bolster was thrown into the cardboard box.


    ¡°And this, a cup. Throw away, throw away.¡±


    A cup was thrown into the cardboard box.


    ¡°You should also change the cutlery. I bought new ones earlier.¡±


    Bang! A pair of bowls and chopsticks were thrown into the cardboard box.


    Jin Nian looked at these things and sighed, ¡°I was really stupid in the past. I was so tired from work, but I still had to go home and cook for him.¡±


    When she thought about Jiang Qingchi¡¯s mother, Jin Nian felt that the feelings she had given out in the past were better off being fed to the dogs.


    Lu An nced at her. ¡°When did you learn how to cook?¡± In his impression, a certain someone couldn¡¯t even control the amount of water when cooking instant noodles.


    ¡°I learned it long ago. There are so many online courses now. Can¡¯t I just follow the steps?¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re pretty good, right? Do you need me to give you a like?¡±


    Jin Nian felt that she was in the wrong. ¡°Weren¡¯t I silly in the past? I¡¯ve grown up now.¡± Suddenly, she saw something. ¡°Lu An, throw away the pot of flowers also.¡±


    Lu An stood still and stared at Jin Nian with his sharp eyes. ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I can¡¯t carry it.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll order takeout for you. What do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you good at cooking? Make it for me.¡± The Eldest Young Master was extremely jealous.


    Jin Nian did not feel annoyed at all when she saw his weird expression. In fact, she even found it a little cute. Besides, she liked cooking now. If someone could apany her to eat every day, she would prefer to cook by herself.


    She opened the fridge and saw that there were still the groceries she bought yesterday. Jin Nian took out the food and nned to cook two dishes and make soup for Lu An. ¡°I can cook for you, but I can¡¯t guarantee my cooking skills. Don¡¯t me me if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Lu An sneered. ¡°Even if you make a pot of sh*t today, I¡¯ll still like it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you said so yourself.¡± Jin Nian could not help butugh as she walked towards the kitchen. When she passed by Lu An, he grabbed her wrist. Lu An stared at the red dot on her neck and frowned. ¡°What is this?¡±


    Jin Nian reached out and touched the ce where he was looking at. ¡°Mosquito bite, what else could it be?¡±


    ¡°A mosquito bite?¡± So what he saw when they met at the airport was also a mosquito bite? Lu An frowned, looking a little childish.


    ¡°Are there no mosquitoes in the Great Wilderness? Young Master Lu.¡± Jin Nian asked sarcastically.


    ¡°The Great Wilderness?¡± Lu An was a little confused. ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you go online? Big Wilderness is a Large Vi.¡± Jin Nian reached out to push him, signalling him to let go of her. Not only did Lu An not let go, but he even pulled her to his side. He sat on the dining chair and raised his head slightly to look at her. ¡°Then you can move in with me tomorrow at the Great Wilderness. There are no mosquitoes there.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°Your house is too far away. It takes at least an hour to get to work every day. I might as well sleep a little more.¡±


    ¡°Silly pig.¡±


    Jin Nian reached out and patted Lu An¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re the silly pig.¡± Lu An took the opportunity to pull her into his arms and let her sit on hisp.. His tone was unconsciously filled with affection as he asked her in Cantonese, ¡°Then what are you? Baby?¡±

 Chapter 56 - 56: Red at the Touch

    Chapter 56: Red at the Touch


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian had goosebumps all over her body. She reached out to cover his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re too close. Don¡¯t say it.¡± Didn¡¯t Lu An know that when he spoke Cantonese, he was really a cultured scum?


    Lu An pulled her hand away from his mouth and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her neck. Jin Nian was shocked and quickly tried to push him away, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not move him at all.


    She shouted, ¡°Lu An! Let go of me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police to arrest you!¡±


    ¡°Call the police?¡± Lu An smiled at her. ¡°Tell the police that my legal husband kissed me and you can arrest him. Is that so?¡±


    Jin Nian covered the ce where he had kissed her with her hand and said warily, ¡°You¡­ You¡¯re shameless! You ambushed me again!¡±


    ¡°How am I shameless?¡±


    ¡°What right do you have to kiss me!¡±


    ¡°Just based on the fact that we¡¯re a legally protected couple now.¡±


    Jin Nian almost forgot about this. ¡°Still, you can¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not mentally prepared.¡±


    Lu An patiently gave her five seconds, then asked, ¡°Are you ready now?¡±


    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±


    Lu An did not wait any longer. He lowered his head and kissed her again. Jin Nian wanted to push him away, but Lu An¡¯s voice was seductive. ¡°Be good. Let me see if there¡¯s any difference between a hickey and a mosquito bite.¡±


    Jin Nian was amused by him.¡±


    ¡°Is this the right way to kiss?¡±


    ¡°How would I know!¡±


    ¡°Or like this?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bite me!¡±


    Lu An grasped the essentials very quickly. He had always been smart. He gently sucked on the fair skin and ground his teeth. A red mark soon appeared on Jin Nian¡¯s fair skin. There was a strange feeling in her body. Jin Nian could even hear Lu An sucking on her. She reached out to hit him. ¡°Let me go!¡±


    Lu An let her go, but his gaze was firmly locked on the red mark. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Did I hurt you?¡±


    That was not the case, but Jin Nian found it strange. There was no heater in the room, but her skin was dry and dry. She was thirsty everywhere. Her mouth was dry and her face was on fire. This feeling was too strange.


    Lu An saw what he wished for. The marks on the ground were indeed different from the marks left by mosquito bites. This made Lu An even more certain about what the red mark he had seen at the airport was.


    The hickeys on her neck were often jokingly called strawberry marks. When he was in high school, he would always see this mark on the necks of the boys and girls who were in love in his ss.


    Lu An was not a fool. Of course, he knew what it was. When a group of boys gathered together to chat, they basically could not escape some topics. The topics of which girl had long and thin legs, which girl had fair skin, and which girl had fragrant hair.


    Lu An could not be bothered to talk to them about this. He frowned and interrupted their conversation. ¡°Stop talking. Disgusting.¡±


    That person was not annoyed at him. Instead, heughed and teased him, ¡°Young Master Lu, you don¡¯t understand. We¡¯re talking about gentle women. How can it be disgusting? You didn¡¯t do it with Jinnian? I see that she¡¯s fair and clean. Does she turn red with just a touch?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s face darkened. He pressed the man down on the court and gave him a good beating. Is the man looking for death? He actually dared to make a joke about JinNian. The students who were close to Lu An knew that Jin Nian was Young Master Lu¡¯s reverse scale. Young Master Lu was the first one to stop anyone from saying anything bad about Jin Nian. Do not look at how he always teased Jinnian, but no one else could say anything about her.


    He was a typical example of his own child who could be teased by him however he wanted. But if others teased his child, they would be dooming themselves.


    The boy who Lu An had already forgotten the name of was right, Jin Nian was fair and clean. She would turn red with a touch. Lu An rubbed the mark and felt his fingertips burning. He could not help but kiss the spot again. Jin Nian¡¯s face turned red, she was angry and anxious, ¡°Lu An! Hurry up and let me go!¡±


    The man did not move. Lu An hugged her tighter and tighter, and his lips moved from her neck to her lips. He was pushing his luck. Before he left, he said that he would seek advice from her about kissing skills when he came back, so he rushed back as soon as he was done.


    Jin Nian resisted instinctively at first. She felt that the way the two of them were getting along was too strange. They were not in a rtionship, but they were doing such intimate things. Lu An pushed her away at the right time. With a strange and gentle attitude, he said in a low and maic voice, ¡°Niannian, teach me.¡±


    Jin Nian originally wanted to ignore him, but she had never seen Lu An look so pitiful. He was like a wounded beast waiting for hispanions to lick his wounds. She was obedient and obedient.. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you?¡± Who would have thought that Lu An did not even know how to kiss?

 Chapter 57 - 57: Do You Still Need Someone to Teach You Kissing Skills?

    Chapter 57: Do You Still Need Someone to Teach You Kissing Skills?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian did not believe him, but she could not help but soften her heart. Her hands that were pushing him gradually lost their strength. When Lu An approached her again, Jin Nian took the initiative to kiss him.


    Although she had been in a rtionship for six years, she was far from experienced. She was slow and conservative towards matters between men and women, and she did not know why she would reject them. When she was with Jiang Qingchi, she never took the initiative to hug and kiss him. The other party was also busy. Although they were a couple, they were not intimate.


    So when Qiao Ran Ran found out that they had not made any substantial progress in their six years together¡­Her first reaction was that Jiang Qingchi was unable to do it. The rtionship between the two of them was even closer than that of sworn brothers. There was no romantic rtionship between the two of them.


    Jin Nian did not think much of it. She was more resistant to the intimacy between the two of them. As a half-baked teacher, she soon lost to her discipline. Jin Nian could not catch her breath, and even her breathing was not smooth. Lu Anughed at her. Jin Nian red at him. ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one who misses you here.¡± Lu An pointed to her heart with his finger, his voice hoarse.


    ¡°Put me down.¡± Jinnian gulped nervously.


    Lu An took the initiative and disyed all the skills he had learned from the movies and thebat experience he had just learned, leaving his own scent on her lips and teeth.


    He was like a puppy that peed everywhere and upied territory. Here, and there, everything he kissed must belong to him in the future. Jinnian whimpered softly as she was kissed.


    She had never experienced such a thing before. She felt as if she was covered in hot sweat and her heart was beating violently. She could almost hear her own heartbeat in the small space. It was unfamiliar, but it made people happy. So real kisses was this feeling?


    Jin Nian allowed Lu An to kiss her lips as she sat on hisp. Even so, she still felt extremely tired. However, Lu An was young and impetuous, and this was the first time he had tasted sweetness. How could he know how to restrain himself? His true nature was exposed, and the pitiful look he had just now could no longer be seen. She wished she could bury her entire body in her arms.


    Jin Nian was exhausted and could not help but scold him, ¡°Lu An, you liar! You call this needed me to teach you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m using you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m going to continue.¡±


    ¡°No! Wuuu¡­¡±


    Could it be that Lu An was possessed by some kissing monster? Jin Nian finally escaped from him and ran to the kitchen. Lu An reached out and pulled her back. He pinched her tender neck with one hand and lifted her onto hisp as if she was a chick. He asked her why she was running.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go cook!¡± Jin Nian covered her mouth and mumbled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry? I¡¯ll cook for you!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s hungry?¡± Lu An snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    ¡°You said you were hungry just now!¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m not hungry now.¡±


    ¡°Who cares about you! Let go of me and you starving to death is the best!¡±


    Lu An was both angry and amused. ¡°I told you to cook, and you are going to cook? Why are you so obedient?¡±


    Jin Nian did not want to listen to him, but she had to find an excuse to escape.


    Seeing that the person in his arms was about to run away again, Lu An was unhappy. ¡°Jin Nian, are you used to being a mother? Who asked you to do anything? Don¡¯t you know how to refuse?¡±


    Jin Nian was not stupid, so she could tell what he meant. As expected, men were all hogs. One moment, they were hugging her and calling her baby. The next second, they were so fierce and even called her a mother. Jin Nian was also very angry. She had never been afraid of this Young Master Lu, who was so powerful in the eyes of others. ¡°You¡¯ve been wanting to mock me for a long time, haven¡¯t you?! Alright! If you still have any unpleasant words to say, just say it all at once!


    Let me hear it!¡±


    Lu An took a deep breath and pinched Jin Nian¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you fought with Lu Dongbin. Is your head on your neck just to increase your height? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m feeling sorry for you?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t know!¡± Jin Nian said.


    Lu An was also furious.¡±Since we were young when you were by my side, did I ever let you do any work?¡±! If I¡¯m hungry, can¡¯t I go out to eat? Must you cook?¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t you say it nicely?¡± Jin Nian continued to shout. ¡°Old mother or whatever, it¡¯s so harsh!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for so long. Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m like?¡±


    ¡°Who knows what kind of person you are! I¡¯m not interested in knowing either! I only know that if you say something nasty again, don¡¯t evere to my house again!¡±

 Chapter 58 - 58: Hard Work Is a Man’s Best Dowry

    Chapter 58: Hard Work Is a Man¡¯s Best Dowry


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    No matter if they were bickering or quarrelling, Jin Nian always had the upper hand in the end. She had always been waiting for Lu An to lower his head. As expected, she had a dark expression on her face and remained silent. Lu An¡¯s expression changed. Lu An scratched his head and lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°I hate you to death!¡± Jin Nian said angrily. ¡°Your face flips faster than flipping a book! Didn¡¯t you pretend pretty well when you begged me to teach you just now?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s ears turned red. He felt that he had fallen into her hands for the rest of his life. In the end, he did not want to continue the cold war with her. ¡°Are you hungry? Can I take you out for dinner?¡±


    Jin Nian was not an aggressive person. She could not help but grin, thinking that he was a real man who knew when to yield.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯mughing at you, silly pig!¡±


    Lu An was also amused by her substandard Cantonese pronunciation and asked her to quickly go to her room to change her clothes. However, the rain had not stopped outside. Jin Nian had just taken a shower and did not want to go out.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s eat at home. I¡¯ll cook.¡± Jin Nian did not hate cooking, and she did not think that cooking for two people was too much work. The vegetables in the fridge had been processed by the market auntie. The meat had been shredded and the potatoes had been sliced. The onions, ginger, and garlic were also cut into pieces. The auntie was just short ofing home to help with the cooking.


    Jin Nian only needed to wash the rice, cook some rice, and stir-fry two dishes. It will not even take half an hour. She did not think that cooking was like being a mother to anyone. ¡°Lu An, don¡¯t worry. My cooking is still pretty good.¡±


    Lu An stood up and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°You rest, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Jin Nian was in disbelief. ¡°When did you learn how to cook?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are manuals on the inte that you can learn with just one look?¡±


    ¡°I know it at first nce, but for some young masters who don¡¯t even do chores, it¡¯s really not certain.¡±


    Lu An did not argue with her. He walked into the small kitchen, opened the fridge door, and took out all the ingredients.


    Jin Nian did not decline and turned around to put on her pink apron for him. She stood in front of him and asked him to lower his head. He did as she said. She put the apron around his neck, went behind him, and tied the rope.


    After that, she went to wash the rice and cook. After everything was done, Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s muscr body covered in a pink apron and could not help butugh. Should I say it or not, a man who washed his hands and made soup was indeed a little more homely. Even the tattoo on his arm did not look so barbaric anymore.


    ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re so handsome as a cook! Indeed, hard work was a man¡¯s best dowry!¡±


    ¡°Arc you trying to deceive me?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°How is that possible! I¡¯m telling the truth! You¡¯re the most handsome!¡±


    Lu An did not respond to her chatter anymore. He skillfully picked up the pot and boiled the oil. Tomato scrambled eggs, radish brisket soup, and stir-fried pork with asparagus. All the ingredients were ready. Jin Nian waspletely stunned. She said, ¡°Lu An, you really know how to cook?¡±


    ¡°Do you like the tomato scrambled eggs salty or sweet?¡± Lu An asked her. ¡°Sweet, sweet!¡± Jin Nian answered.


    Jin Nian stood beside him and watched him cook with interest. At first, she just wanted to see Lu An make a fool of himself, but she did not expect Lu An to be so capable. Jin Nian¡¯s parents knew how to cook, so it was up to them who had more free time to cook. When the two of them had nothing to do, they would work together in the kitchen. He would cook while she washed the vegetables. There would never be a person who was busy in the kitchen while the other person waited for the ready-made food with a clear conscience.


    Therefore, when Lu An was cooking, even if Jin Nian could not help, she would apany him. Jin Nian suddenly remembered the marriage life that she had already pre-arranged in her mind, just like now. Daily necessities were in. She had never had the chance to experience this simple happiness in her previous six-year rtionship.


    ¡°Go see how long left it will take for the rice to be fully cooked,¡± said Lu An.


    Jin Nian looked at the disy of the rice cooker. ¡°There are less than six minutes left.¡±


    ¡°Go get the cutlery and get ready to eat.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Coincidentally, the doorbell suddenly rang. ¡°Ring, ring, ring-¡±


    Who woulde to visit sote at night?


    Jin Nian put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hands and looked through the doorbell. The sight scared her out of her wits and she quickly ran back to the kitchen.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for! My parents are here!¡± Jin Nian shrank back and felt guilty. ¡°What should we do?!¡±


    Lu An was calm and collected. ¡°Just in time. I¡¯ll take this opportunity to say hello to Dad and Mom.¡±


    ¡°What parents? They are not your parents! Stop trying to get close to them!¡±


    ¡°What trying to get close to them? They are my parents. I can use this opportunity to confess to my mother-inw..¡±

 Chapter 59 - 59:1 Can’t Bring It Out

    Chapter 59:1 Can¡¯t Bring It Out


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I can¡¯t let them see you at my house!¡± Jin Nian hurriedly dragged Lu An into the room.


    Lu An called her by her full name. ¡°Jin Nian, am I that unpresentable?¡±


    Jin Nian was so anxious that she was about to cry. ¡°If my mom finds out that I got married in a sh, she¡¯ll beat me to death! There have been enough messy things during this period of time. I don¡¯t want to provoke her anymore!¡±


    ¡°Are you nning to keep it a secret?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t say it yet.¡± Jin Nian opened the closet door and stuffed the tall and burly Lu An inside. Lu An¡¯s face was as ck as coal. Jin Nian knew that she was in the wrong, so she did not forget tofort him. ¡°Just bear with it for a while. I¡¯ll send them away soon.¡±


    ¡°Jin¡­¡± She had mmed the closet door shut. Jin Nian was so busy that her feet barely touched the ground. She had just closed the bedroom door when she immediately ran to the entrance to open the door. Tan Siyun had been pressing the doorbell for a few minutes and was getting impatient. ¡°What are you doing? Why are you sote?¡±


    ¡°Good girl, have you had dinner?¡± Jin Chengwen chuckled at the side. ¡°Mom and Dad bought fresh vegetables and fruits from the market near our house today. We thought of sending some to you.¡±


    Jin Nian scratched her head and said guiltily, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I just made it.¡±


    Tan Siyun walked into the house and saw the dishes. The anger in her stomach dissipated as well. She did not forget to nag Jin Nian. ¡°Why did you have to move out and live by yourself? It was already sote. After work, you could not even eat a hot meal and had to cook for yourself. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tiring? Wasn¡¯t it stay at home where everything id prepared for you?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this.¡± Jin Nian giggled. ¡°Have you two eaten? Do you want to eat together?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve finished eating at home, you eat.¡± Tan Siyun waved her hand.


    Jin Chengwen looked at the three dishes on the table and could not help but sigh. ¡°My daughter has really grown up. She used to only know how to boil water, but now she knows how to make soup.¡± Jin Nian picked up the spoon and was about to scoop some rice into the electric pot when she subconsciously looked at her room. Please, please! Lu An must be hiding inside!


    ¡°Right, give me the household registration bookter,¡± Tan Siyun said. ¡°You didn¡¯te home since thest time I asked you to hand it to me.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°I¡¯ve been too busytely and forgot!¡±


    Tan Siyun rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You think I don¡¯t know you? When you¡¯re busy with work, you can even forget to eat. Forget it, you should just eat your food. Where did you put it? I¡¯ll go find it myself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you. You don¡¯t know where it is.¡± Jin Nian quickly stopped her.


    Tan Siyun felt that her daughter was acting a little strange today, but she could not pinpoint what was wrong, so she decided not to think about it anymore. Coincidentally, she had brought a lot of fruits and vegetables in big and small bags this time. She went to the kitchen and put them into the refrigerator one by one.


    After Jin Nian took the household registration book to register her marriage, she kept it in her bag and never took it out. The red marriage certificate was with it. Jin Nian was afraid that Tan Siyun would see it, so she picked up her bag and went to the entrance to flip through her household registration book.


    ¡°Jin Nian.¡± Teacher Tan suddenly called her name, which gave Jinnian a shock.¡± What¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± The marriage certificate in her bag almost fell out.


    ¡°How long have you kept these ribs in the fridge?¡± Tan Siyun asked. ¡°Meat that was more than two months old would not be fresh and could not be eaten.¡±


    Jin Nian felt relieved and stuffed the marriage certificate into the innermost part of her bag. ¡°Not too long ago. It¡¯s still edible.¡±


    Tan Siyun added, ¡°Don¡¯t buy these frozen dumplings in the future. I don¡¯t even know what kind of meat the filling is made of.¡±¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°I bought you some beef. You don¡¯t know how to look at it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Jin Nian took the household registration book. To be safe, she stuffed her bag into the cab at the entrance. ¡°Mom, here it is.¡± ¡°Mmm, you should eat first.¡± Tan Siyun said. ¡°The dishes are getting cold.¡±


    Jin Nian was like a robot, doing whatever she was told. She picked up the bowl and chopsticks and prepared to eat, but when she thought of how Lu An was still hungry and crammed into her small wardrobe, she could not bear to do so.


    Jin Chengwen sat across from Jin Nian and looked at his daughter in front of him lovingly. ¡°In the future, if you work overtime again, you cane back to cook. Just give Daddy a call. Daddy will cook delicious food for you.¡±


    Jin Nian winked at him. ¡°Daddy is the best.¡±


    Tan Siyun was still in the kitchen, tinkling sounds can be heard. ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡± Jinnian asked. Tan Siyun stuck her head out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll cut the meat and ribs for you. You can just take a piece out when you want to cook. There was also a chicken that had already been chopped up and ced on the lowest level. Remember to make soup for it for the next few days. It¡¯s good for your body.


    Also, remember to eat these flower gums and sea cucumbers. They are not cheap..¡±

 Chapter 60 - 60: Your Daughter Has Someone at Home

    Chapter 60: Your Daughter Has Someone at Home


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Don¡¯t have to be so nourishing, right?¡± Jin Nian mumbled softly. Tan Siyun nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re young, you don¡¯t need to care about your health. Eating junk food from takeout every day was not as nutritious as eating these things.¡±


    Jin Nian did not dare to reject Tracher Tan¡¯s kind intentions. She only hoped that she could finish arranging the stuff and go home as soon as possible. Tan Siyun finally finished arranging, and Jin Nian heard her say, ¡°I remember that your house is about to expire, right? Is it this month?¡±


    ¡°Yes, at the end of this month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost time. If your dad has nothing to do these few days, I¡¯ll ask him toe over and help you pack your things.¡±


    ¡°No need, no need!¡± Jin Nian waved her hands. ¡°It¡¯s really not troublesome! I still want to continue living here.¡±


    ¡°Why do you have toe out and live by yourself?¡± Tan Siyun was unhappy. ¡°Did we treat you badly?¡± As she spoke, a dull thud suddenly came from the bedroom. Teacher Tan frowned. ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jin Nian immediately raised her voice. ¡°I¡¯ll think about moving back in the next few days!¡±


    Tan Siyun came back to her senses. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Jin Nian nodded repeatedly.


    Tan Siyun nced at Jin Nian. Her gaze swept past her neck and was attracted by a red mark. She was stunned, but she quickly looked away and nced at Jin Chengwen unnaturally. Jin Cgwen smiled foolishly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ll be back. It¡¯s too hard for you to live alone.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Jin Nian just repeatedly agreed.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the household registration book?¡± Tan Siyun asked.


    Jin Nian handed her the household registration book on the dining table.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Tan Siyun picked up her bag. ¡°You¡¯re alone. Remember to lock the door when you sleep at night. Don¡¯t open the door for strangers, okay?¡±


    ¡°I know, Mom!¡±


    Tan Siyun did not say anything else. She pulled Jin Chengwen and was about to leave. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± Jin Chengwen asked reluctantly. ¡±1 still want to spend more time with my daughter.¡±


    ¡°What are you waiting for? The clothes in the washing machine haven¡¯t dried yet.¡±


    ¡°No, I dried it this morning.¡±


    ¡°I washed another batch. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡±


    Jin Nian walked them all the way to the elevator and bowed respectfully to the two elders. ¡°Father, Mother, have a safe journey.¡±


    The elevator door closed slowly. Tan Siyun nced at her. ¡°Hurry up and go home. Sleep early and take care of your body.¡±


    The elevator slowly descended. Jin Nian let out a long sigh and ran back to her house without stopping. She opened the bedroom door and quickly pulled open the closet door. ¡°Lu An, is it stuffy?¡±


    The lights in the bedroom were off. In the darkness, Jin Nian saw a pair of well-defined hands reach out from the closet and pull her into the closet. Lu An¡¯s aura enveloped her firmly, making her feel extremely invasive. Jinnian was forced to squat in the closet. She was about to say something when someone took her breath away.


    Lu An held Jin Nian in his arms with one hand and held her chin. His kissing skills had long been self-taught, and after the practice just now, he was now even more proficient. In the cramped closet, apart from the man¡¯s heavy breathing, there were only the woman¡¯s soft whimpers. Jin Nian¡¯s vision had already adapted to the dim light, and she finally saw the man in front of her.


    Lu An raised an eyebrow, looking extremely evil. ¡°Jin Nian, tell me. How are you going topensate me for my mental damage?¡±


    The elevator slowly descended. Tan Siyun stood in the elevator without saying a word. Jin Chengwen also did not notice anything wrong. When the elevator reached the first floor, Tan Siyun turned her head to nce at Jin Chengwen. Her eyes were filled with an unknown meaning. Jin Chengwen was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring at me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that something¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your daughter has someone at home.¡±


    ¡°Really?!¡±


    Tan Siyun thought about it and still felt that it was inappropriate. ¡°Is Jiang Qingchi still pestering our Niannian?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see anyone?¡± Jin Chengwen was still in a daze.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go up again. I won¡¯t allow Jin Nian to be with that Jiang guy again. None of his family members are good people!¡± Tan Siyun pressed the button for Jin Nian¡¯s floor.


    Jin Chengwen was still unsure of the situation, but he never refuted his wife¡¯s words, so he obediently followed behind her.


    Tan Siyun got off the elevator and tiptoed to Jin Nian¡¯s door. She stuck her ear to the door like a thief, listening for any movement inside. Sure enough, she heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°Why does this voice sound so familiar¡­¡± Tan Siyun pulled Jin Chengwen over to listen with her. ¡°Listen, isn¡¯t this person¡¯s voice Lu An?¡±


    Jin Chengwen said that it could not be, but he still stuck his ear close to the door, and as expected, he heard the sound..

 Chapter 61 - 61: Are They Fighting?

    Chapter 61: Are They Fighting?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lu An, are you shameless? You eat my food and drink my water, and you want me topensate you for your mental damage?¡± It was Jin Nian¡¯sint. Her voice was so loud that one did not even need to press their ear against the door to hear it.


    Tan Siyun heaved a sigh of relief. She was relieved that it was Lu An. Jin Chengwen was a little anxious: ¡°Didn¡¯t the two of them get into a fight back then and stopped getting along? When did they get together again? Should we go in and take a look? They won¡¯t fight, right?¡± Tan Siyun was also puzzled. If Lu An was here, then so be it. Why were they hiding that? It was not like they have not seen him before.


    There was a simr argument in the room. Jin Chengwen wanted to press the doorbell but was pulled back by Tan Siyun. Tan Siyun suddenly remembered the mark on Jin Nian¡¯s neck. She opened her mouth in shock. She guessed that the two young people liked each other and that something had happened. Today, they suddenly came, which was why Jin Nian hid Lu An.


    Perhaps she was shy and embarrassed.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to go in and take a look?¡± Jin Chengwen was still worried. ¡°When they were young, they quarreled all the time. I remember that they even bit someone¡¯s arm before.¡±


    Tan Siyun¡¯s mood suddenly brightened. She pulled Jin Chengwen away: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry about them. How old is your girl? How can she still fight with others? Besides, you¡¯re a father. How can you be so nosy?¡±


    Jin Chengwen was confused as he was dragged into the elevator by Tan Siyun.


    In Jin Nian¡¯s home.


    Jin Nian sat at the dining table and ate, ignoring Lu An. Her stomach was growling from hunger and she was not in the mood to argue with him. Everything was said very clearly just now: ¡°You want mentalpensation, right? Teacher Tan brought over a chicken and some sea cucumbers just now. I¡¯ll stew it for you and you can treat it aspensation.¡±


    Lu An stared at her, wondering if she was really stupid or just ying dumb. ording to his understanding of Jin Nian, she was probably just stupid. She was so stupid that she could not understand what he meant.


    The rented house definitely did not have a dishwashing machine. After dinner, Jin Nian took the initiative to take the bowls and chopsticks to the kitchen. Seeing Lu An¡¯s frown, Jin Nian turned around and said to him, ¡°I¡¯m not your mother. I¡¯ll wash the dishes after you cook. It¡¯s fairer this way. I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve calcted it clearly with me.¡±


    Jin Nian took a freshly washed grape and stuffed it into Lu An¡¯s mouth, telling him not to speak. This season, rose grapes were the most delicious. The fragrance of the grapes spread in his mouth along with the taste of the roses. It was so sweet that Lu An did not care about anything else. He stood next to Jin Nian and took the bowls and chopsticks that Jin Nian had washed. He wiped the water off with a disposable cloth and ced them neatly in the cupboard.


    Jin Nian was slightly stunned. She had thought that Lu An was a person who did not do chores. After all, he had been taken care of since he was young. Even when he ate fruits at home, someone would help him pluck the strawberry stalks clean.


    However, at this moment, Lu An was like a good man at home. He sat quietly and did these boring chores. He still had that grumpy temperament, and the bowls and chopsticks he touched seemed to be more expensive.


    Jin Nian looked at him, thinking that she had never met another person like Lu An. Although he had a domineering personality and had been pampered since he was young, he was still a young man. However, there was no arrogance in his bones. He respected women and everyone who was weaker than him. Jin Nian felt lucky that the person she married was Lu An.


    This was what Lu An saw when he turned his head. The moment he turned around, Jin Nian hurriedly avoided his gaze like a frightened little animal. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu An asked her.


    Jin Nian said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her heart was pounding. What was going on? In the past, why did she not think that Lu An¡¯s looks were in line with her aesthetic standards?


    After cleaning up the kitchen, it was almost ten o¡¯clock. Jin Nian had been working overtime all this while, so she was naturally tired. She had already started to doze off at this time. Seeing that Lu An had no intention of leaving, she could not help but remind him: ¡°It¡¯s ten o¡¯clock.¡±


    Lu An was still stuffing grapes into his mouth. Was it really that delicious?


    ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    Lu An stuffed one into her mouth. Jin Nian tasted it and found it was indeed not bad. ¡°If you like it, you can take the rest with you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Lu An raised his hand and looked at his wristwatch. This action gave Jin Nian the illusion that he had already noticed the meaning behind her words and was tactfully preparing to leave.


    After all, Lu An had helped her a lot today. Jin Nian was embarrassed to chase him away without saying anything to thank him: ¡°Thank you for what you did today, Lu An. I really won¡¯t know what to do if I was stuck on the road alone. Also, the dishes you made tonight were really delicious. I was very satisfied..¡±

 Chapter 62 - 62: Sweet Dreams, Girl

    Chapter 62: Sweet Dreams, Girl


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An nced at her indifferently and stuffed another green grape into his mouth: ¡°You¡¯re wee. After all, we¡¯re legally married.¡±


    Jin Nian was startled when she heard this and felt that something was wrong. She had forgotten that the two of them were already married.


    Lu An responded nonchntly: ¡°It¡¯s toote. I¡¯ll sleep in your room today.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other! You¡¯re a man, how can you sleep in my room?!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband. Why can¡¯t I sleep in your room?¡±


    ¡°Lu An, can you stop fooling around?¡±


    Lu An did not have any intention to y around: ¡°Either I sleep in your room, or youe with me.¡±


    Jin Nian was impatient, ¡°Neither!¡±


    ¡°You seem to have forgotten something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your husband, and you¡¯re my wife. We¡¯re legally married.¡±


    ¡°Not anymore after the divorce! Let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow!¡±


    Lu An frowned and approached her, feeling a sense of oppression. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re ying house in kindergarten? You can get married and divorced at any time?¡±


    ¡°I regret it, alright?!¡±


    ¡°There is no going back. The choice you make cannot be changed. Jin Nian.¡± Lu An looked down at Jin Nian and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°If I could regret everything, I would like to go back to six years ago.¡±


    Jin Nian roughly understood what Lu An meant. She said with a bitter face: ¡°Lu An¡­ I really have no other choice. Tell me, what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell you. You just have to ept the fact that we¡¯re already married as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°But your concubine really can¡¯t do it!¡±


    ¡°You are not a concubine, you are the only empress in the emperor¡¯s harem.¡±


    Jin Nian had a bitter expression on her face. She did not have the time to joke with Lu An. She had been too impulsive and had registered her marriage with Lu An in a daze. The Civil Affairs Bureau was to be med for this. There was a one month cooling-off period for divorces. Why could there not be a cooling-off period for marriages? As long as she had a few days to calm down, she would not marry off to him so casually.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Jin Nian was dejected, she knew she was in the wrong.


    Lu An had always doted on her. As long as she nodded slightly, Lu An would surrender immediately, throwing away his helmet and armor. As long as Jin Nian felt wronged in front of him, Lu An would feel that everything was his fault: ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. However, in the future, you can¡¯t casually mention getting a divorce. This is not a child¡¯s game.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An nkly. Lu An said, ¡°As long as I¡¯m not dead, don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce.¡±


    Could it be that the two of them were really going to live their lives like this? Why was Lu An unwilling to give in on this matter? Jin Nian had no choice because she had brought this upon herself.


    Someone rang the doorbell at the door, and Lu An strode over to open the door. It was Lu An¡¯s personal assistant. He was pushing a suitcase that was half the height of a person. It was filled with Lu An¡¯s personal clothes.


    ¡°Are you really going to stay?¡± Jin Nian probed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have two bedrooms here? I¡¯ll sleep in the second bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Say one more sentence.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. You should rest early.¡±


    Jin Nian did not dare to chase him away anymore, and even took the initiative to change his bedding to a new four-piece set. Lu An did note to help her. He went to the bathroom to take a shower. He rushed back from Hong Kong in a hurry and came to look for her as soon as hended. This little heartless girl was thinking of divorcing him.


    He had no choice but to pamper the little honey he had chosen.


    Before he went to take a shower, Lu An did not forget to pinch Jin Nian¡¯s cheek, ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him.


    Before Lu An came out of the bathroom, Jin Nian went back to her bedroom. She locked the door and went to bed. There was suddenly a man in the house. How could she fall asleep so easily? She stared at the ceiling in a daze, asionally listening to the movements outside.


    The entire house was about eighty square meters in size. There were two bedrooms, a bathroom, and a kitchen. If Lu An were to go back to his side after showering, he would definitely pass by Jin Nian¡¯s room. About ten minutester, Jin Nian heard the man¡¯s footsteps. A few minutester, the house returned to silence.


    As if she was waiting for something, Jin Nian felt that it was too quiet tonight. The rain had stopped a long time ago, and the temperature had dropped sharply because of the rain. At night, there was no need to turn on the air conditioner to sleepfortably. Finally, she received a WeChat message from Lu An: ¡°Sleep early. Sweet dreams..¡±

 Chapter 63 - 63: The Evidence of Plundering

    Chapter 63: The Evidence of Plundering


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian took a look but did not reply. She felt relieved. She could not remember what time she fell asleep, but she knew that she did not sleep well that night. She dreamt about how she had fallen out with Jiang Qingchi in the hotel in front of all the rtives, and then announced the annulment of the engagement. She also dreamed of holding a wedding with Lu An. She even dreamed of going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to divorce Lu An. In the end, everyone med her and scolded her in disappointment: ¡°Do you think marriage is child¡¯s y?¡±


    Jin Nian wanted to leave the encirclement, but she was pulled back by Lu An. He held her tightly in his arms and lowered his head to take her breath, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Before she could scold him, the scene suddenly changed. Lu An¡¯s extremely noble mother was wearing an ancient robe and giving Jin Nian a cup of poisoned wine. At this moment, all the rtives had be pce maids. They grabbed Jin Nian tightly and forced her to swallow the poisoned wine.


    Jin Nian saw the olddy on the Bridge of Helplessness, waiting for her with a bowl of steaming soup. She did not want to drink it and turned around to run. She ran and ran, but she could not find the exit.


    What kind of strange dream was this! She was exhausted!


    The sun slowly rose outside, and Jin Nian slowly woke up from her dream. Like other young people, the first thing Jin Nian did when she opened her eyes was to reach under her pillow for her phone. Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she unlocked her phone.


    On the screen, there was a trending post on Weibo. Jin Nian suddenly saw a familiar name. She opened her eyes to take a closer look, tfjiang Qingchi¡¯s giarism was confirmed, # Summer Story giarism.


    The Weibo system almost copsed. Five of the top ten trending searches were about Jiang Qingchi. Last night, someone revealed that the evidence was conclusive. Jiang Qingchi¡¯s giarism had be a definite fact. Fans rushed to his Weibo to question him, and the industry also set off a huge uproar.


    Jin Nianpletely lost her sleepiness and felt like it was a lifetime ago.


    The sun lifted the dark curtain of the night. The rain that fell on the city had evaporated, and the nightmares ofst night have disappeared. It was a new day. Everything that happened dozens of days ago felt like a past life, let alone a distant memory in her mind.


    Jin Nian had loved painting since she was young, but her talent was average. Her dream of bing an artist when she was young had be an unreachable existence after she grew up. That was why she was obsessed with Jiang Qingchi¡¯s painting skills, and even more so with the creativity in his mind. Because of this, she could even ignore many of his shorings as a boyfriend.


    After six years of being in love, Jin Nian could not tell whether her feelings for Jiang Qingchi were love, friendship, or just admiration that blinded her. In the past two years, the rtionship between the two of them had faded over time. However, as soon as Jin Nian saw Jiang Qingchi¡¯s works, she was fired up and fell in love with him again.


    When Jiang Qingchi first started writing Summer Monogatari, he could not sleep or eat for days because he did not have any inspiration. Then, he suddenly changed into a different person and told Jin Nian that he had an inspiration. The next day, Jin Nian saw Jiang Qingchi¡¯s work. The scene was beautiful. She was sure that this work would be a blockbuster. Jin Nian was once again convinced by his talent.


    Jiang Qingchi had spent a total of five years from the preparation to thepletion of this animated film. He had put all his savings and energy into this cartoon. If the cartoon did not cause any ripples once it was released, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s hard work over the years would all go down the drain.


    He had a mental breakdown before, but Jin Nian had always supported him silently, believing that he would seed. On the day of the movie premiere, Jiang Qingchi, a grown man, hugged her and cried, saying that his years of hard work had not been in vain.


    When everyone thought that Jiang Qingchi could not do it, Jin Nian was the only one who believed that he could do it. She encouraged and supported him. She hoped that he would not give up on his dream so easily. Jin Nian understood that the creator was going through a tough time, but she also understood that what he needed the most now was firm support.


    Just as she had expected, once the movie was released, it instantly became a dark horse in the summer. The production team did not have enough funds, so the nctizens who had seen it all spontaneously wrote reviews for Summer Monogatari online and promoted it. To date, the box office had already reached a total of two billion yuan, and they had even won the grand prize in one fell swoop. However, if all of this was based on giarism, then what exactly was Jin Nian and his fans supporting and worshipping?


    The night hadpletely passed, and the sky was bright. Jin Nian turned off her phone and got out of bed..

 Chapter 64 - 64: Entering Autumn

    Chapter 64: Entering Autumn


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The temperature had dropped quite a bit, and the twenty-four or twenty-five degrees Celsius weather finally allowed her to put on thin autumn clothes. Jin Nian had bought a bunch of new clothes before the change of season. One of the main reasons why she did not want to live at home was that if Teacher Tan found out that she was buying all kinds of things and clothes online every day, she would never hear the end of it.


    Jin Nian thought Lu An was still in the other room. She changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom, but she saw that the room opposite was open. She tossed and turned the entire night because of his existence. She was even struggling to figure out how to face Lu An in the morning. She did not expect him to have left long ago. Jin Nian heaved a sigh of relief, but her heart felt empty.


    His skincare products and razor were ced on the counter in the bathroom. The slippers that he had wornst night were neatly ced at the entrance. The traces of a man¡¯s presence were obvious. She did not know when Lu An left, but he left a note on the coffee table saying that he was going to the neighboring city and would be back tonight.


    Lu An¡¯s handwriting showed the same vibe as himself, loose but mboyant. Jin Nian remembered that when she practiced calligraphy with him when they were young, the teacher who taught them often said that the handwriting was like the person. However, this sentence did not work on Lu An. He was gifted and could copy words that could confuse even experts.


    At that time, the two of them had studied painting and calligraphy together. The teacher often praised Lu An as a smart person who could understand everything with just a hint. Unlike Jin Nian, who was diligent in her studies, Lu An was quite talented. However, his ambitions were not here. He could not stand loneliness and did not like to sit in the same ce for hours without moving his butt. He loved all the invigorating activities, such as snowboarding, sailing, hiking, and parachuting. In any case, he would do anything that was exciting, and his legs had suffered many injuries because of that.


    Most of the time when Jin Nian turned around, she realized that Lu An had already ran away. He ran off outside to y basketball with a group of young men, sweating like rain under the scorching sun.


    When Jin Nian was having breakfast, she wanted to take out her phone and send Lu An a message, telling him that she had not gotten used to their rtionship yet and that he should note back for the time being. She drafted up her message in fear then deleted it. It was better not to make the other party angry.


    Her car had been sent to a 4S shop, so she had to take the subway to work today. Thepany was not far from her home, and the subway was crowded during the morning rush hour. Jin Nian was squeezed so tightly that she could barely breathe and could not even stand properly. She began to regret it, if she had known earlier, she would have called a taxi. Then, she suddenly thought, if Young Master Lu squeezed into the subway, would he explode on the spot?


    She still remembered that one year, Lu An had a conflict with his mother. Xie He had froze his supplementary card, so he could only stay at Jin Nian¡¯s house. The usually arrogant and domineering Lu An had been behaving himself for a period of time. However, no matter what he did, he looked half-dead. He was not interested in anything. It was not because hecked money. Although he was used to spending money extravagantly, it was not like he could not live without money. It was just that he had to change his way of life. Young Master Lu, who used to have a chauffeur to pick him up wherever he went, had no choice but to squeeze into the subway with the others to go to school. He was like a demoted crown prince, experiencing the hardships of ordinary people.


    Of course, Lu An was not a pretentious person. In fact, he adapted to any environment very quickly. He did not mind squeezing on the subway. A group of buddies who were on good terms with him apanied him on the subway. The group of people could still talk andugh in the subway. asionally, they would save innocent passengers who were bullied by the viin.


    Jin Nian remembered very clearly that there was a young girl on the subway who was being secretly photographed under her skirt by a perverted man. Lu An had went up and twisted the man¡¯s hand behind his back. His friends were not easy-going either. They rushed up and pressed the perverted man on the seat. He wanted the railway police toe over and take him away, delete all the photos that were secretly taken, and apologize to the little girl.


    Lu An¡¯s methods were the worst. Before the railway police arrived, he stepped on the wretched man¡¯s hand as if he was crushing an ant. He looked down at the man with an arrogant expression: ¡°It was this hand that secretly took the photos, right?¡±


    Jin Nian was also on the subway at that time. She was shocked by him, but at the same time, she felt that the man deserved it. On the same day, on the way back from school, Lu An suddenly asked her in a low voice, ¡°Jin Nian, there are mothers who don¡¯t like their children in this world, right?¡±


    Jin Nian remembered clearly that Lu An had not spoken a word to Xie He for six months. Jin Nian did not know how tofort people. The only thing she could do was to try her best to make Lu An happy, just like how Lu An had coaxed her before..

 Chapter 65 - 65: A Man Who Does Not Mean What He Says

    Chapter 65: A Man Who Does Not Mean What He Says


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian took out a small bouquet of dried flowers from her bag as if she was performing magic. She raised her eyebrows at Lu An: ¡°Lu An, this is for you. Cheer up!¡± She gave him the things that little girls liked because she hoped that he would smile brightly like a flower.


    Lu An gave her face and smiled. He reached out and took the flowers that had been stuffed into his hands. He could not help butin even though he had a smile in his eyes that was hard to hide: ¡°Who told you to gift flowers to men? It¡¯s so embarrassing if other people find out.¡±


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him: ¡°You¡¯re too pedantic. Who said that flowers can only be given to women? Men can also appreciate beautiful things, cry, and be sad. Who made the rule that it can¡¯t be?¡±


    After that, Lu An kept that bouquet of flowers in a vase on his desk for many years.


    The subway stopped at a station near thepany. Jin Nian followed the crowd out of the station. She remembered the bouquet of ude M that Lu An had been asking for. Coincidentally, there was a flower shop near thepany, so she could go in and buy a bouquet.


    The flower shop had not opened yet, but thedy boss received her warmly. When she heard what she wanted, thedy boss looked troubled: ¡°ude M is usually raised at home, and the flower shop doesn¡¯t sell them. You can take a look at this breed. It¡¯s called the Mermaid Princess. It¡¯s also very beautiful.¡±


    Jin Nian looked in the direction of her finger. Indeed, the pollen was tender and the irregr petals looked like the hem of a princess¡¯s dress. It was not like she had returned empty-handed. If Lu An did not like it, she could just leave it in the office and admire it herself.


    So at 9:50am, Jin Nian walked into the office with a big bunch of pink and tender Mermaid Princesses in her arms. Her colleagues surrounded her and asked if they were sent by the mysterious person a few days ago. Jin Nian shook her head and said that she had bought it when she passed by the flower shop in front of thepany.


    After putting the flowers in the vase, Jin Nian could not help but take a photo of it and send it to Lu An.


    ¡°Is it beautiful?¡±


    The reply came quickly, ¡°You bought it for me?¡±


    ¡°This is not the ude M you want. It¡¯s called the Mermaid Princess.¡±


    ¡°No matter what breed it is, as long as you give it to me, I want it.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say thatst time..¡±

 Chapter 66 - 66: Is There Anything Serious?

    Chapter 66: Is There Anything Serious?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After lunch, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang. She nced at the caller ID and saw that it was Jiang Qingchi. Ever since Jin Nian had announced the annulment of the engagement at the hotel, they had not contacted each other. Jin Nian had deleted Jiang Qingchi¡¯s WeChat and ced him in the cklist, but she had forgotten to add his phone number to the cklist.


    Nowadays, everyone basically relied on WeChat to contact each other. It seemed that the phone number was only used to receive express delivery messages and takeout calls. She hung up and the other party called again. Jin Nian felt annoyed and picked up the call. She wanted to warn the other party not to contact her again.


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s hoarse voice came from the receiver: ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t hang up.


    I don¡¯t want you to reconcile with me. I just have something to say.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, I still have something to do.¡±


    ¡°Did you see the trending searches? Now the whole world is slinging mud on me and using me of giarism. But I have a clear conscience. You are the one who has truly apanied me in my creation. You believe in me, right?¡± Jin Nian did not know what he was trying to say: ¡°And then?¡±


    ¡°Now that I¡¯m the target of everyone, I might as well turn off all mymunication devices. I suddenly remembered that you were always with me when I was creating in the basement¡­ Jin Nian, I admit that I haven¡¯t cared enough for you all these years, but I¡¯ve seen all the sacrifices you¡¯ve made. If I did not have any feelings for you, why would I want to marry you?¡±


    ¡°If you say such disgusting words again, I¡¯ll block you. Is there anything serious?¡±


    ¡°Niannian, Jin Nian. Give me another minute. I want to tell you that you have to believe me. After all, only you know how hard I¡¯ve worked all these years. I really did not giarize. I hope that when the whole world bes my enemy, you can still stand on my side¡­¡±


    ¡°Id**t!¡± jin Nian could not stand it anymore. She hung up the phone and blocked all his contact. The whole world had be quiet. Jin Nian was alsopletely awake, understanding how stupid she had been as an insider.


    Just as she feltfortable, her phone rang again. Jin Nian wondered if there was something wrong with this person. She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Teacher Tan. She immediately picked it up. Teacher Tan seemed to be in a good mood on the other end of the phone: ¡°Have you had lunch?¡±


    ¡°I just finished eating. I¡¯m taking my lunch break.¡±


    ¡°Come over for dinner tonight after work, your dad bought a few fresh fish from the market and insisted on stewing them for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I also want to eat c chicken wings.¡±


    ¡°Alright, your dad just happened to buy chicken wings.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, see you tonight then.¡± Jin Nian had not been back to see them for a long time, and she felt a little guilty. ¡°I might have to get homete. The car is being repaired.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have money to take a taxi?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rush hour,¡± Jin Nian said helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll have to wait for half an hour for the taxi. It might not even be as fast as the subway.¡±


    Teacher Tan did not have any pity for her: ¡°Alright, then you can squeeze your way back.¡±


    <li>? ?</li>


    As soon as it was time to get off work, Jin Nian jogged to the subway station. Thinking of Young Master Lu, who had once squeezed with her on the subway for half a year, Jin Nian took out her phone and sent him a WeChat message.


    ¡°Don¡¯te tonight, I¡¯m not home.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    ¡°Then where should I go?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that Young Master Lu doesn¡¯t have a ce to stay? I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    After squeezing on the subway for more than 50 minutes, Jin Nian finally got off at a stop near her home. Jin Nian had been walking on the street near her home for more than 20 years. Along the way, she met many acquaintances and exchanged a few words with each of them. The sky was already dark and the familiar smell of food wafted from the alley. Jin Nian felt like she had traveled back in time to school. Every day after school, she would rush back home just to eat the food her parents cooked earlier.


    Jin Nian pushed the door and was about to call for help when she heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Mom is the best in the world. I miss your cooking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so sweet. That heartless Jin Nian said that I only know how to cook these dishes. She¡¯s tired of it.¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Niannian returned yet?¡±


    ¡°She said that she wanted to squeeze back by subway. I told her that the quality of her mini-electric car looked average.¡± Lu An¡¯sughter followed.


    Jin Nian was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She rushed into the house and saw Lu An sittingzily on the sofa eating fruits. He was veryfortable. Teacher Tan sat beside him and smiled like a flower: ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    Lu An nced at Jin Nian calmly. He was dressed in sportswear and canvas shoes. He looked like he was in high school. At a nce, he looked like he had just returned from school and was full of youthful aura..

 Chapter 67 - 67: A Son-in-Law is Half a Son

    Chapter 67: A Son-in-Law is Half a Son


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Teacher Tan also looked over, her expression no different from usual: ¡°You¡¯re in a hurry. Go wash your hands and eat.¡± With that, she went to the kitchen.


    Jin Nian walked to the sofa and frowned at Lu An. She lowered her voice and asked: ¡°What did you call my mom just now?¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? You have a wish to be beaten?¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, are you being unreasonable? Your mother has been asking me to call her that since she was young. Have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Lu An!¡± Jin Nian gritted her teeth: ¡°Why did you follow me?¡±


    ¡°Who is following you? Mom called me toe over for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Why did she call you for no reason?¡±


    ¡°Maybe she misses her sweet and handsome son.¡±


    ¡°Go away. What son?¡±


    ¡°A son-inw is half a son.¡±


    Jin Nian was trembling with fear. She sat beside Lu An and secretly pinched him: ¡°Did youin to my mom?¡±


    Lu An unhurriedly forked a piece of mango into his mouth. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Jin Nian: ¡°Comin? About what?¡±


    Jin Nian had just squeezed out of the crowd on the subway. She looked tired. Lu An had wanted to scare her, but seeing how nervous and pitiful she was, he could not bear it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lu An had only been here for five minutes. He had just chatted with Teacher Tan for a while when he was pulled to eat a te of fruit. On the phone, Teacher Tanined that he had grown up and was treating her like an outsider. He had been back for so long, but he still did note over for a meal. Lu An had long wanted toe, so he naturally agreed readily.


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s worried heart rxed.


    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s temperament was noble. A te of ordinary fruit slices looked quite extravagant in his hands. Jin Nian had been on the subway for nearly an hour and was already famished. Seeing that he was eating so happily, she also took a fork and put it into her mouth.


    The dining table was not big, and the two of them sat opposite each other. When they raised their heads, their eyes would meet, and if they were not careful, their feet would touch as well. Jin Nian did not deliberately avoid suspicion and even pretended to be friendly: ¡°Busy man, how have you been overseas these past few years?¡±


    Teacher Tan came out of the kitchen with the dishes and heard this. She nced at Jin Nian but did not expose her. Lu An, who was sitting opposite her, had a mocking expression on his face. His tone of reply was also sloppy: ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. I always feel like I¡¯m missing something without you.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to miss me so much.¡± Jin Nian smiled.


    ¡°Yeah, after all, there aren¡¯t many people in the world like you who can annoy people so much.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? When did I annoy you?¡±


    ¡°Too many times. You want me to list them out for you?¡±


    ¡°No need. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡±


    When Jin Chengwen came out with thest bowl of soup, he saw the two of them bickering. It was still the same as when they were young. Neither of them would say a word. It was rare to see someone at home. Jin Chengwen took out the yellow wine that he had treasured for a long time and smiled at Lu An seductively: ¡°Want to drink with Uncle?¡±


    Before Lu An could say anything, Jin Nian rejected him first: ¡°Dad, he just came back and you¡¯re forcing him to drink?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink with my dad!¡± she threatened Lu An.


    Teacher Tan also came out after cleaning up the kitchen. Seeing Jin Chengwen urging him to drink at the dining table, her face darkened: ¡°Drink, drink, drink. You¡¯re happier seeing wine every day than seeing your wife! I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about this thing. Every time you drink it, you won¡¯t stop talking.¡±


    Jin Chengwen smiled at her fawningly. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m happy that Lu An is back. I definitely won¡¯t drink too much!¡±


    Tan Siyun rolled her eyes at him: ¡°Up to you. If you drink too much, don¡¯tin that you either have a headache or a pain in your butt. Nobody cares about you!¡±


    Jin Chengwen still poured a ss for Lu An. However, the man¡¯s words about not drinking more would never count. If he did not get drunk tonight, he would be letting down the table full of good dishes. The wine ss was ced in front of Lu An, and he subconsciously looked at Jin Nian. Jin Nian avoided his gaze and ignored him. In Lu An¡¯s eyes, this action meant agreement. He picked up his wine ss and took the initiative to toast Old Jin.


    Jin Chengwen liked to drink with Lu An very much. The two of them were more than thirty years apart in age, but every time they drank, they had endless things to talk about.


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop drinking.¡±


    Jin Nian and Teacher Tan spoke at the same time. Teacher Tan subconsciously nced at Jin Nian, but Jin Nian did not notice her gaze. She was warning Lu An with her eyes.


    Jin Nian hated drunk men the most, and Lu An was no exception. Although he would not do anything unreasonable after drinking too much, he was very clingy, just like a puppy. It was so annoying. However, she was too embarrassed to say too much. After a warning look, she began to focus on the c chicken wings in front of her and ate happily..

 Chapter 68 - 68: Anan

    Chapter 68: Anan


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian¡¯s family did not have any rules when it came to eating. Teacher Tan would often tell the father and daughter some interesting things at the dinner table. For example, the school canteen auntie was dating the security guard uncle, and the street vendor at the school gate was chased away by the city enforcement officers. However, Jin Nian was always very interested and would even ask her mother about the follow-up.


    Teacher Tan said that if she sent away this year¡¯s senior students, she would no longer be the ss teacher. She would say this every year during graduation, but she would still continue to be her ss teacher the next year.


    ¡°Previously, there were two children in the ss who were close. The girl was very good at her studies, while the boy was at the bottom of the ss. I called them into the office to talk,¡± said Professor Tan.


    Jin Nian clicked her tongue, ¡°Poor little couple. They¡¯re going to be separated by the old witch again.¡±


    ¡°I did not.¡± Professor Tan rolled her eyes. ¡°I asked the girl to take the boy to study more often. If the boy could enter the top 20 of the ss under her guidance, I would pretend not to know about this.¡±


    Jin Nian widened her eyes in disbelief: ¡°Mom, your thinking is so avant-garde!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally seen through it. If two people really want to be together, no matter what others say or do, they won¡¯t be able to separate. On the contrary, the more you object, the better their rtionship will be.¡± Jin Nian nodded frantically in agreement.


    Lu An sat across from her and looked at Jin Nian. There was an unreadable emotion in his eyes. Teacher Tan also looked at him: ¡°Lu An, do you think I did the right thing?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s attitude was indifferent, ¡°Teacher Tan is wise and brilliant. What you did could not be any better.¡± In the entire house, only Jin Nian, the id**t, did not understand the meaning behind her mother¡¯s words.


    ¡°What happened after that?¡± Jin Nian asked with a serious face. ¡°Did the boys improve in their studies?¡±


    Tan Siyunughed: ¡°Of course. Although he hasn¡¯t reached the top twenty of the ss, he¡¯s already improved by more than eighty ces.¡±


    Jin Nian could not help but sigh: ¡°Love is really a great thing.¡±


    Such a rxed and happy family atmosphere was indeed out of Lu An¡¯s reach. In terms of material things, his family had never owed him anything since he was young. However, he often slept alone in the huge vi. Even if he was afraid, he had to force himself to sleep because only then would he not bete for school the next day. His parents were busy everywhere, and the family of three rarely ate at the same table. When Lu An was a few years older, their rtionship came to an end.


    When Lu An was five years old, he was brought back to Binhai by Xie He. Facing apletely unfamiliar environment, he was no longer afraid, but he was very resistant to it. Those days were a trauma to him. When he was young, he was forced to go to a new school. The teachers and ssmates werepletely unfamiliar, and they did not speak the samenguage. His father was far away in Hong Kong, his mother was often busy untilte at night, and his grandmother always went to y mahjong. He hated the maid who took care of him. The food she cooked was not to his liking at all.


    Lu An and Jin Nian met for the first time when they were five years old. Xie He was going abroad to discuss business. She sent Lu An to her grandmother¡¯s house.


    Lu An¡¯s grandmother yed mahjong, leaving Lu An alone to watch television. Fortunately, at that time, Jin Nian was there, so she dragged Lu An to her house to y.


    When it was time for dinner, Lu An said goodbye politely, but was forced to stay by little Jin Nian. ¡°Your grandma and my grandma are ying mahjong. No one will cook for you, right? Let¡¯s have apetition and see who can eat faster and cleanly.¡±


    This was the first time Lu An realized that other parents would apany their children to eat and watch cartoons every day. Or reprimanding the child for not eating vegetables properly.


    The five-year-old Jin Nian felt that Lu An was very pitiful. Yes, even other children felt that Lu An was lonely and unsociable. Jin Nian felt sorry for him. But she did not say anything. She just kept teasing him. ¡°Anan, you must try my dad¡¯s c chicken wings. I promise you¡¯ve never eaten such delicious chicken wings!¡±


    Lu An did not allow anyone to call him Anan because he felt that it was too girly for a boy to be called Anan. However, he allowed Jin Nian to call him that. ¡°Anan, can youe to my house for dinner more often? I like eating with you.¡±


    ¡°Anan, don¡¯t look so sad. Your mother went out to work and will be back soon.¡±


    ¡°Anan, look at this. The kindergarten gave out a little orange today, so I specially brought one back for you.¡±


    ¡°Anan, can youe here more often? You¡¯re so pretty. I like to y with you.¡±


    ¡°Anan, you are my best friend from now on.. We will share blessings and hardships together!¡±

 Chapter 69 - 69: Think About It Carefully

    Chapter 69: Think About It Carefully


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Beneath the dining table, Jin Nian¡¯s leg, which was hanging in mid-air, was suddenly hooked by someone. She was shocked, but she did not dare to show it too obviously. She could only re at Lu An fiercely. She was wearing slippers, and the other party hooked her ankle with his foot, not letting her move. At the dining table, Lu An was chatting andughing with Jin Chengwen. There was nothing unusual about it.


    ¡°Lu An, are you drunk?¡± Jin Nian could not help but ask. She wanted to push the leg away, but she did not dare to move too much. Lu An said that he did not drink much. He looked calm on the outside, but in private, he held Jin Nian¡¯s hand tightly.


    Jin Nian broke out in a cold sweat. She was afraid that her parents would find out what they were doing under the table. However, she was not as strong as Lu An. Her ears were red from anxiety. Those who did not know better would think that she was drunk.


    Lu An was too bad. She kicked Lu An lightly, but his hand grabbed her ankle. She gritted her teeth at the man. Just as she was about to fly into a rage, a slightly cold and hard object suddenly appeared in her hand. It was Lu An who had ced it in her palm. The man opposite her stared at her with an indescribable look in his eyes, but he let go of her hand.


    Lu An had just let go when Jin Nian retracted her hand in fear. She ced her hand under the table and unfolded it, only to find that there was a ring in her palm.


    It was a simple circle with a small but exquisite diamond embedded in the middle. It was so low-key that it was not Lu An¡¯s style. Jin Nian did not dare to look at it and quickly put it in her pocket, afraid that Teacher Tan would find out.


    Jin Chengwen was so happy that he insisted on pulling Lu An to drink a few more sses. Fortunately, Teacher Tan came to the rescue in time: ¡°Enough. Do you have to get yourself drunk before it¡¯s over?!¡±


    After Lu An finished the ss of wine, he also said that he was almost done drinking. After the wine was finished, the two men wanted to eat some food. Jin Nian and Teacher Tan had already finished their meal, but they did not leave the table. They just stayed with them. The four of them took this opportunity to chat. While they were chatting, the topic suddenly changed to Jin Nian and Jiang Qingchi.


    Teacher Tan still could not swallow her anger: ¡°I can only say that he deserved it. Now that the inte is in an uproar, he should have thought that he would be despised by thousands of people when he giarized the original author¡¯s idea. Their whole family is disgusting!¡±


    Jin Chengwen did notment, but he secretly poured wine into his ss while Teacher Tan wasining. The more Teacher Tan spoke, the angrier she got: ¡°Lu An, you don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t care what outsiders say or do. The people who made me the angriest were my own family members. Now, they¡¯re saying that it¡¯s fortunate that Jin Nian did not marry into such a family. When the engagement was broken off, what did they say about my child¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s all in the past. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things. I¡¯ll go and make some cold dishes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±


    Lu An also wanted to get up to help, but Jin Chengwen pressed him back into the chair: ¡°The two of them can do it. You drink more with Uncle.¡±


    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    Jin Chengwen held his belly andughed: ¡°No wonder Teacher Tan said that you have a sweet mouth. You really have a sweet mouth.¡±


    Lu An smiled and called him again.


    After the wine, Jin Chengwen was much smarter than usual, and his eyes were sharp: ¡°Don¡¯t call me that. Think carefully, what is your identity when you call me dad?¡±


    ¡°What identity do you want me to use?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t make the decision. It depends on you.¡± Jin Chengwen put down the wine in his hand and nced in the direction of the kitchen. He then straightened his expression and said to Lu An, ¡°Are the two of you dating behind our backs? We saw itst night.¡±


    Lu An had promised Jin Nian not to say anything, so he just smiled shyly and poured himself some more wine. After all, Tan Siyun had lived for 50 years. She had guessed that the two of them were in a rtionshipst night, so she had called them back today with the excuse of having dinner. This made her even more certain that her guess was right.


    However, she probably would never have thought that Lu An would really be her family¡¯s legitimate son-inw.


    ¡°Teacher Tan and I watched you grow up. We all know that you¡¯re a good child.¡±


    Lu An knew that he had something else to say, so he did not say anything. He just waited seriously.


    ¡°You know about Niannian breaking off the engagement, and now you two are together again. To be honest, it was a little rushed. As for her, she has always been a crazy person since she was young, but Lu An, you can¡¯t be muddle-headed.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± replied Lu An respectfully. Ever since Jin Chengwen opened his mouth, he had straightened his sitting posture and listened to the elder¡¯s teachings with a serious expression..

 Chapter 70 - 70: Do Not Be so Forgiving as a Family

    Chapter 70: Do Not Be so Forgiving as a Family


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Cheng had a better impression of him. Lu An was a person who would joke when he should, and when he should be serious, he would be more serious than anyone else. Some words were so simple that even adults could understand them.


    ¡°You two have to think carefully. You¡¯re not young anymore.¡± Jin Chengwen patted Lu An¡¯s shoulder. They were also friends who grew up together. If they got along well, it would naturally be a happy ending. If they could not reach the end, they would lose their years of friendship because of this.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen.¡±


    ¡°Actually, me and Teacher Tan both don¡¯t have any objections. The main thing is that it depends on your family. Niannian might not be the daughter-inw your mother wants.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this, only I can decide.¡±


    Jin Chengwen waved his hand: ¡°Falling in love is your business. But what if you really get married? We only have one child and don¡¯t want her to suffer any more grievances.¡±


    Lu An promised again and again. His attitude was as serious as if he was attending an interview at the United Nations, which made Jin Chengwen speechless.


    ¡°Have a seat first. I¡¯ll be back after going to the toilet.¡± Jin Chengwen turned around and went to the bathroom.


    Lu An was the only one left in the dining room. He picked up his ss and drank half of it. Getting married was a spur of the moment for Jin Nian, but not for him. He was very clear about what kind of life he wanted to live and what kind of person he loved. Just like he said, marriage was never a child¡¯s y. Since he had married Jin Nian, he would never let go of her in this lifetime. However, even though Teacher Tan did not object to their rtionship, it did not mean that she could ept their sudden marriage.


    If she really did not know about it, Lu An would be worried.


    At the dining table, the phone in front of him vibrated. It was a text message. It was her phone and Lu An could not see the words on the screen clearly. Lu An, who was a little drunk, picked up Jin Nian¡¯s phone and smoothly unlocked it with her birthday. He also saw the content of the message clearly. It was an unknown number: ¡°Niannian, this is Jiang Qingchi. I don¡¯t care if the whole world doesn¡¯t believe me. I only care about what you think of me. Do you believe me?¡±


    Lu An narrowed his eyes dangerously and replied with a cold smile: ¡°Do you think you deserve to call me Niannian? Id**t.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s lock screen password had never changed: 1201 was Jin Nian¡¯s birthday. He was a little tipsy now. After replying to the message, he suddenly realized that he had taken the wrong phone. Fortunately, it was the same design. The only difference was that Jin Nian¡¯s phone case had all sorts of decorations on it while he did not have a phone case.


    He turned the phone over to confirm that it was indeed Jin Nian¡¯s phone. So when Jin Nian came out of the kitchen with the cold dishes, she saw this scene. Lu An was frowning as he held her phone.


    Jin Nian went forward and snatched the phone away. Lu An said, ¡°Your phone case looks good. Give me one.¡±


    ¡°I got it from Taobao for 9.90 yuan with free shipping, if you want it, I¡¯ll send you the linkter.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so stingy, I don¡¯t care, I want yours.¡± When Jin Nian heard his slightly raised voice at the end of his sentence, and she knew that Lu An must have been drunk. He was like this every time he got drunk. He spoke slower, but his tone was much gentler than usual. He often sounded like he was acting coquettishly.


    When Jin Nian took the phone, she suddenly saw a message on it. She took a closer look and then patted Lu An¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Lu An!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy? Look at what you¡¯ve sent!¡±


    Lu An did not admit to the message he had just sent: ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±


    Jin Nian pushed the phone screen in front of him so that he could see it clearly.


    ¡°Do you think you deserve to call me Niannian? Id**t!¡±


    ¡°And you say you don¡¯t care if the whole world doesn¡¯t believe you. Without those fans supporting you, you would have starved to death long ago.¡±


    ¡°Stop barking, you giarism dog.¡±


    Jin Nian blocked this number as well to prevent Jiang Qingchi from sending her any more messages. She did not really me Lu An. On the contrary, she was really happy when she saw those texts.


    ¡°How did you know about his giarism?¡± Jin Nian asked Lu An.¡± You checked Weibo?¡±


    ¡°Me searching him up? Is he worthy?¡±


    ¡°Then how did you know that he giarized?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s giarism continued to ferment on the Inte, and now it had already caused an uproar on the entire Inte. However, Jin Nian knew that Lu An rarely went online, and he would not pay attention to entertainment news that had nothing to do with him. So, since he was paying attention to this news, it meant that this matter was rted to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if you beg me.¡± Lu An looked at her carelessly.


    ¡°Are you shameless?!¡± Jin Nian went up to strangle his neck.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I help you scold him?¡± Lu An tilted his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to dirty your hands.¡±


    ¡°ording to what you said, I should thank you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Aren¡¯t we family? You¡¯re wee..¡±

 Chapter 71 - 71: Shower Me With More Affection

    Chapter 71: Shower Me With More Affection


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Jin Nian could feel Lu An¡¯s searing heat through his skin. Lu An reeked of alcohol, a pungent odor mixed with the scent of oranges that clung to him. It was dizzying.


    ¡°How did you unlock my phone?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°It was not hard figuring out the password. With your intelligence, what else could it have been but your birthday?¡±


    ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re asking for a beating.¡±


    ¡°If you beat me up, I¡¯ll rat you out to Teacher Tan. Let¡¯s see whether she¡¯d beat you up for me.¡±


    Jin Nian snarled like an angry puppy. ¡°I¡¯ll strangle you to death if you look at my phone again!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Afraid of prying eyes?¡±


    ¡°I am. I still want to chat with that sports student¡¯s younger brother.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead if you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±


    ¡°Are you threatening me? Then, I¡¯ll just have to have that chat with him.¡±


    If Lu An resisted, Jin Nian knew she could turn the tables in seconds. Instead, he smiled, suddenly poking her waist and frightening her. Jin Nian yelped and tried taking a step back in retreat.


    Before she could do so, however, Lu An dragged her into his waiting arms, trapping her. ¡°Stop chatting with that sports student¡¯s younger brother,¡± he whispered. ¡°I¡¯m taller and more handsome than either of thembined.¡±


    The tips of Jin Nian¡¯s ears turned bright red. She struggled against the bonds that were his arms, but it was futile. Lu An refused to release her, no matter what she did.


    ¡°me me if you must,¡± Lu An teased. ¡°I left my wife-to-be high and dry on her wedding night; it is what I deserve. Punish me however you please.¡±


    Jin Nian shivered, goosebumps running along her forearms. Lu An¡¯s words injected strength in her, and she managed to free herself, punching him in his chest. ¡°Can you control that mouth of yours? Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    Teacher Tan and Jin Chengwen strolled up to them as the two bickered. ¡°Jin Nian, why are you behaving in such an udylike manner? Jumping about and hitting people in public ¨C it¡¯s inappropriate,¡± they chided.


    Jin Chengwen frowned. ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done to Lu An! His neck is all red.¡±


    ¡°He started it!¡±


    Meanwhile, Lu An tidied himself, smoothing the creases formed by their small disagreement. He looked at Jin Nian with an indulgent smile. After the meal, Teacher Tan made them some salted lemon seven, using salted lemons she had pickled herself. It was Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s favorite drink before she passed away three years ago. Despite her death, Teacher Tan continued to pickle salted lemons to make salted lemon seven.


    Jin Nian gulped down her drink with gusto, finishing it in record time, but she was in no hurry to return home. It would take them two hours to reach home and wash up since it was already ten o¡¯clock in the evening. When Jin Nian was finally ready to head home, Lu An stood and bade them farewell.


    Teacher Tan instructed Jin Nian to send Lu An off. Lu An had drunk too much. Although he had not drunk himself unconscious, he was not sober enough to drive. Jin Nian frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not driving him home. Why can¡¯t he call for a taxi? Why do you always do this to me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Stop acting so pitiful.¡± Tan Siyun frowned. ¡°How old are you? Why are you still trying to hide things from your family?¡± Tan Siyun was talking about Jin Nian and Lu An¡¯s rtionship. On the other hand, Jin Nian mistakenly thought that Ms. Tan already knew about their hasty marriage, which she had kept from the rest of the family. Jin Nian broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Mom¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Teacher Tan did not seem angry. She would not have made it sound so trivial if she were angry.


    Teacher Tan¡¯s gaze moved back and forth between Jin Nian and Lu An. ¡°The two of you aren¡¯t youngsters anymore; you should know what you can and cannot do at your age.¡±


    Jin Nian got the fright of her life, and she almost cried. She was afraid her mother would fly into a rage and break her legs for withholding the truth. She subconsciously hid behind Lu An. ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, I don¡¯t want to be a nag, lest you think I¡¯m being a bore. You¡¯re an adult; you must start taking charge of your life and making your own decisions.¡±


    Her mother wanted her to take charge of her life¡­ take charge of¡­? Did her mother not want her anymore?


    Jin Nian was so aggrieved that her eyes grew bloodshot. She tugged at Tan Siyun¡¯s clothes and sobbed, ¡°Mom, I know I made a mistake.¡±


    Out of everyone present, only Jin Nian remained clueless about the actual situation. Tan Siyuan could not stand seeing Jin Nian cry and said, ¡°Tsk, what are you crying for? How old are you?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Lu, there are some things I believe your uncle has already exined to you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu An grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hand, interlocking their fingers together, giving Tan Siyuan his solemn vow. In Lu An¡¯s eyes, Tan Siyuan was more than just his teacher. She was his godmother, despite him being the resident troublemaker of his ss.


    In private, Tan Siyuan had long acknowledged Lu An as her godson. He had lived abroad for many years, losing touch with Jin Nian in his absence. However, whenever he returned from abroad, he would visit Tan Siyuan, bringing her gifts. Now they had be a family in the truest sense of the word.


    ¡°Lu An, I hope you treat Jin Nian well.¡±


    ¡°I will. I promise..¡±

 Chapter 72 - 72: Please, I Beg of You

    Chapter 72: Please, I Beg of You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was stunned. When she returned to her senses, she realized Lu An was holding her hand, and they were just exiting an alley. She could not believe it! It was too magical! Could Teacher Tan have been possessed?!


    Jin Nian looked back even as Lu An led her by the arm. She was relieved that Teacher Tan was not chasing after her with a kitchen knife. Turning to Lu An, she noticed his carefree smile. Lu An had cut his hair nice and short when he went to Hong Kong, which made him look neat. Lu An almost looked cherubic in his drunken state with scarlet cheeks and bumbling steps.


    He held Jin Nian¡¯s hand tightly as if he were holding a child. Buds of flowering cosmos swayed in greeting as they reached the parking lot. It reminded Lu An of something important, and he said to Jin Nian, ¡°You still owe me a bouquet.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°I want one now.¡±


    ¡°Where am I going to find a bouquet for you?¡±


    Lu An stopped in his tracks, staring down at her.¡±¡­ You owe me a bouquet.¡±


    ¡°I know! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to forget!¡± Jin Nian said, annoyed.


    ¡°You promise you won¡¯t forget?¡± Lu An¡¯s gaze remained fixed on Jin Nian, his eyes glimmering with starlight. Seeing him like this, Jin Nian¡¯s heart softened. ¡°The M you want isn¡¯t easy to procure. As for the flowers, I¡¯ve already reserved a bouquet from that flower shop you like. She said it¡¯d take four to five days toplete the custom order, and she¡¯d call me when it¡¯s ready.¡±


    Jin Nian had never thought of dealing dishonorably with Lu An. If she had wanted to cheat him, she could have simply given him the bouquet she had received from the Mermaid Princess earlier that morning. Grinning foolishly, Lu An said in Cantonese, ¡°Silly pig.¡± Lu An would only grin like that when he was drunk. Somehow, Lu An reminded Jin Nian of a child.


    Following his eighteenth birthday, Lu An began drinking from time to time. Once, he was so drunk no one dared to touch him. Not knowing what to do, his friends called her, saying, ¡°Sister Nian, it¡¯s an emergency. It¡¯s Lu An¡­¡±


    Jin Nian rushed over on her moped and found Lu An sitting on a bench, smiling foolishly. He had muttered to his friends then, ¡°You guys¡­ hie¡­ should leave me here. Don¡¯t¡­ hie¡­ worry about me. Jin Nian will¡­ hie¡­ pick me up.¡± The Lu An back then was no different from the Lu An now. Annoyed, Jin Nian scuffed his shoe with hers, cursing his inability to control himself.


    To say Lu An was no different might have been a misnomer. Lu An¡¯s features had sharpened, giving him an air of fierce maturity. He had more tattoos running along the length of his arm now than when he first became an adult. If he did not stick to long-sleeved clothes, he would look no different from a ruffian or hired thug. Jin Nian angrily pinched his muscr arms, mumbling, ¡°You drank way too much again¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad wants me to drink. I can¡¯t say no.¡± Jin Nian had agreed to let Lu An call her father, ¡®Dad.¡¯ She was still trying to puzzle over how they had learned about their rtionship. ¡°How did they find out about us? It¡¯s so strange.¡± Lu An blinked, shaking his head to say he knew nothing about how her parents hade by information regarding their rtionship.


    Jin Nian suddenly remembered the ring in her pocket. She took it out and showed it to Lu An. ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s your wedding ring.¡± Lu An took the ring from her, and it looked like he was about to slip it on her finger. ¡°You need a wedding ring since we¡¯re married.¡±


    Jin Nian retracted her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not wearing one.¡±


    In his drunken state, Lu An could not catch Jin Nian before she retracted her hand. Instead, his arms flopped around her, pulling her into a crushing embrace. Using the light from the streetmp, he raised the ring to eye level, showing Jin Nian the words inscribed on it. ¡°Do you see that? It¡¯s our initials. I carved them myself a long time ago.¡±


    Jin Nian could not escape from Lu An¡¯s bone-crushing hug. ¡°Wow,¡± she drawled, giving him a pointed look, ¡°you really are a silly pig.¡±


    Lu An lit up with a handsome smile, and he pecked her on the cheek. ¡°Let me put it on for you.¡±


    ¡±1 don¡¯t want to wear it!¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, can¡¯t you listen to me for once?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it if you beg me.¡±


    ¡°I beg you, your highness.¡±


    ¡°No. I want you to kneel and beg me.¡± Jian Nian only said what she did as a way to tease Lu An. She did not expect him to get on one knee without hesitation. Fortunately, there were no pedestrians around. Otherwise, Jin Nian would not have known where to hide to escape the embarrassing situation. Lu An had caught her t-footed. Not knowing how to react, she dropped into a squat to meet his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll wear it, okay? Quick, get up!¡±


    ¡°No. I want to see you wear it.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll wear it now.¡±


    Lu An put the ring on, inspecting it carefully. A thought popped into his head. ¡°What about mine? Jin Nian, you have to give me one too.¡±


    Why would she have bought a ring for no reason? Jin Nian told Lu An as such, only for thetter¡¯s expression to darken. He insisted she purchased one on the spot.


    ¡°Oh please, great and wonderful, Young Master,¡± Jin Nian sighed helplessly, ¡°I can¡¯t afford something like that..¡±

 Chapter 73 - 73: Who Do You Fancy?

    Chapter 73: Who Do You Fancy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Lu An leaned over and brought his lips to hers. ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you if you kiss me.¡±


    ¡°Quick,¡± Jin Nian replied, ¡°Let¡¯s get you your ring. What kind of ring do you want? I¡¯ll buy whichever catches your fancy.¡±


    Without waiting for a response, Jin Nian unlocked the door to Lu An¡¯s white jeep and pushed him into the car. However, Jin Nian realized she had no idea how to start Lu An¡¯s jeep. She was so used to driving her mini-electric car that operating a jeep was beyond her capabilities. Jin Nian tried getting Lu An to teach her, but he was unwilling to cooperate. ¡°1 drank too much,¡± he said, ¡°1 can¡¯t¡­ hie¡­ remember anything.¡±


    ¡°I take it you don¡¯t want that ring anyone, then?¡±


    ¡°I want a kiss. I want you to kiss me right now.¡±


    Jin Nian could not take it anymore. ¡°If murder weren¡¯t illegal, I¡¯d have thrown you into the river and let you drown!¡±


    It was just like back then. Things had changed since, yet not much had changed at all. Jin Nian could still remember the sight of Lu An sitting on that bench, refusing to leave. She had walked up to him with a frown, more than a little annoyed that she had had to sneak out of the housete at night just to pick up his sorry arse. Her memories of that day ovepped with the present so much that everything seemed the same, from the temperature to the coat he wore to stave off the chill.


    Seated where he was, Jin Nian could not tell what was going through Lu An¡¯s mind. In Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, Lu An was a stranger, having drifted apart as they grew up. His estrangement left a gaping hole in her heart, sorrow making its bed and carving out a ce for itself in the hollow. Jin Nian did not know how she had offended him. At that time, she remembered that Lu An had deliberately distanced himself, never taking the initiative to greet her whenever they bumped into each other.


    The next thing she knew, he was drinking and getting drunk with his friends, and they, not knowing how to deal with him, had called her for help, insisting that their ¡®Brother Lu¡¯ would not let anyone pick him up but her.


    The first thing she did when she saw him was to kick him in the shin. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been avoiding me? Why did you call me over? Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Why didn¡¯t your girlfriende to pick you up?¡± she recalled demanding, firing off a litany of questions like a firing squad at persons on death row.


    Lu An had looked up when he heard Jin Nian¡¯s voice. His eyes were bottomless pools of inky darkness. He did not look drunk at all. Those eyes¡­ they held a promise to suck the souls out of those who dared to stare into them. Lu An had always been popr with his sculpted jaw and chiseled physique.


    Girls swooned when their eyes fell on him, their cheeks stained with the color of freshly plucked cherries. It was no surprise many a girl could not help but steal second nces as he passed them by.


    For all its ups and downs, high school was when teens frolicked with love, or at least the notion of it. Jin Nian often heard the quiet chatter among the female students in her ss. She knew quite intimately the whispers and giggles trailing Lu An around like a lovesick puppy.


    On the one hand, Jin Nian was happy for him, but on the other, she felt an inexplicable sense of disappointment, one she could not shake off. This was around the time Lu An had deliberately distanced himself from her.


    For a long time, Jin Nian had wanted to ask him what she had done wrong. But she could never work up the courage to ask him. The final nail in the coffin came when she heard rumors of the school belle confessing to Lu An while he was ying basketball and in full view of an audience. While Lu An had not said ¡®yes,¡¯ he also had not said ¡®no.¡¯ Everyone thought the two of them were together.


    It was then that it struck her; they had all grown up. Lu An must have found someone he loved, someone he longed to share his life with, and that someone did not include her. She was the only one still stuck chasing the daydreams of their youth.


    That was when Jin Nian¡¯s mood hit rock bottom, and everything she did seemed tinted in hazy shades of grey. Nothing mattered. From then on, whenever she saw Lu An in the corridors between sses, she would give him an earful for valuing love over friendship. Even if he had fallen for someone else, he had no reason to stop being friends with her, right?


    Drunk as drunk can be, Lu An¡¯s maic voice rumbled low and maic. ¡°Who told you 1 have a girlfriend?¡±


    ¡°The whole world knows about it,¡± Jin Nian sneered. ¡°You didn¡¯t reject her when she confessed to you.¡±


    The corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth circled into a half-smile. ¡°Then, does the whole world know why I didn¡¯t reject her? How could 1 humiliate her like that? There were so many people on the basketball court that day. 1 didn¡¯t want to do that to her. Would you have preferred 1 left her in tears, embarrassed before the whole school?¡±


    Despite his first instinct to reject her, Lu An had thought of Jin Nian and what she would have said to him if he crushed the girl¡¯s self-esteem in such an unforgivable manner and found himself unable to put his thoughts into words. Hence, he swallowed his immediate rejection. He politely declined only when everyone left, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, 1 already have someone 1 like.¡±


    ¡°Can you tell me who it is you like?¡± she had asked.


    Lu An shook his head, not wanting to go into details. He feared that if the news got out, Jin Nian would be the center of attention, good and bad, and he did not want that for her. It led him to his decision to distance himself from Jin Nian. He did not want to lose control of himself.


    Jin Nian could not have known the effect she had had on him. Even meeting her in passing was enough to steal his breath away.


    He did not know what to do.


    He may have been on the cusp of manhood, but that did not make him one. Herughter alone was enough to inject fire into his veins, and it took every ounce of his self-control not to give in to his base desires.


    The only thing on his mind were the vague, half-words, sentences barely forming coherent wholes, which hounded his thoughts, forcing him to focus on the fragrance Jin Nian wore, how soft her body must feel, and what it would feel like to taste her sweet lips.


    Those were the thoughts that filled his head. He could not stop thinking about Jin Nian; sleep offered no sce either. She haunted his dreams, wandering the darkbyrinthine halls of his mind..

 Chapter 74 - 74: Kiss Me

    Chapter 74: Kiss Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Now that he was drunk, Lu An found it even harder to suppress his primal urges, especially the longing to kiss Jin Nian. He leaned toward her but stopped. Instead, he ttened Jin Nian¡¯s bangs and said. ¡°Jin Nian,¡± he began almost casually, interspaced by the asional hup, ¡°I¡¯ll always want you, even if no one else does. I¡¯ll always treat you well; you know that, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯te crawling to you, even if no one wants to be with me. You¡¯re annoying, Lu An.¡± She hated how Lu An seemed to treat rtionships like a joke. Who could have known she would end up marrying him in the future?


    Jin Nian still had some reservations, so she deliberately kept a distance from Lu An. However, judging from their reactions earlier, Teacher Tan and Old Jin should know they were together. There probably was not any real need for her to pretend otherwise. Besides, they were legally married.


    Although Jin Nian had trouble epting this fact, she knew she had to adapt, even if it meant taking things slow. He wouldn¡¯t divorce her, would he?


    If the situation devolved to that extent, Teacher Tan would probably kill her.


    Having juste out of a terrible rtionship, Jin Nian was in no mood to explore the profundities of love.


    It was a good thing she feltfortable around Lu An. Jin Nian found she did not need to spend too much energy worrying about their rtionship, likely due to how easygoing it was. Now that she thought about it, talcing a walk together was not so bad.


    As for whether she loved him, Jin Nian left that question forter; she did not want to make things difficult for herself, having spent six years on a fruitless endeavor.


    The car was parked beside a big tree by the roadside. Jin Nian lived in the Old Urban District. As they drew closer, she could make out a few finer details. It was a parasol tree with a trunk thick and strong. It was certainly older than she was. One by one, streemps flickered to life, their warm light creating mottled shadows of the shifting leaves on the ground. It was beautiful.


    When she was still in school, Jin Nian would often bump into couples on dates, enjoying the shade of the trees. She would cover her face in mortification whenever that happened, fleeing before she could interpose in a private moment.


    No matter what she tried, Jin Nian could not start the car and eventually gave up. She eyed Lu An¡¯s innocent form while drunk and giggled. Seeing him so rxed, free from life¡¯s concerns, was rare.


    While he appeared cold and aloof, he was actually a big softie on the inside. Teacher Tan once said Lu An was far more sensitive and discerning than she was.


    Having received recognition of their rtionship from Jin Nian¡¯s parents, Lu An indulged himself, drinking one too many sses of wine. Ordinarily, Lu An would not have gotten drunk. But he had snuck a few extra sses with Old Jin when he thought no one was paying attention. Tabaco and alcohol were the two things he could not live without ¨C an unfortunate remnant of his time abroad.


    Perhaps he felt the car was a little stuffy, so Lu An rolled down the window, letting his head rest against the hand he propped on the door. Leaning back, he stared into Jin Nian¡¯s eyes and pouted, shamelessly requesting, ¡°Kiss me.¡±


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes and rebuked him. Her outburst did not anger Lu An, and he said, ¡°You scold and scold. Is that all you know how to do? Why don¡¯t you kiss me instead?¡± When he said that, he did not look drunk at all. It would have been more urate to describe him as the definition of a textbook viin just moments before he sprung his trap.


    Jin Nian was rendered speechless. She tried topromise, giving Lu An a quick peck on the cheek; however, it was not enough for Lu An. He grabbed her wrist, nting kisses along her arm as he softly coaxed, ¡°Be good. Sit here.¡± ¡°Noway!¡±


    Jin Nian tried to refuse, citing how spacious the car was ¨C in fact, it was twice the size of her car ¨C but failed. Lu An dragged Jin Nian out of the driver¡¯s seat and onto herp.


    She could feel his cool, minty breath mixed with the sweet scent of mangoes. They kissed. It was not anything more than that. Lu An had no wish to do anything untoward to Jin Nian outside.


    ¡°S-stop¡­¡± Jin Nian arched backward. She was scared he would take things too far, so she buried her face in the crook of his neck to stop him from nting more kisses. Her traitorous body shed with heat, an ufortable numbness causing her to go limp.


    Jin Nian felt a pair of scorching hands roam down her skirt and to her thighs. It was like an itch, one she could not reach, driving her insane! Jin Nian felt like countless ants crawled on her skin, burrowing into her bones.


    Lu An stopped. That was as far as he would go. He nned on releasing Jin Nian, who trembled like a startled rabbit in his arms, but not before he could breathe in her delicious scent.


    A sweet smell permeated his senses, one much more mellow than his. Lu An inhaled deeply, thest vestiges of his drunken haze dissipating with Jin Nian¡¯s scent. He was half awake by this point, but his breath still carried the stench of alcohol..

 Chapter 75 - 75: Let Me Hug You

    Chapter 75: Let Me Hug You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The two of them were quiet for a while. Neither spoke¡ªjust a pair of lovers in each other¡¯s embrace. Jin Nian was ufortable and wanted to return to the driver¡¯s seat, but Lu An refused to let go. He nuzzled her exposed neck, murmuring huskily, ¡°Let me hug you a while more.¡±


    ¡°Lu An.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me how you found out about Summer Monogatari¡¯s giarism?¡±


    Lu An slowly raised his head, his expression one of uncanny seriousness. ¡°Why do you need to know?¡±


    Jin Nian looked like she did not understand Lu An¡¯s question and stared at him nkly. ¡°I¡¯m curious. You¡¯re not the kind of person who would pay attention to something like that.¡±


    ¡°I happen to know the author whose work was giarized,¡± Lu An said, ¡°Her name is Larissa. She¡¯s well known for her boundless creativity; you¡¯d like her work.¡±


    ¡°Will you show me?¡±


    Lu An fished out his phone from his pocket and searched for works by Larissa to show Jin Nian. Jin Nian was at a loss for words when she saw what Lu An had to show her.


    ¡°That one person with the Jiang surname believed Larissa was a foreigner, so he giarized her work, thinking no one would be any wiser since locals would not have had the opportunity toe into contact with Larissa¡¯s works. Believing he could do as he pleased, he revised Larissa¡¯s first draft and posted it on his private ount as if it were his work. By the time Larissa discovered it, Jiang had already gained fame and fortune, whereas Larissa was left with nothing, continuing to struggle as a street artist.¡± Lu An did not even bother to call Jiang Qingchi by his full name.


    Lu An¡¯s revtion blew Jin Nian¡¯s mind away. It was too ironic! To think Jiang Qingchi had giarized someone else¡¯s manuscript, passing it off as his own.


    ¡°Larissa knew 1 was from China,¡± Lu An said. ¡°She contacted me when she found out she had been giarized. Three months ago, Larissa privately emailed Jiang, hoping he would confess, but he did no such thing, even refusing to apologize.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi had acted wilfully.


    Jin Nian gasped, ¡°So that is how it is.¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Larissa¡¯s works are often giarized, but this is the first time such a bigmotion has happened because of a matter like this. Six years ago, I opened an investmentpany in Toronto, mainly investing in animation. That was also when I met Larissa,¡± Lu An said.


    ¡°Despite her vast talent, it was a pity she was unwilling to animate a film,¡± Lu An turned wistful as he described Larissa¡¯s quirks in greater detail. ¡°She said she did not want to be constrained by any particr studio and wanted the freedom to create whatever she wanted. All her creations are driven by instinct; she refuses allmissions with no exceptions.¡±


    It was a small world, or so Jin Nian thought. Who could have known Jiang Qingchi would giarize the work of someone Lu An knew? Lu An had spent six years overseas. Jin Nian had no idea what he had been doing, so it was a pleasant surprise to learn that it was for business and that he had invested in the animation industry.


    ¡°Have any animations you¡¯ve invested in these six years gained poprity?¡± Jin Nian asked. Lu An casually mentioned a few notable animations, all familiar titles to Jin Nian. Her eyes widened in shock. She could not believe Lu An had invested in all those popr film adaptations.


    Lu An was never interested in art as a child, so it was quite a surprise he would be involved in the animation industry now.


    Jin Nian suddenly recalled a certain detail and asked, ¡°So, 1 know someone sent you a bunch of ck roses at our engagement party. Was it from Larissa?¡±


    ¡°White roses would have looked better, but I guess ck roses were more meaningful. White roses symbolize purity and innocent love, while ck roses are associated with demons and hypocrisy,¡± Lu An intoned. Jin Nian was unsure as to how to respond. ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t white roses better then?¡±


    Lu An smirked, pressing his lips against Jin Nian¡¯s to shut her up. Jin Nian tried to back away, but Lu An gave chase. Their auras intertwined. Instead of talking about unimportant people, they focused on each other, spending their precious time reveling in the kisses they shared. Jin Nian peered up at Lu An and noted the wicked smile shed across his face. She bit his chin angrily.


    Lu An did not seem to feel any pain from her action. It was as if nothing could phase him, free as he was from worldly considerations. He peppered her with kisses and praised her dotingly like they were the best thing he could ever receive from her. ¡°My little piglet¡­ Little Niannian is the best!¡± In Cantonese, calling someone that way was a form of endearment. Depending on its use, it could be used to scold or praise a person.


    Jin Nian¡¯s ear burned, and she turned into putty in Lu An¡¯s arms. Whatever. It was not like she did not enjoy the feeling.


    Several pedestrians who were passing by gaped at their affectionate disy. ¡°Lu An¡­¡± Jin Nian whimpered, sounding more than a little embarrassed. Lu An was startled by the sound of her voice. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked, his voice sounding hoarse.


    ¡°No, can you kiss me properly? Can you stop kissing me like that?¡±


    Before Lu An could respond, he was interrupted by his phone ringing. It was a call from their chauffeur. He said he had arrived but could not find the car. Lu An gave their driver directions over the phone, telling him the car was parked under arge tree, his words sounding almost like the low growls of a beast. He gently caressed Jin Nian¡¯s back, his velvety baritone sending shivers down her spine. Unlike Lu An, who seemed to have regained control of most of his faculties, Jin Nian felt dizzy and drunk in the heat of the moment..

 Chapter 76 - 76: It Does Not Matter What the Relationship Between Us Is

    Chapter 76: It Does Not Matter What the Rtionship Between Us Is


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian did not know that there were so many tricks to a kiss. The unprecedented feeling made her feel both curious and panicked. She felt like she was on a roller coaster, soaring up into the sky and then falling rapidly. Every time Lu An got close to her, she felt her body burn.


    Jin Nian was limp as she hid in Lu An¡¯s arms. Suddenly, she saw him wearing a red string. Lu An was on the phone with the designated driver. The watch on his hand naturally slid down a little. The red string that was originally hidden under the watch strap was now shining brightly. Jin Nian was startled, feeling that the red string looked familiar.


    Lu An hung up the phone and brought Jin Nian to the backseat. The back seat was narrower than the front, but Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were fixed on the thin red string.


    The designated driver found them, and after they were settled, he got into the driver¡¯s seat where Lu An gave him the destination of the trip.


    ¡°This red string, is it the one 1 gave you before?¡± Jin Nian asked tentatively.


    Lu An nced at his wrist and said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    In order to verify her guess, Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s wrist and looked at the red string from head to toe. It was obvious that he had been wearing it for a long time. The color of the string was no longer as bright as before.


    Jin Nian was born in the same year as Lu An and had the same zodiac sign. In the year of her birth, Jin Nian had heard from somewhere that wearing a red string could ward off evil spirits, so she excitedly made one for herself. When Lu An saw it, he asked her for one too, so she gave him the same one. However, the one on Jin Nian¡¯s wrist had long been lost.


    This kind of red string was easy to make, it did not require any special skills, so it was not worth a lot.


    One day six years ago, Lu An, who had not contacted Jin Nian for a long time, suddenly called her. He told her that the red string she gave him had faded and asked her to give him another one. Jin Nian did not think much about it and weaved a new one for him.


    However, Jin Nian did not expect that on the day Lu An received the red string, he boarded a ne to Toronto. The departure hall was packed with Lu An¡¯s friends. It did not seem to make a difference whether Jin Nian came or not.


    Jin Nian was thest one to know that Lu An was leaving, and she was also the one who was the most out of sorts that day. She was dizzy the entire time and was a little confused. Until Lu An walked through the crowd and reached out his hand: ¡°Where is my red string?¡±


    Jin Nian quickly took out the red string from her pocket and handed it over. When Lu An took the red string, he just put it in his pocket, looking indifferent. Jin Nian thought that she had seen wrongly. She had never thought that Lu An would keep this ordinary red string up until now.


    She leaned closer and looked up at his handsome face. She asked curiously: ¡°You haven¡¯t been carrying it with you all these years, have you?¡±


    Lu An nced at her and naturally reached out to ruffle her hair. Jin Nian was not sure if Lu An was drunk or not, so she grabbed his hand and bit it hard.


    He hooked his arms around her slender neck and pulled her into his embrace without any hesitation. At the same time, he rolled down half of the car window. The cool night breeze blew in, taking away the heat on his body and hiding his reddened earlobes.


    There were a lot of things that Lu An could not say. For example, this red string that had long been forgotten by Jin Nian. How could he admit that he had always treated it as his amulet?


    The red string from before had not faded. Lu An had ced it beside the sink when he was taking a shower, and it had been thrown away as trash by the cleaning servants. Lu An dismissed the servant and rummaged through all the trash cans in the house, but he still could not find it.


    When he was in Toronto, he lost a bet to his friend. His friend wanted an item from him, and he chose this red string that looked like it had a story to it. He refused and took off the limited edition ne around his neck and gave it to him. At that time, he drank almost every day and was rarely sober.


    Far away in a foreign country, the only way to see her was to dream. When he was drunk, he muttered, ¡°Niannian made it, I¡¯ll wear it for my whole life.¡±


    This scene was secretly photographed by a friend. The next day, after waking up from his drunken stupor, he sent it to Lu An to show him how useless he was.


    At that time, he had missed her so much that he was almost crazy, but he could only see her in his dreams with the help of alcohol.


    There was a lyrical song ying in the car. Jin Nian liked the tune. She was a little tired, so she leaned against Lu An and listened quietly.


    ¡°Fortunately, we never have to exin, it does not matter what the rtionship between us is.¡±


    ¡°You have a way to catch me. You will be there wherever I fly.¡±


    ¡°Companion is what we are good at¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t live without you.¡±


    Jin Nian fell asleep while listening to the song. Strangely, even though they had not seen each other for six years, Jin Nian could always let down her guard easily when she was by Lu An¡¯s side. She did not have to think too much about anything..

 Chapter 77 - 77: Our House

    Chapter 77: Our House


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An did not ask the designated driver to drive the car to Jin Nian¡¯s rented house. Instead, he pointed him in another direction. Twenty minutester, the designated driver parked the car in a vi in the center of the city. This was the house that Lu An had been interested in three years ago. The renovation waspletedst year, and after a year of venttion, it was now ready to be lived in.


    The vi was less than half an hour¡¯s drive away from the hospital business district and Jin Nian¡¯s workce. All of the basic facilities wereplete as well.


    Lu An had always wanted to have a home that truly belonged to him. Later on, Lu An realized that as long as he had Jin Nian, she would be his home where he would be able to rx.


    Jin Nian was still sleeping soundly in his arms, and Lu An did not wake her up. Ever since Jin Nian had praised the song in his car, Lu An had yed it on loop. The gentle andzy female voice reminded Lu An of the song that was ying on the school radio station in the summer. At that time, he and Jin Nian were still fooling around under the shade of a tree. From then on, Lu An felt that they would be together for the rest of their lives, regardless of their rtionship.


    Hisst bit of drunkenness dissipated. He lowered his head and looked at the girl in his arms quietly. Jin Nian was sleeping soundly and was even murmuring in her sleep. ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Lu An did not know why she was apologizing to him, but he thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 forgive you.¡± Or rather, he had never really been angry at her.


    Lu An could not help but ce his index finger on Jin Nian¡¯s lips and gently caressed them. Jin Nian was woken up by him, but she did not push Lu An away immediately. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked out the window. She realized that she was not downstairs. ¡°Where is this ce?¡±


    ¡°Our future home.¡± Lu An pushed the door open and got out of the car before returning to hug Jin Nian. Jin Nian was still a little sleepy and was indeed toozy to move, so she let Lu An carry her like this. She was really too obedient like this.


    But Lu An was not used to her being so obedient and letting him carry her. He used his forehead to touch her forehead and asked her if she was feeling ufortable.


    Jin Nian shook her head, ¡°Lu An, am I heavy?¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± As Lu An spoke, he deliberately weighed her.


    After getting a satisfactory answer, Jin Nian could not help but say proudly, ¡°Looks like my weight loss n worked. I¡¯m not even 100 catties now. I still remember that you always said that I was a little fatty in the past. You must have been blind!¡±


    Lu Anughed: ¡°1 was just teasing you. You were as skinny as a little chick in the past.¡±


    As he spoke, he reached the door. Lu An used his fingerprint to open the door of the vi. At this moment, Jin Nian was not as sleepy as before, so she got off him.


    The moment she opened the door, all the lights in the living room lit up automatically. Jin Nian stood at the entrance, looking as if she had never seen the world before, ¡°Lu An, your house looks like the ones shown on TV!¡±


    ¡°It will be your home in the future as well.¡± As Lu An spoke, he held Jin Nian¡¯s hand, but she easily dodged it. Jin Nian narrowed her eyes and looked at him warily, ¡°Why did you bring me here?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu An took a step forward and held her hand as they entered the house. Perhaps it was because it was toote, Jin Nian¡¯s mind was a little dizzy. The words that were in her head came out of her mouth, ¡°Lu An, don¡¯t tell me you want to do adult things with me?¡±


    Lu An was shocked by her bold words. Then, he looked at her and smiled helplessly, ¡°What¡¯s in that head of yours? However, if you are the one who wants me to do it, 1 will definitely not reject you.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head repeatedly, ¡°I don¡¯t! I don¡¯t want to!¡±


    ¡°What if I tell you now that I want to?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ why don¡¯t you go to bed early? Everything will be in your dreams.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, you don¡¯t dare to look at me.¡± Lu An picked Jin Nian up horizontally. He wanted to tease her, so he carried her straight to the second floor.


    Jin Nian was scared out of her wits, but she knew that they would have to experience this day sooner orter. She begged for mercy first, then gave up. His house was very big, and the decoration style was the minimalist style that had be more popr in recent years. Jin Nian had not had the time to admire the so-called wedding house.


    The stairs were very high, and Jin Nian shivered in his arms. When they reached the second floor, the lights in the corridor lit up one by one as Lu An walked. Lu An kicked the door open, and Jin Nian grabbed the corner of his shirt tightly.


    A ringtone suddenly rang in the huge room. It came from his pocket, but he did not pay attention to it. Jin Nian struggled to get down from his arms, but he pressed her against the door..

 Chapter 78 - 78: Just Treat It as Helping Auntie

    Chapter 78: Just Treat It as Helping Auntie


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An took out his phone and nced at it. When he saw that the name on the caller ID was Xie He, he frowned and hung up. Jin Nian also saw the name on the screen, ¡°It¡¯s your mother. Aren¡¯t you going to answer?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to answer it.¡±


    Jin Nian felt her entire body go numb. She wanted to escape, but she was trapped in Lu An¡¯s arms. Just as he was about to lower his head, his phone rang again.


    ¡°What if there¡¯s an emergency?¡± Jin Nian reached out to push Lu An.


    Lu An¡¯s eyes darkened as he picked up the call. He did not address her and only asked: ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jin Nian was not too far away from him, so she could hear Xie He¡¯s voice clearly.


    ¡°You¡¯re back in Binhai city?¡± Xie He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°How is your grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Same as before, he won¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Heh, 1 wish he would die sooner.¡±


    ¡°Xie He, can you not speak so harshly?¡± Lu An responded to her with a few words, absent-mindedly ying with Jin Nian¡¯s hair. Jin Nian did not even dare to take a deep breath. When she heard Xie He¡¯s voice, she suddenly recalled the summer after she graduated from high school.


    Under the scorching sun, Xie He, who was dressed exquisitely and luxuriously, found Jin Nian near her house. She seemed out of ce with everything in the Old Urban District. She smiled gently, but the words she said made Jin Nian feel cold: ¡°Niannian, I heard from Lu An that the two of you are going to study in the north together? Can you get used to being so far away from home? Why don¡¯t you stay?¡±


    That was the first time Jin Nian had personally experienced the meaning of hiding a knife behind a smile. Xie He was not only all-powerful in the business world, but she was also very shrewd in the ways of the world. She could not do anything to her son, but she knew that as long as she smiled at Jin Nian, the little girl would be obedient.


    How could a teenage Jin Nian be a match for Xie He? Xie He gave her a beautiful dress from a certain luxury brand and said to her earnestly: ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re very beautiful and smart. 1 believe that you can choose a path that¡¯s good for both you and Lu An.¡±


    Jin Nian did not take the dress and asked Xie He directly: ¡°Auntie, do you think I¡¯m not worthy of being friends with Lu An?¡±


    Xie He smiled and shook her head, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that Lu An is Auntie¡¯s only son. Just treat it as helping Auntie, okay?¡±


    Jin Nian also shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve already promised Lu An. No way.¡±


    However, Xie He told her: ¡°I¡¯ll spend more time with Lu An in the future. It just so happens that my husband often goes to the north to work.¡± Niannian, you also know that Lu An actually loves me very much.¡±


    Jin Nian could not reject thest sentence.


    Jin Nian would never forget that summer afternoon. The sun was scorching the earth, and she had to raise her head slightly to look at Xie He. Xie He was calm and collected, but she had lost her armor and helmet.


    Now, a familiarughter came from the other end of the phone. Xie He said: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he has nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°If you called just to make things difficult for me, then you¡¯ve seeded.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Lu An, I want to introduce you to a very cute little girl.¡±


    ¡°What are you nning to do?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I just want you to make more friends and go out more often. Don¡¯t always be alone.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll get married¡­¡± Before he could finish, Jin Nian quickly reached out and covered his mouth. On the other end, Xie He thought that the signal had been cut off and asked if he was still there.


    Lu An looked down at Jin Nian and hung up the phone. He casually threw his phone on the carpet, not caring if he would break it. He picked Jin Nian up and pressed her against the door. He stared at her with his naked eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Xie He?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded honestly. She was like a puppy whose butt had been kicked. It was rare for her to be so obedient.


    Lu An smiled and hugged her, coaxing her softly, ¡°What are you afraid of? At worst, you can curse her to die early.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She¡¯s your mother.¡±


    ¡°So what if she¡¯s my mother? You¡¯re my wife.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense.¡± Jin Nian did not let him talk nonsense.


    ¡°How am I spouting nonsense? Aren¡¯t you my wife?¡±


    ¡°I did not say that. It¡¯s what you said earlier.¡± No matter what Jin Nian would never curse Xie He. After all, she was his mother.


    His train of thought was different from hers. He looked at Jin Nian and smiledzily, ¡°Since you admit that you¡¯re my wife, shouldn¡¯t you call me husband?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Jin Nian reached out to hit him, but Lu An grabbed her wrist. He ced her hand on top of her head and interlocked his fingers with hers. Jin Nian refused and struggled..

 Chapter 79 - 79: It Is Not Like You Married Her

    Chapter 79: It Is Not Like You Married Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After a long time, she was panting heavily. Lu An pressed his forehead against hers and used his lips to take in her breath. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Why are you panting?¡±


    Jin Nian could not be bothered with him. Lu An asked, ¡°Why is your physique still so bad?¡±


    ¡°My physique isn¡¯t bad. It¡¯s not as serious as you said.¡±


    ¡°How is it okay? When we were in school, you could not even run threeps. Now that you¡¯ve grown up and no one is urging you, is that why you don¡¯t exercise anymore?¡±


    ¡°Who said that!¡±


    As she spoke, the phone that Lu An had thrown on the carpet started to ring again. It was Xie He. Lu Anpletely ignored her, and Jin Nian did not try to persuade him anymore.


    Amidst the repeated ringtones Lu An said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be afraid of her. You¡¯re marrying me, not her. If she makes you feel ufortable, you don¡¯t have to see her.¡±


    Jin Nian had never thought about this problem. Now that she thought about it, she was still a little scared. If Xie He knew that they had gotten their marriage certificate without saying anything, would Xie He rush to her house to look for Teacher Tan?


    Jin Nian even thought of the scene of her and Teacher Tan persuading her with a smile and scolding her in exasperation.


    Xie He loved Lu An the most. This was a fact that Lu An had long known.


    During the divorce, Xie He relied on the fact that her husband still could not forget her. She had tried her best to fight for Lu An¡¯s custody so that she could use Lu An to remotely control the Lu family. Because Lu An was by her side, Xie He was able to get a steady stream of child support fees from the Lu family¡¯s gold mine, and the amount was huge.


    Hong Kong seemed to be a major city that was connected to the world, but at its roots, it was just a small ce that emphasized the superiority of men over women. The Lu family was such a big family, so they naturally treated Lu An like the apple of their eyes. The elders still had the remnants of feudalism in their bones.


    Fortunately, Xie He hadpleted the task of carrying on the family line early on and was recognized in the genealogy. As the saying went, a mother¡¯s status depended on her son. If she had not given birth to Lu An, Xie He would not have had much status in the huge family.


    The divorce was not her fault. The private detective she hired found out that her husband had a young and beautiful college student outside. Men were always like this, wanting to have multiple gs outside while the g at home stayed put. Xie He was not surprised, but she could not ept it either. She was very straightforward in handling rtionships. If she did not like him, then goodbye. If she liked him, then they would be together vigorously.


    Lu An was the son she had carried for ten months. Of course, she loved Lu An, butpared to him, she loved herself the most.


    When Lu An needed Xie He the most, she was busy preparing for her career. She was definitely not a woman who relied on men to make a living. She was not short of money and was busy looking for opportunities to start a business. Therefore, Lu An often did not see Xie He. The ones who interacted with him the most were the servants and his grandmother. During the winter and summer holidays, Xie He would also send him back to Hong Kong to build a rtionship with his grandparents.


    At the beginning of the 21st century, starting a business depended on who was bolder, her methods and style were far more decisive than a man. She also knew what it meant to take advantage of the situation and step on a man¡¯s shoulders to get to the top. Butpared to men, women in high positions have to bear more rumors.


    Now, Xie He¡¯s assets had be a mystery. All these years, she had no other children other than Lu An. Therefore, everything she had worked hard for would be given to her son in the future. All these years, Xie He had always adopted aissez-faire policy towards Lu An. When she thought back to the only mistake she had made and the one that she regretted the most was interfering with his rtionship with Jin Nian.


    When she noticed the friendship between Lu An and Jin Nian, she had lost her mind. Without any exnation, she looked for Jin Nian, hoping that she would leave Lu An¡¯s side on her own ord. She was also a woman, so she knew the importance of a matching family background. She also felt that Jin Nian¡¯s family background was ordinary and she was not worthy of her only son.


    It was not until she had eaten the bitter fruit that Xie He realized how wrong she was. The more power one had, the less one cared about the so-called ss status. Now, no matter how much wealth and power she had, she could not buy the pure and true feelings she had back then.


    Therefore, in the past few years, Xie He had always tried her best to make it up to Lu An. She hoped that he could live as he pleased and be as energetic as when he was studying with Jin Nian in high school. However, Lu An did not need these expired supplements.


    Xie He was not the only one who regretted what happened back then. Jin Nian also regretted it deeply. She thought that it was fine not to study with Lu An, butter on, she realized that she could not get used to university life without Lu An. During the first few days of school, she almost copsed. Everything around her was unfamiliar to her. Not only were there strange roommates, but there were also seniors who chased after her relentlessly..

 Chapter 80 - 80: Blushing Face and Beating Heart

    Chapter 80: Blushing Face and Beating Heart


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The little bird that had been sheltered under the wings of Lu An was suddenly released into the sky. Facing the vast sky, she could not find her way. Fortunately, she met Jiang Qingchi, who she had always admired, and Xu Tian in the club.


    Jin Nian had wanted to tell Lu An the truth countless times. That time, Lu An hade looking for her angrily, and she had also felt extremely wronged. After Lu An left, Jin Nian buried herself in the nket and cried until the next morning. However, she did not say anything in the end and kept the matter to herself.


    Now that so much time had passed, there was no point in exining anything. Jin Nian felt that she had let Lu An down and kept him in the dark. Therefore, when she was with him, she was more docile than before. She always wanted to find a chance to make up for her past mistakes.


    If Lu An really wanted it, she could ept it. After all, the two of them were now officially husband and wife. There were some things that could not be avoided sooner orter. However, Jin Nian had no relevant experience. She was so nervous that she could not speak when she thought about it.


    Being restrained by Lu An, Jin Nian could not move and could only look into his eyes. Looking at his face from this height, it seemed different from what she had seen before. He had a handsome face, deep facial features, and rosy lips. The man had such a face that anyone who looked at him at such a close distance would have their face start blushing and heart beating faster.


    Her ears were burning. She found a random topic, ¡°Lu An, are you sober?¡±


    Lu An shook his head slightly and moved closer, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Can you smell it?¡±


    The room was dimly lit, and the scent of green mandarins lingered around his nose. There were only the two of them in the huge room. His soft voice added a hint of charm to the atmosphere.


    Jin Nian turned her head and did not answer him. Instead, she nced at the paintings hanging on the wall. She had always liked all kinds of paintings. Her interest was piqued, and she patted the shoulder of Lu An and pointed to the wall, ¡°I want to see that painting.¡±


    Lu An frowned, ¡°Can you not be half-hearted?¡±


    Jin Nian refused, ¡°I just want to see it!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll have the chance to look at it sooner orter.¡±


    Jin Nian sighed helplessly and coquettishly, ¡°I want to go down.¡±


    His breathing sank. He dragged her arm down and pinched her gently, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Jin Nian trembled and pinched Lu An¡¯s arm: ¡°Why are you pinching me there?!¡± ¡°Why? Can¡¯t I?¡± He pinched again, as if he was ying a prank.


    Jin Nian held onto Lu An¡¯s hand, preventing him from touching her so that she could finally use this opportunity to escape. She ran to the other end of the room and looked at the painting on the wall.


    It was the back of a girl with long hair. What tested his painting skills was that this painting depicted a misty scene, so only the outline of the back could be seen. The blurry artistic conception was very beautiful.


    ¡°Lu An, did you buy this?¡± She pointed at the painting on the wall, and the light from the spotlights shone directly on her face, making her look more spirited. Lu An walked over and stared at her instead of looking at the painting, ¡°Why are you asking?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, so I want to know which artist painted it.¡± Jin Nian was pleasantly surprised.


    Lu An did not answer. He led Jin Nian out, ¡°There¡¯s more. I¡¯ll show you.¡±


    ¡°Really? Alright, alright.¡± The vi had a total of four floors. There were paintings hanging on the walls of the corridors from the first floor to the fourth floor. Lu An took the opportunity to show Jin Nian around the house. The house wasrge. Apart from the four floors above ground, there were two more floors underground.


    The first floor was the living room and kitchen, while the second and third floors were the master bedroom and guest rooms. At the top was an art studio and a superrge open-air balcony.


    There was a small happy house on the second floor of the basement. There was a cinema, a karaoke room, a billiard room, and a tea room. The scale isparable to that of a small entertainment club.


    Jin Nian felt like a country bumpkin when she walked through the entire vi. Jin Nian could not move anymore when she reached the second floor. She was like a child who had just gone to an amusement park. The only difference was that this was an adult¡¯s yground. She sang a song, watched a ten-minute movie, touched the teacup, and the mahjong.


    Jin Nian could not help but sigh. The difference between humans was really bigger than the difference between humans and pigs. Some people could own such a big mansion without any effort, while some women were still crazily involved in thepany for a thousand or eight hundred yuan bonus. That¡¯s right, she was talking about herself.


    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lu. If it weren¡¯t for you, 1 probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see such a big mansion in my life.¡±


    Lu Anughed at her for being inexperienced and did not forget to correct her, ¡°This will be your home from now on..¡±

 Chapter 81 - 81: Liars Are Puppies

    Chapter 81: Liars Are Puppies


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Got it.¡± Jin Nian replied casually, not taking Lu An¡¯s words seriously. She knew very well that with her abilities, she would never be able to live in such a luxurious mansion. However, when Lu An led her to the cloakroom and saw the brand-new women clothes that had been prepared long ago. They were all her size and styles that she liked, it suddenly felt unreal.


    Jin Nian thought that she was shopping in a luxury store. There was a wide variety of goods here, and even the essories were dazzling.


    She was truly amazed by what she was seeing. Jin Nian felt like she was the female protagonist who had identally entered the domineering CEO¡¯s house. Her eyes lit up and she did not hide her fondness, ¡°These are all prepared for me?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s attitude waszy, and the corners of his mouth curled up, ¡°If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to prepare again.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was filled with disbelief, ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re such an overbearing CEO.¡±


    Lu Anughed. He walked forward and picked up a set of pajamas. Then, he held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and walked towards the bedroom, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to sleep. There will be plenty of time to appreciate it in the future.¡±


    Jin Nian was still nervous. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the paintings on the fourth floor yet!¡± Lu An was not in a hurry. He brought Jin Nian up like he was taking care of a child.


    After entering the studio, Jin Nian saw many paintings that were casually piled up in the corner by their owner. She squatted down and looked at them carefully, as if she was escaping. Some of the paintings were not even opened. Jin Nian opened them carefully after asking Lu An. Every time she opened a painting, it was like opening a blind box. She became more and more excited. ¡°Lu An, where did you get so many paintings?¡±Jin Nian blinked and asked him.


    Lu An squatted beside her and looked at her calmly, ¡°What do you mean where did I get it from? 1 drew them.¡±


    ¡°Liars are puppies. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to lie about?¡±


    Jin Nian subconsciously looked at Lu An when she heard this. Seeing that he was calm andposed, it was obvious that he was not lying: ¡°1 remember that you did not like painting at all in the past.¡± In the past, when the teacher asked him to paint, Lu An was like an ant on a hot pan, fidgeting.


    Lu An said: ¡°1 was bored overseas, so 1 just painted to pass the time.¡±


    ¡°Just painted?¡± Who could paint at such a standard? Jin Nian carefully looked at the paintings that were randomly piled on the ground. They were of all kinds of styles, and they were bold and unrestrained. The more she looked at it, the faster her heart beat. It was really too good. It was more beautiful than any work she had seen before.


    Lu An did not know how to exin it. He could not possibly tell Jin Nian that every time he thought of her, he would paint, right? He sounded like a pervert.


    However, it was indeed so. Every time his heart was in a mess, he would always find something to divert his attention. Smoking and drinking had lost their effect on him, but painting could calm him down. Therefore, he started to paint, all night and everyday. He had so many paintings from thest six years. When he returned to the country this time, he handed over the matter of packaging to the movingpany. He had forgotten about the paintings piled up in the storage room, but the movingpany carefully packed them up and sent them back to the country.


    That was why Jin Nian saw this scene. The paintings were all piled up in the studio on the fourth floor. He did not care, but she treated them like a treasure. Lu An wanted to ask Jin Nian to turn around and take a look at him. He was a living person standing right in front of her. Could she stop staring at those boring paintings?


    ¡°I¡¯ll throw them out tomorrow.¡±


    Jin Nian could not figure out what was wrong with Lu An again. She reached out to pull Lu An¡¯s hand and shook it, ¡°You¡¯re a little mad dog aren¡¯t you. You get angry so easily.¡±


    Lu An was angry with himself, so he simply picked Jin Nian up and walked downstairs.


    Having experienced this before, Jin Nian did not struggle anymore. She was like a fish waiting to be ughtered. She buried her face in Lu An¡¯s neck and said in a trembling voice: ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m still a little nervous.¡±


    Lu An chuckled, ¡°What are you afraid of?¡±


    Jin Nian did not know what to say. How was she going to exin the fact that she was aplete novice in this aspect? Lu An would definitelyugh at her, right?


    The temperature at night suddenly dropped, and the two of them were the only ones in the huge vi, making it seem even more empty and cold. Lu An had prepared all the daily necessities that she might need, so she could not find an excuse to go home. Lu An went to the bedroom next door to take a shower, leaving the bathroom in the master bedroom for her.


    Jin Nian walked into the bathroom with her pajamas and phone. She was not in a hurry to take a shower. Instead, she sent Qiao Ranran a WeChat message to ask if she was asleep.


    Qiao Ranran: ¡°Sleeping for what? In the lonely night by myself, where shall 1 put my heart at-!¡±


    Jin Nian: ¡°Why are you alone again? Where¡¯s that bank guy?¡±

 Chapter 82 - 82: The First Time Is Like This

    Chapter 82: The First Time Is Like This


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next second, Qiao Ranran sent her a video call. The call was connected, and Qiao Ranran sighed on the other end of the phone, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him anymore. His eight-pack abs are so well-trained. Can you believe he¡¯s as big as my thumb when he¡¯s hard??? Who would dare to believe it!¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless, but Qiao Ranran suddenly realized that Jinnian was not in her house, ¡°Where are you? This isn¡¯t your house.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m at the Lu An¡¯s house now.¡±


    ¡°Lu An¡­ house? His house is this big? A vi?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, something like that.¡±


    Her eyes lit up: ¡°Quick, show me what Young Master Lu¡¯s vi looks like! I¡¯ve only seen them on TV before!¡±


    Jin Nian turned the camera around. The small screen could not amodate the entire bathtub. The water in the bathtub had been filled up at some point. The water was flowing inside. The light green colored light had casted the illusion that the water in the bathtub was running water.


    Qiao Ranran could not help but marvel, ¡°Is this a f*cking bathtub or a swimming pool?¡±


    ¡°The bathtub.¡±


    ¡°Rich people are too scary. This bathtub can amodate me and eight male models bathing together, right?¡±


    Jin Nian could not help butugh out loud. Then, she continued to raise her phone and walked around the bathroom to show Qiao Ranran. Although it was only a bathroom in a bedroom, it was bigger than the apartment she rented.


    Qiao Ranran screamed on the other end of the phone, ¡°Jin Nian, do you have any other childhood sweethearts? Please share it with me quickly! Age is not a problem, gender is also not a problem, I also want to swim in a big bathtub!¡± ¡°Qiao Ranran, can you calm down?¡±


    ¡°I really can¡¯t calm down. Uhhh, Niannian, don¡¯t forget me when you¡¯re rich. 1 don¡¯t have the fate to live in a big mansion this life, but you do. In the future, get along well with Lu An and steal his money for me to spend, understand?¡±


    Jin Nian was sessfully led astray by her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll steal his money to support you.¡± Then, she suddenly remembered something serious that she had forgotten. Jin Nian turned the back to the front and aimed at herself, ¡°Ranran, I have something to ask you.¡±


    Qiao Ranran was nestled on the sofa and raised her eyebrows slightly, ¡°Go ahead, Young Madam.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ that¡­¡± Jin Nian was shy, ¡°It¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°Tell me, what is it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me and Lu An¡­¡±


    Qiao Ranran suddenly realized, ¡°Making love cakes, right?¡±


    Jin Nian frowned, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Eh, that¡¯s not the point. That¡¯s what will happen anyways.¡± Qiao Ranran was a little surprised, ¡°Really? You and Lu An haven¡¯t made any substantial progress yet?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded in embarrassment. Qiao Ranran asked incredulously, ¡°Jin Nian, who are these people you¡¯re dating? The one with the surname Jiang also did nothing for six years. Now you¡¯re married with Lu An, and he is keeping to himself. Could it be that your childhood friend likes men?¡±


    ¡°No, Lu An doesn¡¯t like men. He went back to Hong Kong and just came back yesterday,¡± Jin Nian exined. We slept separatelyst night, but it seems like we can¡¯t hide from each other today.¡±


    ¡°Hide? Why are you hiding? Are the two of you going to put on a show of a domineering CEO snatching the girl?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little nervous and a little awkward.¡± The bathroom was big and empty, and every word Jin Nian said could be heard echoing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s always like this for the first time.¡±


    Jin Nian knocked on the tiles on the wall in boredom, ¡°You make it sound so simple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. It¡¯s nothing more than a man leading and a woman cooperating.¡± Qiao Ranran then changed the topic, ¡°But it also depends on the other party¡¯s hardware. If the hardware is bad, it¡¯s useless no matter how good the face is.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s entire body was as red as a cooked shrimp.


    Qiao Ranran continued: ¡°But looking at his face, the hardware and technology should be fine.¡±


    ¡°You can judge a book by its cover in this aspect? Really?¡±


    Qiao Ranran suddenly quieted down. After a long while, she said, ¡°Niannian, there¡¯s something I have to remind you of in advance. With your husband¡¯s background and many years of studying abroad, he should have a much richer rtionship history than you.¡±


    Jin Nian held her phone and did not look at Qiao Ranran on the screen. She was just minding her own business. She understood that they were all adults. Lu An was a man in his mid-twenties and had been influenced by foreign culture for many years. It would be strange if he did not have any experience in that area.


    When he was still in school, his face had attracted many butterflies. Every time his friends went out to y, they would bring a femalepanion with them, and they would often change their partners. Perhaps it was because of her presence, Lu An had never brought other girls along. At that time, his friends would always tease him, ¡°Jin Nian, the two of you are together every day.. Wouldn¡¯t those girls who like Lu An be heartbroken when they see you?¡±

 Chapter 83 - 83: Everyone Was a Newbie

    Chapter 83: Everyone Was a Newbie


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An was also not serious. He reached out and rubbed Jin Nian¡¯s hair, looking like a rascal: ¡°Then I have to thank my Niannian.¡±


    Jin Nian listened to their jokes and felt a littleplicated, but she did not find it funny. Later on, when Lu An went out to y with his brothers and wanted to bring her along, but Jin Nian refused to go no matter what.


    The next day, Jin Nian heard that a girl had lost a dare and wanted to hug Lu An. Jin Nian thought that without her by his side to stop him from dating, there should be a lot of people chasing him. This was pretty good, that way others will not say that she was interfering with his rtionship.


    She did not want to appear too distant in front of Lu An, Jin Nian wanted to learn from Qiao Ranran. ¡°What do 1 have to do to not look like a newbie?¡±


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you take the initiative?¡±


    The problem is how to take the initiative?


    Qiao Ranran directly sent Jin Nian a website address: ¡°This is my favorite website. There are all kinds of types here! However, 1 don¡¯t rmend you to watch the Japanese ones. Most of them are old men. It disgusts me. 1 prefer to watch Taiwan ones. After all, they all speak Chinese, so it¡¯s more immersive.¡± Jin Nian was confused. What was Japan, Taiwan, or the boss or neighbor? Qiao Ranran reminded Jin Nian, ¡°You should learn from the women above. I guarantee that Lu An won¡¯t be able to tell that you¡¯re a pure newbie!¡±


    Jin Nian copied the link and opened the browser. After refreshing it, she only took a nce and quickly exited. She was going to die! What the hell is this!


    ¡°How do you want me to learn this? After learning it, Lu An wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that I was a newbie. He would directly think that I was an old pervert!¡± Jin Nian frowned slightly. It was her first time watching such a movie, but the visual impact of it was too great for her to ept.


    Qiao Ranran shook her head in disappointment, ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯ve never seen the world. When you experience it yourself, you will know how exciting it is.¡±


    As she spoke, Jin Nian heard familiar footsteps. She did not have time to argue with Qiao Ranran, so she could only say goodbye to her and hang up the video call.


    After the video call ended, Jin Nian mustered up her courage again and endured the difort to click on the website that Qiao Ranran regarded as her treasure. The first step was like this, then like this, and finally like that¡­


    Alright, it did not seem too difficult.


    However, was that purple-red object that could not be ignored the superior hardware condition that Qiao Ranran had mentioned? Was it not a little too scary? Did she have to swallow it? Was it okay to not use it? Help, she really wanted to escape!


    After taking a shower, she walked out of the bathroom and wrapped herself tightly in her pajamas. Lu An had been waiting outside the entire time. From the beginning to the end, she did not say anything to urge him, nor did she make any noise. Jin Nian sneaked out of the bathroom like a thief and saw Lu An leaning against the door. She was so scared that she stepped back. He grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°Luckily you came out on your own. If I don¡¯t see you in two minutes, I¡¯m going to break in and see if some id**t drowned herself in the bathtub.¡± Lu An pulled Jin Nian into his arms and looked down at her face.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was as red as a juicy peach after her shower. Lu An¡¯s breathing stopped. He reached out to touch Jin Nian¡¯s face, ¡°Can 1?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head and then nodded. Her mind was in a mess. She was frantically recalling the plot she had just seen and hesitating about what to do next.


    She was so nervous, especially when she took the first step. It was like bungee jumping and climbing a rock. She needed ioo% courage. Jin Nian did not like this kind of exciting exercise at all, but Lu An was aplete fan. Jin Nian had seen him ski on straight snow trails and bungee jumping. He was a wolf in the mountains, wild and untamed. No one could subdue him.


    Jin Nian had never thought of subduing anyone. She just did not want to appear too distant in front of Lu An. Therefore, she gritted her teeth and gently ced her hand on it.


    Lu An probably did not expect Jin Nian to be so proactive. His breathing stopped, and even his heart skipped a few beats. He froze on the spot. Jin Nian did not know whether her actions were the same as the ones she saw in the video. Because she could not wrap the whole thing with one hand, she raised her head slightly to observe Lu An¡¯s reaction.


    Just like how Lu An had urged her to go snowboarding before. He had said: ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. As long as you take the first step bravely, everything will be fine.¡± He always taught her patiently,forted her, and stood up again when she fell. Everyone was a newbie..

 Chapter 84 - 84: Getting Into Trouble

    Chapter 84: Getting Into Trouble


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian still remembered the first time she skied. She stood on the tform and did not dare to look down. When the person beside her jumped down, she felt that she would lose her bnce and fall off the cliff in the next second.


    Lu An taught her a few times and then demonstrated it to her. His movements were smooth and unrestrained, making the onlookers p and exim. Since Lu An was so responsible for staying beside her as the teacher, she became bolder.


    Therefore, when Lu An¡¯s hand caressed Jin Nian¡¯s hand, she mustered up her courage and moved up and down based on the video she saw. She was touching him through his pants, so there was not much contact. Jin Nian looked up at Lu An and said in confusion, ¡°Are these all this big?¡±


    Looking at her, she was still a child who did not know anything. However, the size of him in her hand was much bigger than what she had seen in the video. Was there something wrong?


    The two of them stood at the bathroom door. The alluring fragrance of flowers and fruits lingered in Lu An¡¯s nose. It was the smell of the shower gel that Jin Nian had just used. It was simply fatal.


    Lu An had always liked all kinds of extreme sports and liked to pursue all kinds of excitement and pleasure. However, at this moment, he could not describe the feeling at all. He could only think in a daze that all the things he had pursued in the first half of his lifebined could notpare to the moment when he was held tightly by this soft hand.


    Lu Anpletely lost the ability to resist. He lowered his head and rested it on Jin Nian shoulder. He asked her in an extremely patient voice, ¡°Niannian, do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know.¡± Jin Nian answered him seriously. She knew nothing. She only knew how to y.


    Lu An wished he could bite through the artery on Jin Nian¡¯s neck right now and suck her blood dry. Then, they would fall into hell together. Jin Nian tasted the forbidden fruit. She had never seen Lu An so fragile. She wanted to see his expression of restraint, but he insisted on burying his head in her neck and not getting up.


    She could feel his warm breath, which made her upper body numb. She squeezed him hard and then looked at him with a malicious smile, waiting for his reaction.


    Lu An finally could not take it anymore and raised his head. He lowered his eyes to look at the woman in front of him. His tone was pitiful and innocent, ¡°Stop fooling around, okay?¡±


    Jin Nian pouted and suddenly let go. Her long eyshes blinked innocently, but in the next second, she said something shocking: ¡°Can I see it?¡±


    Lu An carried her up, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the bed.¡±


    Very soon, Jin Nian was thrown onto thefortable bed. She bounced on the mattress. She turned around and looked up. Coincidentally, she saw him.


    Jin Nian bit her lips and blinked her eyes. Her palm seemed to still have the warmth from when she held him.


    Lu An¡¯s neck turned red from ear to ear. He reached out to block Jin Nian¡¯s wandering gaze, not letting her see. Jin Nian obediently allowed him to cover her eyes. She did not resist and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, ¡°Lu An, your face is so red.¡±


    Jin Nian was wearing a light yellow nightgown. Her soft long hair was draped over her shoulders nicely. She was also feeling hot and her cheeks were slightly red. Her eyes were blocked, and her slightly curled red lips were soft, tender, and alluring. Lu An lowered his head and kissed her lips, swallowing the rest of her words.


    He had bet all his nervousness and panic on this kiss, trying to calm himself down. However, it was obvious that he was adding fuel to the fire.


    In fact, Jin Nian was not a person who could be easily fooled. She had already tasted the sweetness of it, and this time, she could not stop her impulse. She could finally empathize with Lu An and truly experience the excitement and heartbeat of him participating in all kinds of extreme sports.


    In Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian was clearly trying to get herself involved. There was no need for him to refuse. Lu An guided Jin Nian and allowed her to do whatever she wanted.


    Jin Nian followed Lu An, but suddenly an unexpected thought came to her. She always liked to open the blind box. Every time she saw the blind box shop in the mall, she would excitedly go in and buy a few. To be able to open a limited edition blind box was like hitting the jackpot. Unfortunately, she had opened countless blind boxes, but she had yet to open a limited edition one.


    At this moment, Jin Nian felt like she was opening a mysterious blind box. She had already felt the outline of the figure earlier, and it should be about the same as what she had expected. However, when the real thing was disyed in front of her eyes, Jin Nian still felt shocked. She was so frightened that she turned around and wanted to escape.


    How could Lu An allow her to continue messing around?

 Chapter 85 - 85: Do Not Laugh at Me

    Chapter 85: Do Not Laugh at Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An scooped her up from the bed. Her waist was like the datura flower in his hand, ¡°Continue. Why don¡¯t you dare to y?¡±


    Jin Nian took another nce and frowned, ¡°1 was wrong, okay?¡±


    ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±


    ¡°If I had known that you were scarier than in the video, I wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± Before she could finish, Lu An interrupted her.


    He chuckled, ¡°In the video? So you were sneaking around in the bathroom looking at those messy things?¡±


    Jin Nian did not want to admit it. She had seen everything for nothing. She was so shocked by the real thing that she messed up. She muttered softly that she was a woman who can yield and stand firm. Then, she immediately begged for mercy, ¡°Lu An, 1 was wrong, okay? Don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡±


    Lu An did not say yes or no. He lowered his eyes slightly, raised his eyebrows slightly, and curled the corners of his mouth slightly, as if to say: Now you know you¡¯re wrong? What were you thinking about just now?


    Seeing that the soft approach did not work, Jin Nian decided to use force. She pointed at the tattoo on Lu An¡¯s arm, ¡°Why do you have so many tattoos? Going out to be a mob boss? If Teacher Tan finds out, she¡¯ll definitely scold you!¡± Lu An leaned against the headboard tiredly, like a wild beast waiting to hunt. He quietly let her y with his arm.


    Since she had asked, there was no need for him to hide it. All the tattoos were closely rted to her, but they all had some metaphor. Jin Nian suddenly realized that there was a tattoo that was very different from the one she saw earlier. It was the back of a long-haired woman.


    Jin Nian pointed at the tattoo confusedly and asked: ¡°What is this?¡±


    Id**t, of course it¡¯s you. Lu An looked at Jin Nian calmly and replied silently in his heart. No one knew what her back looked like, but as a person who often followed her, he could describe her back perfectly even with his eyes closed. Therefore, Jin Nian did not even think that it would be about herself.


    When Lu An first went abroad, he would often wake up with nightmares in the middle of the night. In his dream, Jin Nian left him far behind and ran away without looking back. No matter how he chased after her or how he shouted, she refused to turn back to look at him. He could only watch as she ran further and further away until she ran out of his sight and disappeared into the hazy rainy night. He woke up in the middle of the night. He sat on the bed and stared nkly at everything around him in the dark. His heart ached faintly.


    The figure in the dream was sitting right next to him, within reach. Lu An reached out and gently stroked Jin Nian¡¯s long hair. His eyes were filled with loneliness and disappointment. Jin Nian was a little confused and tried to ask, ¡°Are you unhappy?¡±


    Lu An pulled Jin Nian into his arms and pressed his forehead against hers. Their eyes met, and he acted like an injured puppy, ¡°Niannian, it hurts.¡±


    Jin Nian was also frightened by his serious expression. She asked carefully: ¡°Where does it hurt?¡±


    Lu An shook his head and refused to answer. Instead, he said: ¡°Can you kiss me?¡±


    Jin Nian was still a newbie, but she could not bear to see Lu An looking so pitiful. She gritted her teeth, closed her eyes, and kissed him, using all the techniques she had learned from him. What happened next was no longer under her control. She followed his rhythm until her hands were sore. She was the one who lit the fire, so she was naturally responsible for putting it out.


    This was the first time Jin Nian realized that she was such an impatient person. She always asked Lu An with a bitter face why he was not there yet. In theter stages, she was so tired that she could not even speak. She could only repeat the previous actions mechanically.


    After they were done, Lu An carried Jin Nian to the bathroom and carefully cleaned each of her fingers. The scent that belonged to him was washed away by the water, but the slippery touch and the slightly fishy smell could not be forgotten by Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian ignored him angrily. Lu An hooked the tip of her nose and said in a low, lustful voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from me!¡± As she spoke, she was about to run out.


    Lu An smiled and nodded, ¡°Alright, is 30 centimeters enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough. You can sleep in another room tonight. I don¡¯t want to sleep with you.¡± She was afraid that Lu An would do it by force again tonight.


    Lu An lied without blushing: ¡°There are no clean four-piece sets in the other rooms.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call a taxi home.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian.¡± Lu An was extremely serious, ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t touch you. So don¡¯t hide from me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not lying?¡±


    ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Of course, Jin Nian believed him. She pursed her lips and beckoned at Lu An, wanting to share a little secret with him, ¡°Lu An,e closer.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu An leaned forward.


    Jin Nian whispered into his ear: ¡°Don¡¯tugh at me. 1 have no experience at all..¡±

 Chapter 86 - 86: You’ve Always Been Easy to Satisfy

    Chapter 86: You¡¯ve Always Been Easy to Satisfy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An¡¯s ears went numb. He could hear Jin Nian¡¯s gentle breathing and her gentle words. He gave no special reaction. He even looked at her calmly.


    Jin Nian felt guilty under his gaze, ¡°Lu An, if you dare tough at me, I¡¯ll never talk to you again!¡±


    Lu An did not argue with her, which was rare. He pulled her into his arms and gently kissed her forehead: ¡°It¡¯s veryte. Go to bed early.¡± Why would heugh at her? It was toote to cherish her.


    It was a long night, and Lu An could not suppress the enthusiasm and surprise in his heart. He was not a male chauvinist deep down, nor was he a traditional and old-fashioned man, even if she had really done something with someone else, it was normal.


    However, when he heard her say that she did not, Lu An was consumed by his possessiveness. He could only watch her carefully while she slept. He treated Jin Nian like a precious treasure and kissed her carefully again and again.


    Jin Nian did not expect to sleep so well in an unfamiliar environment. She did not find it strange to sleep on the same bed as Lu An. When the two of them went to kindergarten, they would often squeeze onto the same bed to sleep.


    At that time, Xie He had gone on a business trip, and Lu An had been ced at his grandmother¡¯s house. She was so addicted to mahjong that she often forgot to eat and let Lu An y by himself.


    Jin Nian often saw Lu An squatting alone by the roadside pitifully. She could not help but go up and tease him. She wanted to make him feel better, so she used the pocket money she had saved up for a week to buy him an Ultraman card.


    After the two children gradually became familiar with each other, Jin Nian often generously invited Lu An: ¡°Anan, why don¡¯t youe to our house as a guest? We can have dinner together tonight and sleep together. Mom told me a new fairy tale yesterday. I¡¯ll tell you tonight!¡±


    Lu An had never mentioned to Jin Nian that her sleeping posture was really terrible. At night, she kept kicking the nket and then mped the nket with her legs. She did not cover herself nor did she let others cover her. However, Lu An was already used to it.


    The next morning, the two of them opened their eyes at about the same time and went to the bathroom to wash up. There were two basins and arge mirror above the sink. Jin Nian looked up and saw Lu An brushing his teeth beside her.


    This scene made her subconsciously recall the year when Lu An and Xie He had a conflict and left home, temporarily staying at her house. At that time, the two of them had grown up. Naturally, they could not squeeze into the same bed as when they were young. Teacher Tan had specially tidied up the study at home, and Lu An had slept there for more than six months.


    Jin Nian would wake upte. Every day, when she opened her eyes, she would see that it was not long before she waste. Lu An was already dressed neatly. She rushed into the bathroom to brush her teeth and did not forget to tell Lu An to wait for her to go out.


    Now, it was not long before Jin Nian had to clock in for work. Although she did notze in bed today, it would take at least 40 minutes to get to herpany from here due to the morning rush hour traffic jam. Jin Nian hurriedly put on her makeup. There were some brand new makeup products on the sink in the bathroom. They were all the popr brand name basic styles. There was basically no mistake.


    Jin Nian decided to put on a simple no makeup makeup look today. It did not require much skill or time. After putting on her makeup and washing her hands with soap, the image of Lu An helping her clean her fingersst night suddenly popped up in Jin Nian¡¯s mind. Her heart beat faster and she forced herself to forget about these things as soon as possible.


    ¡°Do you want noodles or soy milk and fried donuts for breakfast?¡± Lu An asked her while holding his phone.


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡± Jin Nian was in a hurry to put on her makeup. The mirrors here did not have the light like the ones at home. She felt that she could not find the right ce to put on her eyeliner, so she decided to skip that.


    ¡°You don¡¯t eat breakfast?¡± Lu An frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll find you a housekeeper today. You can go to work after breakfast in the future.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble! I won¡¯te over to live here in the future. I can sleep at least half an hour more every day at my ce!¡±


    Lu An wanted to ask her to quit her job, but he swallowed his words. Forget it, she could do whatever she wanted.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll see if I can buy a suite near yourpany so that you won¡¯t be in a hurry every morning.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything to deserve that. I don¡¯t want you to help me buy a house.¡±


    ¡°I have to remind you again that it¡¯s only right for a husband to spend his money on his wife.¡± Halfway through brushing his teeth, Lu An put down his toothbrush and tilted his head to look at Jin Nian. The white foam in his mouth had a minty chill to it. He frowned slightly, like a fish spitting bubbles.


    ¡°I just paid next year¡¯s rent a few days ago. It¡¯s a pity not to stay.¡± Jin Nian exined.


    Lu An looked reluctant, ¡°That ce is notfortable.¡±


    ¡°Why do you feel ufortable? I¡¯m living great there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve always been easy to satisfy..¡±

 Chapter 87 - 87: Male Vixen

    Chapter 87: Male Vixen


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him and threw the powder puff at his face. Lu An took it and rubbed it in his palm a few times before smiling. Those who did not know what was going on would probably think that they were an old couple who had been married for many years.


    After brushing his teeth, Lu An began to shave. He was wearing a gray short-sleeved shirt, revealing his entire tattoo sleeve. He lifted his chin slightly, and his well-defined hand started to take away the white foam on his chiseled jawline.


    The morning sun shone in through the window, and a few rays fell on his face, making his skin look fragile. His entire person was crystal clear and harmless.


    He was too tall, so he needed to bend down asionally. The bones at the back of his neck were obvious. He shaved his beard neatly and casually grabbed his hair. He did not specially style it, and could not be bothered to put in any effort on his appearance. Even if he just stood there wearing a simple T-shirt, it was enough to attract people.


    Jin Nian was done with her makeup, and turned her head to look for Lu An. For the hundredth time, she felt that Qiao Ranran was right. This man was really good-looking. He was not a superficial person after being dressed up. His actions were not deliberate or pretentious, and he naturally exuded a masculine aura.


    Jin Nian closed her eyes and discarded the dirty thoughts in her mind. After tidying up, she went downstairs. The sunlight shone through the sunsses above her head into every corner of the vi, making it look spacious andfortable. Seeing that there was not much time left, Jin Nian hurriedly ran downstairs. She did not forget to urge him, ¡°Lu An, stop dawdling.¡±


    There were all kinds of breakfast in the thermos box on the dining table. Jin Nian opened it and asked where she got it. She and Young Master Lu opened their eyes at the same time. She knew that he had no time to prepare all this. But what she did not know was that Lu An had barely sleptst night, and now he was in a daze.


    He had asked his family¡¯s hotel to send breakfast over. As he did not know what Jin Nian was used to eating in the morning, Lu An asked someone to pack up everything in the hotel.


    Lu An had also just walked down. He had changed into a suit and looked more mature than when he was wearing a t-shirt. At this moment, he was slowly wearing his watch. He looked up and nced at the things on the dining table. He casually said: ¡°Just give me one.¡±


    Jin Nian was not hungry yet, so she did not care whether she ate or not. She just casually took a ss of milk and a bean paste bun for herself. She knew Lu An¡¯s preferences very well. In the past, he would usually eat a sandwich with a ss of iced orange juice.


    ¡°What about the rest?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    Lu An nced at the remaining boxes on the table, ¡°After we leave, someone wille and clean up.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s too wasteful. 1 haven¡¯t even touched a bite of these.¡±Jin Nian did not want to waste food, so she decided to bring the breakfast to thepany to share with her colleagues.


    Everyone basically entered thepany on time in the morning. They did not have time to eat breakfast at all. Even if they did, they would basically eat a mouthful of bread.


    The two of them walked out together. Lu An¡¯s car was parked in the courtyard. When she came yesterday, she was in a daze and did not see the courtyard clearly. Now that the morning sun was bright and dazzling, it was convenient for her to have a panoramic view of the entire courtyard.


    There was an entire wall of windmill jasmines. The small white petals were like snowkes in winter and also like windmills. It smelled super good. Jin Nian took out her phone and took a few photos. She did not even need to edit the photos to use them as her phone¡¯s screensaver.


    Lu An had already gotten into the car and did not rush her. He looked at her with one hand on the car window and asked her with a smile: ¡°You like it?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s fragrant and beautiful.¡±


    A certain someone could not help but show off, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at whose husband chose it?¡±


    ¡°Ugh.¡± She felt like vomiting before she even had breakfast. It was about a 40-minute drive. Jin Nian was leisurely eating her breakfast in the car. She was not in a hurry. When she was done, she heard Lu An remind her, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded, ¡°You can eat.¡±


    Lu An controlled the steering wheel and tilted his head slightly to signal to her, ¡°1 don¡¯t have hands.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Then feed me.¡±


    Jin Nian was impatient, ¡°So annoying.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel like I¡¯m going to faint.¡± Of course, Jin Nian knew that he was faking it, but she was toozy to argue with him. She picked up the sandwich and prepared to stuff it into his mouth.


    Lu An did not eat it, ¡°I¡¯ll drink some orange juice first.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so troublesome!¡± Although Jin Nian wasining, she picked up a ss of fruit juice that was cold and brought it to Lu An¡¯s mouth, ¡°Why are you still drinking ice cold beverages at this time?¡±


    Lu An smiled. After drinking half a ss of fruit juice, he began to eat his sandwich.


    Jin Nian felt like she was at a loss. She must have been poisoned by this male vixen. Now, she even thought that he was handsome when he was eating..

 Chapter 88 - 88: Why Are You Going for Pure Love?

    Chapter 88: Why Are You Going for Pure Love?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were prawns, avocados, and smooth eggs in the sandwich, and it looked good. Lu An ate about half of it. Jin Nian took it back and took a big bite at the ce where he had just bitten. The two of them had already kissed before, and they had eaten snacks together quite often. Jin Nian might mind if she was with someone else, but it was natural for her to take the food that Lu An had eaten before to eat.


    The red light lit up. Lu An turned his head to look at Jin Nian, who was sitting in the passenger seat. He saw her raise her hand to finish the remaining half of his ss of orange juice. His eyes darkened as he tapped his fingers on the steering wheel. The speakers were connected to his phone¡¯s Bluetooth and was ying an English song, Girl Crush:


    ¡°I¡¯m infatuated with a girl. Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, my strong feelings can¡¯t be stopped. I can¡¯t extricate myself¡­¡±


    When he went to Toronto, he sat in the first-ss cabin and yed the song on loop in his headphones. Every lyric and melody was tailor-made for him.


    Later, Lu An went to Little Big Town¡¯s concert. He sat in the front row of Toronto Stadium as the fans around him roared crazily. At that time, when he was listening to the song, his mind was filled with thoughts of a person, and his nose ached.


    That year, Lu An went to see Niagara Falls by himself. He stood in front of the waterfall and took a few photos with his camera. These photos wereter uploaded to his Instagram ount and saved. There were not many followers, so he did not care.


    That was also the day Jin Nian liked his ount for the first time.


    The two of them raced against time, but Jin Nian still did not arrive at thepany on time. Lu An even held her hand in a carefree manner, asking her to kiss him first before letting her go. Instead of kissing him, Jin Nian red at him fiercely.


    ¡°Tsk.¡± Lu An frowned, ¡°How vicious, Jinlian.¡±


    Jin Nian was in a good mood. She pushed open the car door with several bags of breakfast and prepared to leave. Lu An rolled down half of the window and watched Jin Nian rushing into thepany before he started the car to leave.


    The girl¡¯s back had already grown and transformed into a woman. The only thing that had not changed was that he was still familiar with that back. It was obvious that Jin Nian¡¯s mood was much happier than before.


    Jin Nian sang as she entered the office with a smile on her face. As soon as she entered, she called everyone over to share breakfast. When the colleagues heard that there was food to eat, they swarmed over. Everyone could tell at a nce that this was the packaging of a local five-star hotel. They could not help but exim, ¡°Sister Niannian, these are so expensive, right? Why did you buy so many?¡±


    ¡°I did not buy it.¡± Jin Nian thought for a moment, ¡°A friend gave it to me¡­¡± Her colleagues teased her with a few words, Jin Nian smiled and did not answer, so no one asked further.


    Jin Nian walked over to her desk. Gao Qingming, who was beside her, snorted, ¡°Why are you so happy even though you¡¯rete? Jin Nian your mentality is quite good.¡±


    Jin Nian did not realize that she was happy at the moment. She could not be bothered to argue with him this early in the morning, ¡°What? Should 1 sit at thepany¡¯s entrance and cry?¡±


    After saying that, she took out her phone to reply to a message. Lu An had been sitting next to her in the car just now, so she was too embarrassed to take out her phone to reply to Qiao Ranran. Qiao Ranran sent her a message at around seven this morning, ¡°How was it?¡±


    Jin Nian tapped her fingers on the screen. ¡°Not bad.¡± Jin Nian was too embarrassed to exin the details to Qiao Ranran.


    However, Qiao Ranran did not care about privacy at all. She asked bluntly, ¡°Did I misjudge him? Was Lu An¡­ not good?¡±


    ¡°What is considered to be not good?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    Qiao Ranran: ¡°Short, can¡¯t stay hard, and ending too quickly.¡±


    Jin Nian thought in her mind,¡­ it was theplete opposite.


    When Qiao Ranran found out that the two of them had spent the night peacefully on the same bed, she expressed that she could not understand, ¡°1 did not sleep all this time, waiting for you to give me good news, and in the end, you two didn¡¯t do anything???¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Qiao Ranran: ¡°The atmosphere was so good. Why did you guys stop?¡±


    Jin Nian: ¡°It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t want to continue.¡±


    Qiao Ranran thought, ¡°Lu An was that patient?¡±


    Jin Nian thought of the promise Lu An had given her yesterday. As long as she was unwilling, he would not touch her. If Qiao Ranran calmed down and thought about it, she would know that if Jin Nian was really that open-minded, she would not have been a nk sheet of paper after being with that Jiang guy for six years.


    Jin Nian really did not have much energy to think about such things. She had never experienced the excitement and beauty that Qiao Ranran described, so she was not very curious. So far, what she cared about the most was her current job. Jin Nian came to thispany not only to make money, but also for her own love. She loved this job from the bottom of her heart. Other than the asional overtime and getting up in the morning, which was a little annoying, everything else was fine..

 Chapter 89 - 89: First Meet With Xie He

    Chapter 89: First Meet With Xie He


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    What Jin Nian did not expect was that after the video was posted, it did not cause much of a stir. There were only a few tens of thousands of likes. Lin Qianyu told Jin Nian to give up on this section and stop doing these troublesome and unrewarding things. At the moment, livestrearning was the most popr. Jin Nian did not have much ambition, but she still had toplete the tasks assigned by her superior.


    During lunch break, Jin Nian contacted Lu An and asked him when he could go to the 4S store to pick up her car. Lu An replied very quickly, ¡°Someone was collecting junk at the entrance of the 4S shop, and I sold it as scrap metal.¡± ¡°Oh my g*d! Pay me back!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you, I¡¯ll pay you. Be good. I¡¯m a little busy now.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    ¡°Tsktsk.¡±


    Jin Nian opened the shopping app, ready to be merciful and buy Lu An a new phone and phone case. Last night, she had seen a corner of Lu An¡¯s phone¡¯s back cover broken. It did not affect its function, but with his pretentious personality, he definitely needed a new one. Jin Nian thought that even if she was kind enough, she could use the ¡®living expenses¡¯ that Lu An had given her to give him a new phone. Did he not say that he wanted the same phone case as her? She was generous this time and bought one for him.


    After cing the order, the phone was sent to thepany before it was time to get off work. She had bought the phone case at a shopping mall near thepany. After lunch, she went out for a walk. Worried that Lu An would think the design was too feminine, she bought a men¡¯s phone case as a backup.


    There were still ten minutes left until the end of the day. Jin Nian had already packed up her work desk and was ready to be the first to rush out of the office building. She wanted to give Lu An a surprise. Suddenly, her phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Jin Nian picked up the phone without thinking too much.


    The voice on the other end of the phone was both familiar and unfamiliar, gentle and forceful: ¡°Is it Jin Nian? I¡¯m Lu An¡¯s mother, Xie He.¡± Actually, this was not the first time Xie He had contacted Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian remembered clearly that the first time they met, it was almost the Spring Festival. The jasmine flowers at home had long withered, and the color of their leaves had also dimmed, making them look lifeless. Binhai city was a coastal city. There was almost no snow in winter, but it often rained. The humidity was also bone-piercing.


    The day Xie He came was a sunny day that she had not seen for a long time. She was wearing a camel-colored trench coat and holding a Hermes Kelly in her hand, paired with a pair of straight leather boots. Her long curly hair was casually draped over her shoulders, and she was shockingly beautiful. Her makeup was exquisite, and the perfume on her body smelled unique. It carried a slightly androgynous coldness. She bent down and touched Jin Nian¡¯s hair. Her smile was gentle and made people like her.


    She said: ¡°So you¡¯re Niannian, such a beautiful little girl.¡±


    The children around them were often ying in the box. A basketball fell and hit Xie He. These mischievous boys yed basketball in the alley every day and broke countless windows. What was even more infuriating was that their parents were also insensible. When the family who had their ss smashed came to them, their excuses were surprisingly consistent: ¡°It¡¯s normal for boys to be a little mischievous when they¡¯re young. Besides, who doesn¡¯t have children? Why are you so calctive? How much can a piece of ss be worth? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    Before the basketball fell, Xie He had gently advised them: ¡°Auntie wants to spend some time alone with Jin Nian. Can you go somewhere else to y first?¡± If this group of brats were obedient, they would not have be the famous mischievous brats in this area. Even Jin Nian had quarreled with them.


    The basketball rolled to Xie He¡¯s feet. Her expression was normal, and there was no sign of anger on her face. She threw the ball into the yard of the neighbor who had a big dog in front of Jin Nian and said with a smile: ¡°My aim is pretty good, right?¡±


    The owner of the basketball was crying and asked Xie He to pick it up and return it to him. Xie He pretended not to hear him. He snatched Xie He¡¯s Kelly in exasperation and threw it into the trash can by the roadside. From the beginning to the end, Xie He did not show any signs of displeasure. She only looked up at the surveince camera on the telephone pole and turned to Jin Nian: ¡°Niannian, Auntie wants to thank you. Ever since Lu An met you, he has been very happy every day. And the gift you gave him, he really likes it.¡±


    Jin Nian pointed at the trash can, ¡°Auntie, your bag is dirty.¡±


    Xie He nced at it indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    The day after Xie He left, awyer came to the alley to find the little boy¡¯s parents and informed them: ¡°Ms. Xie¡¯s damaged handbag is worth 180,000 RMB, and there¡¯s still a lot of room for the value to grow. Since you¡¯re Jin Nian¡¯s neighbor, you only need to pay the original price..¡±

 Chapter 90 - 90: It Won’t Take Up Too Much of Your Time

    Chapter 90: It Won¡¯t Take Up Too Much of Your Time


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    How could that family agree? They immediately acted shamelessly: ¡°What evidence do you have to say that my son broke the bag?¡± How could thewyere to him without preparing the evidence? He showed the surveince video to the other party, but the other party still did not take it seriously: ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s y. Why are you guys so aggressive?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re only asking forpensation ording to the normal legal procedures. The child¡¯s guardian, who is you, should be responsible for the damage caused by the underage child. You need to pay 180,000 RMB.¡±


    180,000 RMB was not a small sum anywhere. To Xie He, this money was just one of many bags, but to that family, it was the ie of a few years. Xie He never showed up again. She entrusted the rest of the matters to herwyer and left them to handle.


    Later on, she heard that the family had sold the scooter and the insurance that the elderly had paid had been returned. After a few years, the elder fell ill and was hospitalized. The family owed a lot of money. In the end, the elder passed away and they sold the house.


    Teacher Tan said that the tragedy was caused by a basketball. She did not sympathize with the family¡¯s experience. She said that they had nted the cause and naturally had to bear the consequences. Although Xie He did notck the hundred thousand, there was no reason for her to lose this money either.


    That family had always doted on their children. Although the people in the alley were usually annoying, they rarely argued with them. However, one day, society would mercilessly teach them a heavy lesson.


    Since that incident, Jin Nian suddenly realized that beautiful women could be very gentle when they smiled, but they could also be very ruthless when they did things. The year she graduated, Xie He looked for Jin Nian, hoping that she could go to another school. Jin Nian regretted it in the end, but she could not me anyone since she decided to do it.


    In fact, after that incident, Xie He went to Jin Nian¡¯s school. To express her apology, Xie He gave her a check worth 100,000 RMB. Of course, Jin Nian would not ept it. She told Xie He very straightforwardly that she did not want to see her again. In exchange, Jin Nian promised to keep her promise and not tell Lu An that Xie He had looked for her.


    Xie He was a person of her words. She had not appeared in front of Jin Nian even once all these years. However, every year on New Year¡¯s Eve, Jin Nian¡¯s parents and herself would receive gifts from Xie He. Therefore, Teacher Tan had always thought that Xie He was an easy-going person and often praised her in front of Jin Nian.


    When Jin Nian received a call from Xie He many yearster, her heart skipped a beat. However, when she thought about how she was no longer facing it alone and that there was still the arrogant and despotic Lu An behind her, she did not seem to be so afraid.


    Xie He said that she wanted to meet Jin Nian over the phone. Jin Nian said that she was working. Even if she had time, she felt that there was no need for them to meet again.


    Xie He was still as domineering as before: ¡°It won¡¯t take too much of your time. Ten minutes will do. I¡¯ll wait for you at the entrance of yourpany.¡±


    Jin Nian heard this and her hair stood on end. She could not believe it: ¡°How did you know the location of mypany?¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, don¡¯t be too nervous. 1 mean no harm. Your mother told me the address of yourpany. Just ten minutes. I won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    She still could not escape meeting her.


    Jin Nian quickly took out some makeup from her bag to touch up her makeup. She even changed her red lipstick to a slightly more mature rose bean color so that she could put on an invisible armor. She slowly walked downstairs and recognized Xie He¡¯s car from the row of cars parked at the entrance of thepany.


    The car te number was five eights, a ck Rolls-Royce.


    Seeing Jin Nian, Xie He lowered the car window and waved at her in a familiar manner, ¡°Niannian, here.¡±


    It had been so many years since theyst met, but Xie He¡¯s face was actually not much different from the one in Jin Nian¡¯s memory. In fact, it was even more exquisite. She cut her hair short and looked neat.


    What was different from before was that she did not have any makeup on her face. There were no wrinkles on her face at all, herplexion was clean and fair. This face, which was very simr to Lu An¡¯s, was very noble.


    Jin Nian walked to the car and stopped. She just wanted to hear the other party out before leaving. However, Xie He took the initiative to get out of the car and hold her, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk by the roadside.¡±


    Xie He was wearing a white shirt and jeans. The shoes were dirty shoes that had been popr in recent years. The style was very different from the way a strong woman dressed. She looked like a caring big sister, which made people unconsciously lower their vignce..

 Chapter 91 - 91: Bloodline is an Intriguing Thing

    Chapter 91: Bloodline is an Intriguing Thing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After all, it was near thepany, so Jin Nian did not want to embarrass her, so she got into the car. After getting into the car, Jin Nian realized that things were not that simple. Xie He asked the chauffeur to drive, but she did not tell Jin Nian where they were going.


    Jin Nian became alert, ¡°Auntie, just say what you want to say. 1 still have things to do.¡±


    Xie He still had a smile on her face. She said: ¡°I heard that you got engaged some time ago, and I haven¡¯t had the time to congratte you.¡±


    Not many people knew about Jin Nian¡¯s engagement, so Xie He probably only knew about her engagement and did not know what happened after that. Jin Nian did not want to waste her breath on her. Instead, she congratted Xie He sarcastically, ¡°Auntie, I heard that you¡¯ve gotten married for the fourth time? As a junior, I should be the one congratting you first.¡±


    Xie He shook her head helplessly, ¡°Still angry at me?¡±


    Jin Nian really did not understand why Xie He was looking for her today. She frowned, ¡°Auntie, just say what you want to say. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°After so many years, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Xie He touched Jin Nian¡¯s hair and praised her for her smooth hair, ¡°But you did change. You¡¯re more beautiful than before.¡± It did not seem strange for a female elder to say this.


    If the person sitting next to Jin Nian was a man who stared at her for a long time without moving his eyes away and even touched her, Jin Nian would probably have called the police by now.


    Xie He rarely praised anyone on the surface. When she praised Jin Nian, it was because she felt that the little girl was bing more and more beautiful.


    ¡°What happened before was all my fault. The money 1 gave youter was actually just topensate you. But you did not want it either. You said fiercely that you did not want to see me again too.¡± Xie He was the one whoined first and looked at Jin Nian aggrievedly.


    Seeing her like this, Jin Nian inexplicably felt that blood ties were really an intriguing thing. Lu An had the same expressions and actions as Xie He when he was acting aggrievedly. She did not want to say anything more to Xie He, so she turned her head and looked out the window.


    ¡°Auntie, 1 know why you¡¯re looking for me this time. You don¡¯t have to worry. I won¡¯t go back on my word. Only the two of us will know about what happened back then.¡±


    ¡°Of course Auntie knows that you¡¯re a good child.¡± Xie He moved closer to Jin Nian and said: ¡°You probably know that Auntie¡¯s rtionship experience has never been smooth. Back then, 1 encountered some problems in my rtionship. My husband¡¯s parents did not like me. At that time, my mother-inw forced me to have another child. If not, she would give me attitude and a hard time every day.¡±


    ¡°Tell me, I was already forty years old at that time. How could I have children? When the child is born, will he call me Mommy or Grandma? Moreover, I had long vowed in my heart that 1 would only have Lu An as my only child in my life. Lu An should have mentioned to you what happened after that. I divorced that gentleman. Thepany¡¯s business also plummeted during that period.¡±


    Jin Nian had always been soft-hearted. When she heard Xie He recount her unpleasant experiences in the past so casually, her wariness immediately dropped.


    Xie He tilted her head to look at her, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m also old-fashioned, do you?¡±


    Jin Nian moved her butt to the side, but Xie He leaned over again, ¡°Niannian, I really know I was wrong, so today, I want to apologize to you sincerely. Back then, I hurt both you and Lu An.¡±


    In the end Jin Nian was squeezed by Xie He until she had nowhere to run. She really could not do anything to her, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry with you anymore.¡±


    After Xie He received the answer, she smiled with satisfaction. She took Jin Nian¡¯s hand and gently touched it, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve improved a lot. Life is only 30,000 days long. It¡¯s not easy to live once, so 1 have to be bolder and happier.¡±


    Jin Nian felt that what she said made sense. However, Jin Nian still pulled her hand back and said lightly: ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave me off by the roadside. 1 really have something to do tonight.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so cold.¡± Xie He came over and held her hand again, ¡°How about having dinner with me tonight? I¡¯ll treat you to something delicious.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Before Jin Nian could finish her sentence, the car had already stopped in front of a private restaurant. Xie He acted cute and coquettishly as she dragged Jin Nian into the room, ¡°Just ten minutes. Can you just apany me for another ten minutes?¡±


    Jin Nian had learned her lesson, ¡°You said ten minutes¡­¡± Jin Nian was helpless. If Xie He was as strong as before, everything would be fine. But now that Xie He was like this, she had no other choice..

 Chapter 92 - 92:1 Missed You

    Chapter 92:1 Missed You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xie He held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and went to the private room at the end of the corridor. As soon as she pushed the door open, she heard a familiar and impatient voice from inside, ¡°Ten minutes. There are only eight minutes and forty seconds left. If you have something to do, you¡¯d better hurry up¡­¡± Lu An turned around and saw Jin Nian following behind Xie He. He could not hide the surprise on his face.


    Xie He saw the change in his expression clearly. All these years, she had never seen Lu An get close to any girl. Xie He knew that what she had done had hurt his heart. She had introduced him to many girls with good conditions.


    The most ridiculous thing was that Xie He had once introduced a new actor who looked 60 ¨C 70% like Jin Nian. Lu An was indeed flustered when she first saw him, but he quickly chased her away with an unfriendly expression. After that, he even threw a fit of anger at her.


    After so many years, Xie He had to admit that her son had a deep love for Jin Nian. However, Jin Nian had been in love for many years and was about to enter the marriage hall. Even if she liked him, what else could she do?


    However, all difficulties could be solved. At least, that was what Xie He thought. This time, it was not easy for Lu An toe back from abroad. Xie He did not want him to be gone for many more years, so she came up with this idea.


    She wanted to find a way to let the two children see each other again, so she went to Jin Nian¡¯spany personally and tricked her intoing over. As for Lu An, it was simple and easy. She said that she had to tell him something about Jin Nian, so he came.


    Xie He thought that as long as Jin Nian was not married, there was still room for negotiation. If Lu An really wanted her, then as his mother, she would help him get Jin Nian back.


    Xie He looked at Jin Nian, who was a little stunned, and then at Lu An: ¡°Ever since Lu An left the country, it must have been a long time since the two of you have sat down together to have a meal. Today, take this opportunity, just treat it as having a meal with me.¡±


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian, who was beside Xie He, with a naked gaze. He looked unrestrained, ¡°Yeah, long time no see. Good, friend.¡±


    Jin Nian winked at him, afraid that he would say something shocking. Lu An raised his eyebrows slightly. He had a half-smile on his face as he deliberately tried to scare her. Xie He did not forget her task either. She pushed Jin Nian forward, ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t you remember Lu An?¡±


    Jin Nian braced herself and looked at Lu An. Just as she was about to show her politeness and distance that she had not seen in a long time, Lu An grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms. Pretending that Xie He was not there, he hugged Jin Nian tightly and said meaningfully: ¡°Niannian, 1 miss you so much.¡±


    Jin Nian was terrified. She gritted her teeth and red at Lu An, ¡°Hurry up and let me go.¡±


    Xie He watched the two of them interact, and the huge stone in her heart finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was undoubtedly sparks between the two of them.


    She lowered her presence to the minimum, then quietly walked out of the private room and closed the door for the two of them. After leaving, she specially instructed the service staff not to enter and disturb the two of them if the person inside did not take the initiative to ask for it.


    The moment the door of the private room closed, Lu An lowered his head and tried to catch Jin Nian¡¯s breath. After not seeing her for a day, he missed Jin Nian terribly.


    After what had happenedst night, Lu An had lost his soul at work for the first time today. Thepany¡¯s higher-ups were in a meeting. He thought of Jin Nian¡¯s soft and warm hands at an inappropriate time. He thought of the two of them sleeping togetherst night, how Jin Nian held him with her hands tight, and he suddenly felt a wave of heat.


    If Xie He had not said that she wanted to discuss Jin Nian with him, he would not have agreed to sit in the private room for ten minutes. Now, it seemed that the ten minutes were worth it.


    Jin Nian was flustered and did not have the mood to respond to Lu An. She could not dodge in time, so she raised her foot to step on the other party, trying to make him stop.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone, she¡¯s gone.¡± Seeing that she was so frightened, Lu An exined with a low smile. How could he not see why Xie He had specially called the two of them over? For the first time in his life, not only did he not disobey Xie He, but he was also willing to cooperate with her.


    Even if she was not around, Jin Nian could not ept being so intimate in public. She was really annoyed and bit Lu An lightly, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Lu An still would not let her go, ¡°Niannian, you can bite harder.¡±


    ¡°Are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°I missed you so much.¡±


    The two of them whispered in the private room. Xie He, who was standing at the door eavesdropping, shook her head with emotion. Young people were really different. Even though she had a lot of experience in rtionships, the time of her youth was gone. Xie He had achieved her goal. She did not want to stay and be the third wheel, so she quietly left the restaurant..

 Chapter 93 - 93: Did She Say Something to You?

    Chapter 93: Did She Say Something to You?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the private room, Jin Nian was obviously in a bad mood. She had nned to give Lu An a surprise tonight. She had been looking forward to the moment she saw Lu An when she got home from work. However, her n was ruined by Xie He¡¯s phone call. She could not even squeeze out a smile now.


    Jin Nian was not a child. She knew that Xie He had spent so much effort to arrange for her and Lu An to have dinner together. It was most likely to let the two of them ¡®reunite.¡¯ After the college entrance examination, Lu An found out that Jin Nian had changed her choice behind his back. For the first time ever, he lost his temper at Jin Nian. For a long time after that, Lu An did not take the initiative to contact Jin Nian.


    No matter how angry Lu An was with her, the worst thing he could do to her was to not contact her and ignore her. However, once he returned to his own home, Young Master Lu could not hide his bad mood. Even the dogs that passed by had to be kicked by him. Only then did Xie He realize how wrong she was. During that period of time, no one in the family could mention Jin Nian, which made everyone nervous. They were afraid that they would say something wrong and make him unhappy again.


    Seeing that the situation was serious, Xie He had also thought of ways to repair the rtionship between Lu An and Jin Nian. However, Lu An¡¯s temper at that time was like a stone in atrine pit, smelly and hard. He would not listen to anything she said. Xie He had no choice but to ce her hopes on time. She thought about how the two children had yed together since they were young. No matter how unhappy Lu An was, it was probably only temporary. As time passed, he would naturally calm down and his rtionship with Jin Nian would improve.


    The result was far beyond her expectations. Why did he have to go abroad?


    Although Xie He had many businesses overseas, her roots were still in the country. On the other hand, Lu An¡¯s father¡¯s immediate family members all lived abroad, and there were many rtives there. Lu An had a cousin named Lu Ping who lived in Toronto. He was three years older than Lu An, and the two of them had a good rtionship since they were young.


    Xie He originally thought that Lu An¡¯s determination to go abroad had something to do with this cousin of his. However, sheter found out that Lu Ping had long moved back to China.


    When Lu An was about to leave, Xie He had specially gone to see him. The empty living room was filled with smoke and wine bottles. Lu An was curled up on the cold floor of the living room. It was not time for heating in the north yet, and the temperature at night was less than 10 degrees. He did not even wear a coat, and he had a tattoo on his arm that had yet to fully recover.


    This was the first time Xie He was frightened by him. She quickly walked over and touched his chest to make sure that he was still alive. She scooped him up and pped him to wake him up.


    This was the first time Lu An, who was drunk, showed his weakness in front of Xie He. He held his phone, and his eyes were red. The wallpaper on his phone was a photo of him and Jin Nian. He mumbled, ¡°You don¡¯t want me, and she doesn¡¯t want me either. Am 1 that bad?¡±


    Xie He had heard that Jin Nian seemed to have made a new friend in university and was very close to a boy. They seemed to have developed feelings for each other. It was not until she saw her son like this that Xie He realized that she had underestimated his feelings for Jin Nian.


    There were too many things that Jin Nian did not know about, but Xie He, an outsider, had seen it all. The wall was filled with sketches of a girl¡¯s back. One after another, the letters that had never been sent out¡­ They were all evidence that Lu An had missed Jin Nian all these years.


    Xie He admitted that she was just an ordinary person. When facing her own child, she could not be as calm and rational as when dealing with official business. So she did something wrong and regretted it, but she could not turn back time.


    In the private room, Xie He did not return after going out the door.


    Jin Nian was indeed a little careless when it came to interpersonal rtionships, but no matter how many times she was manipted by an elder, even though Xie He had lowered her attitude, she still felt like she was being controlled by someone. Jin Nian did not like this feeling.


    If Xie He found out that the two of them were married, would she congratte her or talk to her alone again?


    Jin Nian found it ironic.


    Lu An sensed the unhappiness in Jin Nian and his expression darkened: ¡°Did Xie He say something to you?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and shook her head, pretending that nothing had happened, ¡°No, she just said that she had something to tell me, so she brought me here.¡± Lu An frowned. They had known each other for many years. He could tell at a nce that Jin Nian was putting on an act in front of him. She was forcing a smile. However, he also understood that forcing Jin Nian would not get him the answer he wanted..

 Chapter 94 - 94: From School Uniform to Wedding Dress

    Chapter 94: From School Uniform to Wedding Dress


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If Xie He had not been so mysterious over the phone, he would not have agreed to meet her. He had to make things clear. No matter what Xie He had to say, he only had ten minutes. He still had to rush to pick Jin Nian home.


    Other than that, he still had to go to an appointment tonight. It was not a social gathering, but a gathering of good friends. Lu An asked Jin Nian, ¡°Do you know the animation director, Fu Sicheng?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, ¡°Of course 1 know.¡±


    Fu Sicheng had long been at the top of the pyramid in the domesticics industry. Every one of his works had be a hot topic in the domesticics and animation industry. Jin Nian had liked him for many years. Whenever his works were released in the cinema, she would rush to support him on the day of the premiere.


    Fu Sicheng was very low-key and rarely appeared in public. It was said that he got married at a young age, and his first love is his wife. All these years, whenever Fu Sicheng had a new work on the market, the entertainment paparazzi would secretly take photos of his life. Unfortunately, in the end, they could not get any valuable material. His life in the entertainment industry could be said to be too boring. Every time the paparazzi squatted for a few days, they would only be able to take pictures of him shopping with his wife and ying basketball. He was definitely a doting husband.


    Therefore, during the early times of Jiang Qingchi¡¯s poprity, many peoplepared him with Fu Sicheng. When they learned that Jiang Qingchi had a girlfriend who he had been dating since university, the anime fans joked that the two of them were the only two good men in the anime industry. Jiang Qingchi also took the opportunity to announce the good news of his marriage at the press conference of his new movie, which attracted a wave of fans for himself.


    Lu An wanted to bring Jin Nian along to the dinner with Fu Sicheng, but if Jin Nian felt ufortable, he would not force her. After all, Jin Nian was not the type to interact with strangers. At this age, her social circle had long been fixed, and she did not have the energy to make new friends.


    But, that was Fu Sicheng! The big boss she had liked for a long time! Of course Jin Nian wanted to see him!


    Lu An could guess what she was thinking without Jin Nian needing to say anything. He took the initiative to break her doubts, ¡°If you feel ufortable after meeting him, we can go home.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, alright.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s tense expression finally rxed a little.


    Lu An did not want to lose his temper in front of Jin Nian, so he resisted the urge to look for Xie He. The little girl he coaxed every day was now like a withered flower. Xie He had stretched her hand too far. He had to make this clear to the other party.


    The meeting ce was a very famous campsite nearby, with a swimming pool, barbecue stalls, and open-air KTV. Thewn was filled with cosmos flowers, symbolizing happiness. As the sun set, those gorgeous flowers looked like stars blooming on the earth. The temperature was just right in this season. It was very suitable for eating and chatting outdoors.


    As soon as the car arrived, Jin Nian heard a child¡¯sughter. Lu An introduced her to Fu Sicheng¡¯s child. He had brought his wife and child with him today, so it would not be too awkward for Jin Nian. It was her first time meeting the Almighty in her heart, so Jin Nian could not help but feel a little nervous.


    Fu Sicheng was even more handsome in person than on camera. He had a neat buzz cut and sharp facial features. He was very manly. And his wife was said to be the school belle who graduated from the drama academy. Because she studied ssical dance, her every move was beautiful and gentle. There was also their adorable child, Fu Duoduo.


    Sure enough, it was hard to be silent at a gathering with a child around. Fu Duoduo was smart and cute. He held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful, very very beautiful!¡±


    This was the first time Jin Nian had experienced why Fu Sicheng was nicknamed the doting husband by his fans. There were some things that could not be faked, such as Fu Sicheng¡¯s unintentional consideration for Shen Mengyu. Fu Sicheng did not talk much, but every sentence started with his wife.


    ¡°Honey, spray some florida water. There are mosquitoes outside.¡±


    ¡°Honey, do you want juice or coke? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±


    ¡°Fu Duoduo, don¡¯t bother your mother. Go y by yourself.¡±


    ¡°Honey, eat more meat. Look how thin you are¡­¡±


    ¡°Baby, do you want moremb kebab?¡±


    Shen Mengyu was annoyed by his words: ¡°Fu Sicheng, we¡¯re chatting. Can you not keeping over to disturb us?¡±


    The big shot could only smile and leave. Shen Mengyu was very easy to get along with. Although she was a few years older than Jin Nian, she had been doted on by her parents since she was young. After they fell in love, Fu Sicheng had always doted on her like a child, so she was very innocent and gentle. She could tell that Jin Nian was curious about her love story with Fu Sicheng, so she told her openly.


    She even poured Jin Nian a ss of bayberry wine, saying that they had grown the bayberries in the backyard. Every year, when they were ripe, and they could not finish them all, so they would use them to make jam or wine..

 Chapter 95 - 95: Your Sister Niannian Is My Wife

    Chapter 95: Your Sister Niannian Is My Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian took the cup with a smile. She sipped the wine and listened to their love story. The cool autumn wind suddenly became gentle. It was said that Fu Sicheng had courted Shen Mengyu for a long time. After the two of them got married, they nted a bunch of bayberry trees in the backyard because Shen Mengyu liked to eat bayberries.


    Their love story was not smooth-sailing. At first, Shen Mengyu did not have a good impression of this boy who suddenly appeared in front of her. Fu Sicheng was not a good child at that time. He drank, smoked, got tattoos, fought, and was not good at his studies. At that time, he and Shen Mengyu were people from two different worlds.


    After that, Fu Sicheng courted Shen Mengyu relentlessly, forcefully and domineeringly participated in her life. As time passed, Shen Mengyu¡¯s heart was gradually moved. Recalling the first time they met, Shen Mengyu¡¯s face was filled with happiness. She said: ¡°Loving someone for a lifetime is actually a very cool and blissful thing.¡±


    As the two of them were chatting, Fu Sicheng brought over a te of roasted scallops and teased: ¡°Back then, you even said, ¡®Fu Sicheng, I will never like you in this lifetime.¡¯ Don¡¯t you love me to death now?¡±


    Shen Mengyu red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how annoying you were back then?¡±


    The two of them bickered as if there was no one else around. Jin Nian, on the other hand, felt happy and envious. She subconsciously turned around to look for Lu An.


    It was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, and the moon was especially big tonight. It made people feel that the distance was much closer than before. The moonlight was bright and clear. Lu An was sitting on a stool not far away with an lighted cigarette in his hand. A few friends around were chatting and smoking from time to time. Actually, Jin Nian rarely saw Lu An smoke in front of her. At this moment, Lu An¡¯s outstanding side profile was facing Jin Nian, and his jawline was smooth and clear.


    He took a deep puff of the cigarette, and white smoke came out from his lips. He narrowed his eyes, and his gaze reminded Jin Nian of some kind of wild beast.


    The next second, he turned around when he sensed her gaze. Their gazes met and he raised his eyebrows at her, looking sloppy andzy. He was asking if she wanted to go home. Jin Nian was having fun with Fu Duoduo. She smiled and shook her head at him, indicating that she did not want to go home.


    Lu An nodded, indicating that he understood. The two of them were separated by half a yard. Neither of them spoke and onlymunicated with their eyes. They had a tacit understanding. After a while, the cigarette was burnt out. Lu An stood up and walked towards Jin Nian. The smell of smoke on his body did not dissipate, and he deliberately waved his hand as he walked.


    Jin Nian and Fu Duoduo squatted on the ground to catch bugs. More urately, Fu Duoduo said that he wanted to catch adybug as a gift for Jin Nian. ¡°Sister Niannian, when I grow up, can I marry you?¡± Fu Duoduo said in a cute voice.


    When Lu An arrived, he happened to hear that this kid was seducing his wife, so he immediately refuted him, ¡°Who told you that you can court girls by gifting bugs? You dare to steal my wife?¡± He then shouted at Fu Sicheng, ¡°Fu Sicheng, are you going to stop your son from having a puppy love affair?¡±


    Fu Duoduo sighed heavily and ignored Lu An. He turned around and handed the seven-spotdybug in the jar to Jin Nian as if he was presenting a treasure, ¡°Sister Niannian, let¡¯s ignore this old man.¡±


    Before Jin Nian could reach out her hand, Lu An snatched the jar away and threatened Fu Duoduo, ¡°If you court my wife away again, I¡¯ll put this bug under your nket tonight.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fu Duoduo jumped up to snatch it, ¡°Give it back to me! This is my gift to Sister Niannian!¡±


    Lu An, this childish man, directly released the seven-spotdybug in the jar and gloated, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your Sister Niannian is my wife-¡±


    Fu Duoduo was so angry that he ran to his father toin.


    Jin Nian could not stand it anymore and punched Lu An hard, ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you scaring the child?¡±


    Lu An smiled and hugged her, ¡°This kid is so fickle. Last week, he even said that he liked his deskmate. Don¡¯t be fooled by him.¡±


    Jin Nian liked Fu Duoduo very much. To be precise, she liked children very much. She remembered that when she was young, everyone else¡¯s wish was to be a police officer, a scientist, or even a big star. Only her wish was to be a mother. Lu An keptughing at her for being useless.


    Lu An had no feelings for children. He could not say whether he liked or hated them. Their age group was actually a little awkward. Some of them were still studying, while others had been married for three years. His married friends would bring their wives and children to their gatherings. Those who were not married would also bring their girlfriends. He was the only one who was alone from the beginning to the end.


    This was also the first time he had brought a member of the opposite sex to a gathering of friends. After hearing the news, some people came from afar to join in the fun. They wanted to see what kind of person could control Lu An..

 Chapter 96 - 96: He Really Likes Her

    Chapter 96: He Really Likes Her


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She had never met anyone at the gathering today. Lu An had been abroad for six years, and the friends around him were no longer the same as before. The people who came today had all met Lu An through animation. Most of them were a few years older than Lu An and were rtively more mature.


    Jin Nian did not like Lu An¡¯s friends from before, but she did not expect that she would still be unable to hide from them tonight. When the gathering was about to end, a few old faces drove their sports cars around half the city just to catch a glimpse of Young Master Lu¡¯s girlfriend. Seeing that it was Jin Nian, the few of them were obviously stunned, but they still greeted her with a smile, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Sister Nian. Long time no see.¡±


    Jin Nian also smiled, but there was no emotion on her face. She did not like these people. They were scrutinizing her, and she felt offended. These young masters had not improved much after so many years. They drove sports cars and wore luxury watches. They swaggered through the streets and swarmed to wherever it was fun. They did not care about other people¡¯s opinions at all. They even attracted too much attention.


    Lu An was different from them. He was indeed arrogant, but he did not pretend. He got to know these people through Xie He. These people¡¯s parents had business dealings with Xie He, and she wanted Lu An to interact more with them. In the future, when he took over his business, he would then have more friends which meant more paths.


    Lu An could not be bothered to get involved in Xie He¡¯s affairs. He knew people by using his fists. However, this group of people especially liked Lu An¡¯s arrogant and despotic personality. Like the saying, no discord, no concord. From then on, they would hang out with Lu An. It was not all a w. These people were very loyal and came from powerful families.


    Unlike Jin Nian¡¯s imagination of the second-generation heirs, this group of people not only yed big, but they were also top students. Now, they were leaders in various industries. Although they could not reach the achievements of their parents for the time being, they were still considered sessful at a young age.


    They were all from the same city, but Jin Nian had never interacted with them all these years. In the end, without Lu An, they were people from twopletely different worlds. For example, when she was shopping, she would go to the fast fashion brands, but these people would go to high-end shopping malls. Even if they were only separated by a road, they would not have the chance to meet.


    Now that they had met again, these people had changed, but at the same time they had not. Jin Nian still remembered that she had identally overheard them talking about Lu An in the past asking who the little girl beside Lu An was. Lu An was such a condescending person. Why did he have to dote on her?


    Someone scoffed, ¡°They¡¯re just childhood neighbors. She doesn¡¯t have much of a background.¡±


    Someone was puzzled, ¡°Lu An really likes her. I thought she was some richdy.¡±


    ¡°I guess he¡¯ll call it off when he¡¯s done ying. I don¡¯t think he likes her.¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t let that master hear you. It¡¯s not worth it to be beaten up.¡±


    ¡°This little girl is really interesting. She probably saw that Lu An was rich, so she kept clinging to him.¡±


    ¡°I think so too. She usually looks quite innocent, but I can¡¯t say what she¡¯s like underneath that.¡±


    That was why Jin Nian hated them. Later on, when Lu An invited her to hang out with these people, she refused.


    Among the people who came today was Liu Chen. Jin Nian had never seen him before. ording to the introduction, he was Lu An¡¯s business partner overseas, a Chinese Canadian. He stared at Jin Nian for a long time without saying anything. Liu Chen felt that Jin Nian looked familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen her before.


    Jin Nian could not stay any longer and reached out to pull on the corner of Lu An¡¯s clothes. Lu An understood. After saying goodbye to Fu Sicheng, he left with Jin Nian. The bayberry wine that she had just drank was getting stronger and her cheeks were flushing. The night breeze was bleak, making her shiver. A man¡¯s jacket fell on her, and Lu An half-hugged her to block the wind.


    Lu An drank some beer at the gathering, but he was much more clear-headed than Jin Nian. He called for a designated driver and sat in the backseat with Jin Nian. ¡°Not happy?¡± Lu An asked abruptly.


    Jin Nian shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    Lu An was also puzzled. She was clearly chatting happily with Fu Sicheng¡¯s wife and child just now and did not want to leave. Why did she suddenly want to go home? The next day was Saturday, so Jin Nian did not have to wake up early. Lu An asked her if she wanted to go back to the vi with him. Her expression was indifferent, but she did not refuse. Normally, Jin Nian would have a few words with Lu An, but she was obviously not in the right state tonight.


    Anger welled up in Lu An¡¯s heart, but with the designated driver in the car, he had to suppress the urge to kiss her. When the two of them were quiet, Jin Nian suddenly said, ¡°Can I hug you?¡±


    ¡°Are you drunk?¡± Lu An really could not figure out why Jin Nian was suddenly so proactive. His heart was filled with fireworks, but his expression was normal. He did not show his surprise.


    As soon as she said that, Jin Nian regretted it. Perhaps it was because she had drunk a few ounces of white wine, but her emotions were clouded. However, she was not drunk and was still conscious..

 Chapter 97 - 97: I’ll Bear It All For You

    Chapter 97: I¡¯ll Bear It All For You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She lowered the window halfway and looked out without saying anything. Lu An pulled her into his arms. His chest was pressed against her back, and he held her hand tightly. However, he did not see the wedding ring he had given her on his finger.


    ¡°If you want to hug me, then hug me.¡± Lu An whispered into her ear with a smile, extremely seductive.


    Jin Nian felt her ears itch, so she turned her head to look at Lu An. In the dim light, the face of the other party looked heaven-defying. ¡°What if you go back on your word in the future?¡± She asked in a low voice, with a rare caution.


    ¡°What is it? Speak louder, I can¡¯t hear you.¡± Lu An moved his face closer to her lips. Jin Nian¡¯s breath brushed against his face, carrying the scent of bayberry wine.


    ¡°Forget it if you can¡¯t hear me.¡± Jin Nian frowned. She felt inexplicably restless. Even she could not exin why. Initially, she had thought that marriage was only a matter between her and Lu An. But today, she first met Xie He and then his friends, which made her feel ufortable.


    Lu An turned her around and their eyes met. He did not allow her to escape. He did not hear what she had said just now, but he wanted to make himself clear. He emphasized again, ¡°We¡¯re married. I¡¯ll live with you for the rest of my life. If you have any needs or requests for me, you can tell me directly. This is what I should do as your husband. Or rather, you don¡¯t have to say anything. You can do whatever you want. Whether or not you¡¯re wrong or right, I¡¯ll bear it for you.¡±


    Jin Nian lowered her eyes and did not say anything, but her gaze happened to pass by Lu An¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple. When Lu An spoke, his Adam¡¯s apple would move up and down. Jin Nian was attracted and touched it. Lu An lowered his head, nced at her and asked: ¡°Is it fun?¡±


    Jin Nian responded, ¡°Yes.¡± Her fingers were still moving gently on his Adam¡¯s apple as she was held in his arms. She did not know when she had sat on hisp. Lu An lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He said in a doting tone, ¡°What kind of fetish is this?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I can do anything I want?¡± Jin Nian raised her head and looked at him with her clear eyes, ¡°Are you going back on your word now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. You can touch as much as you want.¡±


    Jin Nian yed with the man¡¯s sexy Adam¡¯s apple. She was still not satisfied. Not only did she want to y with it, but she also wanted to bite it, so she really did it.


    She did not use much strength and only pecked lightly like a bird. However, it made Lu An¡¯s breathing stop and he lost hisposure. Jin Nian did not realize that she had provoked him. She only felt that Lu An¡¯s body had changed a little, and it was bothering her so she moved her butt to the side. Lu An¡¯srge, hot palm held her waist, allowing her to touch him.


    Jin Nian was done ying with him. She suddenly reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. She hugged him tightly and buried her head in his shoulders. Her warm breath sprayed on his shoulder, making him feel itchy all over.


    Lu An stroked her back with hisrge palm and exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. This was life-threatening.


    After she was done hugging him, Jin Nian lifted her head and picked up her bag. She took out a bag from inside, ¡°Here, a present for you. Guess what it is?¡±


    Seeing the smile on her face, Lu An could not help but smile, ¡°A phone, it¡¯s written on the bag, idiot.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you drop your phone? I bought you a new one.¡± Jin Nian happily took out the phone and two new phone case, ¡°Which one do you want?¡±


    ¡°The one like yours.¡±


    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t it be a little girly for you to use the one like mine?¡±


    ¡°Who said that men can¡¯t like cute things?¡± After dismantling the new phone, Jin Nian helped Lu An put on the phone case. She took out her own phone and ced it next to the new one. Their phones were of the same design, and their phone cases were exactly the same. If it were not for the fact that the wallpapers on their phones were different, she would not have been able to tell which one was hers.


    However, Jin Nian did not know Lu An¡¯s phone password, so she could not have taken the wrong one.


    ¡°Lu An.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll braid another red string for you. The color is fading on yours.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    After Jin Nian finished speaking, she leaned on Lu An¡¯s shoulder and fell asleep.


    She slept until the designated driver drove the car back to the vi, but she did not show any signs of waking up. The driver carefully got out of the car and did not dare to make a sound. Lu An sat in the backseat and hugged her for a long time. He watched as she frowned slightly in her sleep. Thinking of her inexplicably low mood tonight, his expression turned ugly.


    It was already veryte. He pushed open the car door and carried her into the vi gently. Because she was drunk, Jin Nian only mumbled a few times when he carried her upstairs, but she did not wake up. When he reached the bedroom door, Lu An kicked the door open and gently ced her on the bed. He covered her with the nket and squatted down to kiss her hand..

 Chapter 98 - 98: Don’t Get Involved in My Personal Business

    Chapter 98: Don¡¯t Get Involved in My Personal Business


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She was sleeping soundly, but her little face was tense and did not rx. It seemed that she had really been wronged. Lu An reached out to smooth her brows, then walked out of the bedroom with his phone. He carefully closed the door without making a sound.


    He quickly pressed a string of numbers, put the phone to his ear, went downstairs, and waited for the other party to pick up.


    At eleven o¡¯clock at night, Xie He¡¯s phone rang. When she saw the caller ID on the screen, she had an inexplicable bad feeling. When she picked up the phone, she heard Lu An¡¯s angry voice: ¡°Xie He.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lu An¡¯s tone was unfriendly. ¡°You did this, and now you¡¯re asking me what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Actually, he did not know anything. He just had a hunch that Jin Nian¡¯s unhappiness had something to do with Xie He, so he goaded her. If Xie He had not done anything, she would not have panicked.


    Xie He had been careful for so many years, but in the end, she could not hide it. She was a little flustered and asked Lu An: ¡°Jin Nian told you everything?¡±


    ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t say anything, are you trying to hide it from me for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Anan¡­¡±


    ¡°Xie He, did 1 tell you not to get involved in my personal business?¡±


    At three in the morning, Jin Nian woke up in a daze. The bedsidemp was on, and the room was dimly lit. For a moment, she could not tell what time it was, nor did she know where she was. She subconsciously called Lu An¡¯s name. However, no one answered. The room was spacious and quiet. Jin Nian was sitting alone in an unfamiliar room. She was a little scared.


    She thought that since Lu An had brought her back, he would not leave her alone. Even if he was going to leave, he would have told her.


    Jin Nian got off the bed barefooted and wanted to go downstairs to look for Lu An. However, as soon as she walked out of the door, she saw the curtains at the end of the corridor being blown up by the wind, as if some monster was about to enter the room. Jin Nian was so scared that she turned around and ran. She ducked under the nket, only showing her head. She took out her phone and called Lu An.


    The call went through, and it was very quiet on the other line. His voice was low and hoarse, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Jin Nian was a little scared and asked in a childish voice: ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m outside. I have something to deal with.¡± Lu An was standing in the living room of Xie He¡¯s vi. He was holding a baseball bat in his hand, and his expression was fierce. His coat had been thrown to the floor, and he was only wearing a thin short-sleeved shirt. Blood flowed down his fingers and dripped to the ground.


    The phone rang. Seeing that it was Jin Nian, Lu An threw away the baseball bat in his hand and let out a breath of turbid air before turning around to answer the call. The vi, which was worth millions of dors, had turned into ruins behind him.


    Lu An did not give Xie He a chance to argue. He smashed almost everything he could. The television, coffee table, vase, none of them were intact. This was far from enough. He took out a baseball bat from the trunk of the car and smashed the door and window in front of Xie He.


    There were broken furniture everywhere. This house waspletely uninhabitable now. This was Lu An. He was used to speaking with force. He did not need to consider the consequences of anything he did. This had been the case since he was young because he had the capital to do whatever he wanted. Even if he made a mistake, there was arge group of people behind him to clean up his mess. Even Xie He did not dare to use her status to act rashly in front of him.


    Xie He had worked hard for many years. Although she was also a famous person now, she was still iparable to the Lu family¡¯s old money. Even if she tried to tie Lu An to her side, Hong Kong had long regretted it and wanted Lu An to acknowledge his ancestors.


    Ironically, Lu An¡¯s father, Lu Dongsheng, had had countless mistresses and concubines all these years. However, all of hister children were girls, and Lu An was his only son. The elders in the family only recognized Lu An as their grandson.


    Lu An¡¯s temper was also inseparable from his family. Both sides gave him unconditional indulgence. As long as Lu An was happy, they would do their best to even pluck the stars in the sky for him. In the past six years, when Lu An was abroad, Xie He was terrified, afraid that her only son would fall into the arms of the Lu family.


    As a middle-aged woman, if someone asked Xie He what was the most important thing in her life, she would say that it was her child.


    Xie He sat on the sofa in her pajamas, her face deathly still. She was fine. On the other hand, Lu An¡¯s palm had been cut by something, and blood flowed all over the ground. Xie He took something for him to bandage. He nced over coldly and said in a cold tone, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Themotion was so big that all the servants in the house were woken up. They were so scared that they hid in the courtyard and did not dare to go forward to persuade them..

 Chapter 99 - 99: Go Away as Far as You Can

    Chapter 99: Go Away as Far as You Can


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xie He did not dare to say a word. She knew very well that she owed Lu An more than this all these years. Tonight¡¯s strike was enough to end everything. However, Xie He did not expect that she would expose herself in this round.


    Lu An had rushed to her house in the middle of the night, and she had beenpletely flustered. She had taken the initiative to admit her mistake without saying anything. Lu An did not say a word from the beginning to the end. He just stared at Xie He. His dark eyes were sharp, like a wolf lurking in the forest, vignt and a little ruthless.


    Xie He felt guilty because she did not know what Lu An would do. Instead, she med Jin Nian for not keeping her word. She had promised her that she would keep her secret.


    The moment she mentioned Jin Nian, Lu An grabbed Xie He¡¯s arm and mmed her back against the wall, ¡°Aren¡¯t you a shrewd schemer? How could you not have predicted that this was just me tricking you?¡±


    Xie He¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She stared at him with a pair of eyes that were almost identical to himself. Suddenly, she praised him, ¡°You¡¯re my son. You¡¯re better than your master now.¡±


    ¡°Xie He, do you think I¡¯m here to catch up with you? Please get as far away from me and Jin Nian as you can in the future.¡±


    ¡°Since things havee to this, I already apologized. I¡¯ve said a basketful of good things. Do you want me to die?¡±


    ¡°Can you?¡±


    ¡°My death won¡¯t change anything. If you still don¡¯t feel satisfied, you can beat me up.¡±


    Lu An suddenly let go of Xie He, and Xie He almost fell to the ground. After all, she was the woman who had given birth to him. Lu An would nevery a hand on her. Even though Lu An had a bad temper, he would never swing his fist at someone weaker than him, regardless of whether that person was his biological mother or not.


    He hated it to the core. They had been separated for six years, and it was all because of Xie He¡¯s obstruction. The huge ups and downs in his emotions made him feel as if he was about to copse. Lu An finally realized why Jin Nian was afraid of Xie He and why her expression turned ugly the moment she saw her.


    That summer, he had said something so harsh that it was unprecedented. What was she thinking at that time? Lu An remembered clearly that her eyes were slightly red at that time, but she stubbornly refused to shed a single tear. Now, it seemed that she had been extremely wronged. After he left, she must have hidden and cried for a long time.


    In six years, the two of them had missed out on many things in each other¡¯s lives. What could they rely on to make up for it? How many six years were there in one¡¯s life?


    Lu An¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and his heart hurt as if it was being pinched by a pair of big hands. He picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and smashed it fiercely at the television. Then, things got out of hand. This house hadpletely be a garbage dump, and millions of dors had been reduced to pieces under their feet.


    ¡°Xie He, even if you were cut into a thousand pieces, you wouldn¡¯t be able topensate us for these six years!¡±


    Xie He sighed, ¡°Lu An, it¡¯s all in the past. You¡¯ve already smashed everything, isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    ¡°Not enough!¡± Lu An gritted his teeth. ¡°What right do you have to be so nonchnt! On what basis?¡±


    At this point, Xie He could tell that Lu An was going to break the rtionship between them, so she stopped arguing, ¡°1 know what 1 did was wrong. 1¡¯11 try my best to make it up to the two of you in the future. Whether you want to get married or date, 1 won¡¯t stop you anymore. Is that okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stopping me? What right do you have to stop me?¡±


    ¡°Anan¡­¡±


    The ringing of the phone interrupted their argument. When Lu An saw the name on the screen, his expression eased. In his heart, there was no need to say which was more important, Xie He or Jin Nian.


    Xie He suddenly remembered when Lu An was very young. At that time, he was not this cold. He wanted her to apany him every day, but she did not know how to be a good mother at that time. She was too busy with work, so she often could not do what she promised him. When Lu An saw her again, heined pitifully, ¡°I don¡¯t like Mommy anymore. Mommy is a big liar.¡±


    However, as long as she bought him something nice to coax him, Lu An would soften up. He wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and said, ¡°Mommy, I forgive you. You have toe back and visit me more often in the future, okay?¡± Lu An always indulged and pitied the people he cared about without any bottom line.


    As a child, no matter how cold the mother was to the child, the child would feel that the mother had her own difficulties or that he had done something wrong to make the mother unhappy. No one would realize that there really were parents in this world who did not love their children that much. Or rather, she loved herself more..

 Chapter 100 - 1oo: Helpless

    Chapter 1oo: Helpless


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Xie He was busy with her career, and she kept breaking promises to Lu An. She did not have time to exercise with him or attend parent-teacher conferences at school. The servants often did this for her. The children in the kindergarten had never met Lu An¡¯s parents before, so theyughed at him for being an unwanted child. As for him, he only knew how to solve problems with his fists and fought one after another.


    Lu An was not a cold person. When he was young, his mother was the only person in his world. Then his parents suddenly divorced, and he came with Xie He at a young age to this unfamiliar city. From then on, the mother and son spent less time together and more time apart. Xie He was busy outside every day. Although she would asionally bring him a lot of toys and snacks when she came home, Lu An felt that his mother was getting further and further away from him.


    Sometimes, he felt that others were right. Perhaps his parents really did not want him anymore. During Lu An¡¯s darkest period, Jin Nian like a small sun that broke into his world without any exnation.


    She was always talkative:


    ¡°Anan, did you not eat again?¡±


    ¡°Anan, this is the yogurt my mom made herself.¡±


    ¡°Whoever is going to say that Lu An is an unwanted child again! I¡¯ll tear your mouths apart!¡±


    From the age of five, Jin Nian became Lu An¡¯s closest family member. When did he fall for her? Lu An could not exin it himself. He only knew that the way he looked at her was not pure. But Jin Nian was always so silly that she could not feel anything. He did not dare to get close to her or confess. He was afraid that he would mess things up, afraid that this wisp of light would disappear from his world.


    The only thing Lu An could do was to suppress the emotions in his heart. He had never thought of giving up, but he still needed time.


    Because of Xie He, the two of them had been separated for six years, and Lu An¡¯s world had once again be dark and gloomy. Lu An hated Xie He, but he was even angrier at himself. He had said so many nasty things and had been so heartless as not to contact Jin Nian for six years¡­ everything was like thest straw that broke the camel¡¯s back, crushing Lu An until he could not breathe.


    The familiar voice on the phone pulled him out of his thoughts. Lu An said gently to Jin Nian, ¡°Be good at home. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    If Jin Nian listened carefully, she would be able to hear his trembling voice. When he heard Jin Nian¡¯s voice and thought about the grievances that she had never revealed to him all these years, his heart ached as if it had been stabbed by a knife.


    What could he do to make up for the misunderstanding he had of her for the past six years? How could he make her feel better? Who could teach him?


    Jin Nian was furious, ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re a pig!¡±


    Lu An listened to her lively tone and his breathing slowly became smoother, ¡°Why are you scolding me again?¡±


    ¡°You left me alone in the vi and went out alone?¡± Jin Nianined. ¡°Why are you so wicked?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be home in twenty minutes. Feel free to scold or beat me then.¡±


    ¡°Who wants to beat you or scold you? You¡¯d better note back tonight!¡± Jin Nian did not give Lu An a chance to speak. She hung up the phone and huffed into the nket angrily. She was really trying to get out of danger. It was already sote, and Lu An had left her here alone.


    When she thought of Lu An¡¯s old friends that she had met tonight, Jin Nian became even angrier. So annoying! Including Lu An, that pig!


    The remaining fear in her heart was covered by anger. Jin Nian got out of bed to remove her makeup.


    On the other end, Lu An stood at the entrance and finished smoking a cigarette. Then, he threw the cigarette butt on the carpet and crushed it with his foot. He turned around and threatened coldly, ¡°If you dare to provoke Jin Nian again, I will make you lose everything. Try me if you don¡¯t believe me.¡±


    Xie He had lived for half her life, and she was not scared of people. She looked calm on the surface and even smiled helplessly, ¡°Binhai city is only such a big ce. If we identally bump into each other, are you going to me me?¡± ¡°Xie He!¡± Lu An gritted his teeth and roared.


    Xie He finally knew that he was serious, and did not dare to provoke him again.


    Lu An looked down at her and said in Cantonese: ¡°Xie He, take care of yourself.¡±


    His perfect Cantonese tone suddenly made Xie He realize that the person in front of her was not only her son, but also the entire Hong Kong Lu family behind him. The other party could destroy the family business she had umted over the years with a single move of their finger. Moreover, she did not want to have her rtionship with Lu An broken.


    She felt weak all over as she lowered her head and said: ¡°Alright.¡±


    After Lu An left, Xie He slumped on the sofa andughed at herself. For so many years, she had thought that she had done everything wlessly. Now, she could be considered to have boundless glory in front of others. Lu An was the only one who she could do nothing about..

 Chapter 101 - 101: My Heart Aches

    Chapter 101: My Heart Aches


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she was young, she wanted to use Lu An to obtain the benefits she wanted from Hong Kong. Now, Lu An was no longer a child who could be manipted. By the time Xie He realized that the so-called money and status were just a dream, it was toote.


    Lu An drove home. When the car reached the door, he stopped and did not continue driving into the vi.


    He rolled down the window and let the cold wind hit his face.


    He thought about Jin Nian, and the memories of the past reyed in his mind.


    His head hurt, and his heart ached as well.


    He casually took out a cigarette and lit it. The smoke curled up and gradually blurred his vision.


    At that moment, he seemed to have seen the Jin Nian from his first year of high school.


    It was during the first year of high school that he realized he liked Jin Nian. It was also from then on that he learned to smoke.


    Nicotine seemed to be able to take away all of his irritability, so he started at the beginning with one to a few more then eventually spiraled out of control.


    He still remembered that when Jin Nian smelled the smoke on him, she dered that she did not like boys who smoked.


    Hence, he started to smoke away from Jin Nian.


    In his third year of high school, he had a falling out with Xie He. When he left home, Teacher Tan took him in. He moved into Jin Nian¡¯s house and started a life where he saw her every now and then.


    It was also from that time that he started to have an ambiguous rtionship with Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian had a hard time with her studies. She had always been unable to keep up. With her mother as a teacher, she was destined to be unable to do well in her studies.


    In contrast to her, his results were not bad.


    Lu An had always been sloppy in his studies. He clearly did not listen in ss, but he scored high marks in his exams.


    It was really infuriating topare people.


    English was Jin Nian¡¯s weakness, but it was also Lu An¡¯s strength.


    Jin Nian could not help but ask him questions when she saw him getting high marks without listening in ss.


    However, Lu An only sent her off with a cold sentence, ¡°Ask Teacher Tan.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so narrow-minded! Would it kill you to teach me?¡±


    Jin Nian had never been polite to him, and she would pinch him whenever she did not agree with him.


    Lu An quivered from the pinch and could only relent to teach her.


    After that, they truly began to live together day and night.


    Going to school,ing back from school, eating and studying, the two of them were together all the time.


    Jin Nian¡¯s homework began to appear in Lu An¡¯s bag, and his house began to have Jin Nian¡¯s aura.


    Jin Nian did not seem to be on guard against him at all.


    She still remembered that she had been doing her homework in Lu An¡¯s room before falling asleep on his bed in a daze.


    When Lu An returned to his room, he looked at the person who was sleeping on his bed. God knew how much willpower he had to have to keep himself from pouncing over.


    However, he stared at Jin Nian¡¯s lips in a daze for a long time.


    At that time, Lu An only had one thought in his mind, and that was¡­ he wanted to taste her lips.


    And this opportunity came very quickly.


    In order to rx, Lu An brought Jin Nian to the amusement park and even suggested going to a haunted house.


    After entering the haunted house, Lu An found Jin Nian¡¯s lips and kissed her in the dark.


    At that time, he was still very innocent, and his idea of kissing was just touching her lips with his.


    Even so, he could feel the wonderful taste of Jin Nian¡¯s lips.


    He was satisfied, but he deliberately shirked the responsibility.


    ¡°You stole my first kiss. Shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility?¡±


    Jin Nian came out of the haunted house in shock. After hearing Lu An¡¯s words, she really thought that she had taken Lu An¡¯s first kiss away.


    However, she felt wronged and said, ¡°1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Besides, you also took my first kiss.¡±


    Lu An naturally knew that.


    What he wanted was Jin Nian¡¯s first kiss.


    At that time, he had done all kinds of childish things.


    It rarely snowed in the southern cities, but this year¡¯s spring festival had an unprecedented snowfall.


    Lu An finally realized how much Jin Nian loved to y with the snow.


    When she saw the snow at the door, she went crazy and ran to y with the snow without even wearing gloves. As a result, her hands were frozen red.


    However, she did not care and continued to y even though her hands were frozen.


    In the end, Lu An could not stand it anymore. He held her hands in his palm to give her some warmth, and gently exhaled warm air on her hands.


    ¡°Stop ying around.¡±


    ¡°But this is the first time I¡¯ve seen real snow in my life. I don¡¯t know when the next time will be, so how can I not take this opportunity to y to my heart¡¯s content?¡±


    ¡°Idiot.¡± Lu An knocked her head helplessly, ¡°There are so many cities in the country where it snows. If you really want to see the snow, you can just buy a ne ticket and go there. You¡¯re too yful now. If you get frostbites on your handster, don¡¯te crying to me..¡±

 Chapter 102 - 102: Come Watch Snow With Me

    Chapter 102: Come Watch Snow With Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was a person who was afraid of the cold. In just this bit, her body was already starting to shiver.


    Lu An also realized that no matter how hard he tried, he could not warm her hands. He pulled open his clothes and grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hands, cing them on his body.


    Lu An¡¯s body was like a furnace.


    It was a snowy day, and he did not wear much, but he was not cold at all.


    Through his clothes, Jin Nian could feel the warmth from his body.


    ¡°How is it? Warm?¡±


    Looking at Lu An¡¯s smug expression, Jin Nian deliberately put her hands under his clothes.


    The cold palm pressed against his abdomen, and the boiling temperature quickly spread.


    ¡°Your body is so warm.¡± Jin Nian smiled slyly.


    Lu An shivered at her cold hands. He did not pull her hands away. Instead, he let her do whatever she wanted underneath his clothes.


    Jin Nian, who had had enough fun, suddenly raised her head and met Lu An¡¯s eyes.


    Perhaps it was because the two of them were too close, she felt inexplicably nervous, and her heart seemed to have skipped a beat.


    Lu An was really tall, and¡­ he was really good-looking.


    Jin Nian was a very slow person when it came to rtionships between men and women.


    When her ssmates and friends started dating, she did not even have a crush on anyone.


    The word ¡®love¡¯ seemed to have beenpletely cut off from her world.


    At that time, a ssmate had asked her what type she liked, but she thought about it and shook her head in the end.


    She really could not think of what type she would like.


    She did not even know what it meant to like someone.


    Her ssmates were surprised to hear her exnation, but they also exined it to her seriously.


    ¡°When you can see the other person in a crowd at a nce and always subconsciously want to appear in front of him, no matter what you do, he can be your motivation. That is love.¡±


    Jin Nian pondered over her ssmate¡¯s words in her heart, and a name appeared in her mind-Lu An.


    However, did she really like Lu An?


    Didn¡¯t she only treat Lu An as her family?


    They grew up together and were very close to each other.


    But wasn¡¯t this closeness between family members?


    She recalled the day she yed in the snow. She ced her palm on Lu An¡¯s abdomen and asked him, ¡°Lu An, 1 want to see the snow in the future. Can youe with me?¡±


    Lu An did not refuse or agree. He only said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by when? If you want to go, then go. If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. You have to give me an answer now.¡±


    Jin Nian patted his shoulder.


    Lu An looked at her and thought of the news from Hong Kong not long ago.


    His family from Hong Kong hoped that Lu An would either study abroad or go to university in Hong Kong.


    He had wanted to find an opportunity to ask Jin Nian for her opinion, but he did not expect it toe so soon.


    ¡°Instead of waiting for the snow to fall, why don¡¯t we directly choose to go to a city in the north? Then, you can watch the snow fall however you want.¡± ¡°Really? Do you really want to choose a university in the same city as me? Are we going to the same university?¡±


    Jin Nian was pleasantly surprised. Her eyes curved into crescents, and she was obviously very happy.


    ¡°It depends on your performance.¡±


    Lu An pretended to be cold and aloof.


    Jin Nian held his hand and insisted on getting an answer, ¡°What do you mean by depending on my performance? 1 don¡¯t care. 1 just want an answer from you. Hurry up and tell me that you¡¯ve agreed. Hurry up and tell me!¡±


    Lu An moved his lips as if he wanted to speak, but Jin Nian suddenly thought of something and covered his mouth with her cold hand.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it that you agree! You want to go to the same university as me!¡±


    Looking at Jin Nian, who seemed to be enveloped in joy, Lu An¡¯s heart softened.


    ¡°Yes,¡± he replied in a low voice.


    After the spring festival, it was during the second semester of the third year of high school that Lu An moved out of Jin Nian¡¯s house.


    Xie He came to him to make peace, and he was willing to give Xie He another chance, so the two of them shook hands and made peace.


    He moved back to Xie He¡¯srge vi.


    Jin Nian was not used to Lu An moving out. She started calling Lu An every night.


    From the beginning, she asked Lu An homework questions, and to the end, she gradually started asking about what he was doing, and finally, she startedining about all kinds of things around her.


    Lu An was naturally very happy to receive a call from Jin Nian.


    He had never been willing to hang up on Jin Nian. He liked to hear herin and act coquettishly on the other end.


    No matter how bad his mood was, as long as he heard her voice, he would be instantly cured.


    He thought that since he and Jin Nian were like this, it was no different from being in love.


    When they went to university in a city in the north together, they wouldpletely confirm their rtionship..

 Chapter 103 - 103: She Doesn’t Like the Scent of Smoke

    Chapter 103: She Doesn¡¯t Like the Scent of Smoke


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Every time he thought of this, Lu An would feel very satisfied.


    He began to imagine what would happen after Jin Nian went to university in the northern city.


    They can rent a ce outside of campus. He can take care of Jin Nian closely, with her being so clueless how can she be without him?


    It would be best to hire a nanny so that they would not have to worry about housework, food, and other problems.


    However, he could also learn how to cook.


    If he wanted to be a good boyfriend, it was necessary to master the skills of cooking.


    Lu An had thought of everything beautifully, but he never expected that when the admission notice came, Jin Nian¡¯s name would be printed on the notice of a local school.


    ¡°Is there a mistake? Let¡¯s go find the teacher now!¡±


    Lu An grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hand and was about to leave when Jin Nian lowered her eyes and pulled her hand away.


    ¡°I just suddenly feel that it¡¯s better to be closer to home,¡± she said calmly.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±


    Lu An was very angry. At the very least, she had to give him time to change his choice.


    After the incident, Lu An continued to interrogate Jin Nian, forcing her to give a reasonable exnation.


    Jin Nian looked at the angry Lu An. Although she felt that she had let him down, she felt more aggrieved.


    Xie He¡¯s words were too hurtful to her self-esteem.


    She was not a fool, so she naturally understood the meaning behind Xie He¡¯s words.


    She did not like her being close to Lu An. She hoped that she could stay far away from Lu An¡­


    ¡°Tell me, why?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s questioning voice continued.


    Jin Nian lowered her head and said: ¡°I just forgot.¡±


    ¡°Forgot? How can you forget such a thing?¡±


    ¡°In short, I forgot!¡±


    Lu An red at her angrily. After a while, he left the house without saying a word.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡±


    Lu An choked on the smoke in the car and coughed. Tears welled up in his eyes.


    Thinking back to that time, he was indeed very angry, but his anger came and went quickly.


    He quickly calmed down and found a solution.


    He could repeat his studies, or at worst, transfer to another school. With his connections in Hong Kong, sending him to Jin Nian¡¯s school was not a problem.


    But when he got to Jin Nian¡¯s side, he realized that Jin Nian did not want to stay with him at all.


    She told him to go to the northern university and told him not to appear in front of her again.


    In order to push him away, she even told him that she had someone she liked.


    This sentence was undoubtedly fatal to him.


    The images shed in his mind frame by frame. Lu An opened the car window, wanting to disperse the smoke on his body.


    It was almost time for him to meet Jin Nian. Jin Nian did not like the smell of smoke, so he could not make her unhappy.


    In the vi, Jin Nian, who had woken up halfway, was in a bad mood.


    Especially when the time had passed and Lu An still had not returned, which made her even angrier.


    Her stomach was growling in protest. Jin Nian had no choice but to get up and go to the kitchen to find something to eat.


    She opened the fridge and was surprised to see that it was filled with ingredients.


    There were too many things. Moreover, she could tell from the ingredients that they were high-grade goods.


    Australian lobster, ck abalone, wagyu, sea urchin, and ck tiger shrimp.


    Although it was not suitable to eat these in the middle of the night, it did not stop her from looking.


    The refrigerator was filled with high-quality ingredients. This was probably the happiness of the rich.


    However, Lu An said that he would be back in twenty minutes. Was he telling the truth?


    Jin Nian thought silently and finally found a bowl of instant noodles from a cupboard in the kitchen.


    After making the instant noodles, she brought it to the living room and ced it on the coffee table. She casually picked up a book to use as a phone stand and turned on a certain app to find some digital pickles.


    As soon as she opened it, a familiar person who was livestreaming popped up.


    This acquaintance was none other than Yu Feifei, the beauty blogger who had signed with herpany.


    At the same time, she was also Jin Nian¡¯s friend.


    Yu Feifei was a beauty with bright facial features. She had be famous in the early days by wearing celebrity makeup. Now, she was an inte celebrity with millions of fans.


    However, the beauty department that Yu Feifei was in was under Gao Qingming¡¯s charge, not hers. Putting aside the fact that Gao Qingming liked to be sarcastic, he was still a very capable person. Yu Feifei¡¯s ad cements were already the price of a low-end car, and he had contributed a lot to it.


    Looking at her in the video, Jin Nian could not help but sigh. God was really unfair. How could someone be so good-looking and so skillful?


    This year, Yu Feifei stayed abroad with her boyfriend.


    She was supposed toe back a while ago to be Jin Nian¡¯s bridesmaid.


    After the wedding was canceled, she could not be the bridesmaid, so she was not in a hurry toe back..

 Chapter 104 - 104: Looking For Revenge

    Chapter 104: Looking For Revenge


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Jiang Qingchi cheated on her, Yu Feifei was the first one to stand up for her and curse Jiang Qingchi¡¯s ancestors.


    The girls in the group also took turnsforting Jin Nian.


    After graduation, since everyone was not in the same city, they were not in contact with each other as often as before. Everyone was busy with their work, and the originally lively group chat gradually quieted down.


    However, Jin Nian¡¯s rtionship with her good friends would not be affected by the long absence.


    Qiao Ranran was the only one who knew about Jin Nian¡¯s sh marriage, mainly because she did not have the opportunity to announce it to others.


    It should be daytime at Yu Feifei¡¯s ce.


    Jin Nian saw that she had logged off, so she sent her a message.


    She asked Yu Feifei if she was tired.


    Yu Feifei immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m not tired anymore when 1 think of you.¡±


    ¡°God, where did you learn these dirty love words?¡± Jin Nian rubbed the goosebumps on her arm.


    ¡°F*ckyou. I¡¯m serious. 1 really miss you! I¡¯m packing my luggage now. I¡¯ll fly over to find you immediately!¡±


    After saying that, she sent a video over to prove that she was really packing her luggage.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been abroad for a year, and your aura seems to have changed.¡±


    ¡°Oh? I¡¯m even more beautiful now?¡± Yu Feifei pretended to be proud.


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You¡¯re bing more greasy.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Jin Xiaonian, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when I get back!¡±


    The two of themughed for a while before Yu Feifei said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you something. I¡¯m probably going to marry Lu Feng when I return to China this time.¡±


    ¡°Wow, congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s congratting who?¡± Yu Feifei asked.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m the one congratting you.¡±


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you telling me the truth, Jin Xiaonian? Qiao Ranran told me that you got married in a sh! D*mn you, you actually hid this from me!¡±


    ¡°Uh, 1 didn¡¯t even realize that I¡¯m getting married.¡± Jin Nian did not sound guilty at all.


    Yu Feifei was speechless.


    ¡°Aw, okay, don¡¯t be angry. When youe back, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, okay?¡±


    ¡°It should be your husband treating right?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­ forget it.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Yu Feifei said firmly. ¡°He can¡¯t be seen or something? We have to get him out!¡±


    Since she could not refuse, Jin Nian could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    She had known a few of her good friends in university, so Yu Feifei, like Qiao Ranran, did not know Lu An.


    However, she had never met Yu Feifei¡¯s boyfriend. Coincidentally, her boyfriend had the same surname as Lu An.


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly heard some noise outside. Yu Feifei was busy, so they hung up.


    Jin Nian had locked the door just now because she was scared. At the same time, she did not want Lu An toe in.


    At this moment, Jin Nian walked to the window and took a look. Lu An¡¯s car was parked downstairs.


    A few minutester, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Jin Nian, open the door.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s panting voice came from outside the door.


    But Jin Nian was unwilling to open it.


    She leaned against the door and ignored Lu An¡¯s words.


    Lu An really wanted to see her, hug her, and even kiss her.


    The driver had rushed the way here. Lu An did not care about anything and told the driver to speed up. He even ran through a few traffic lights. He did not care even if his points were deducted.


    He was in such a hurry because he wanted to see Jin Nian as soon as possible.


    The twenty minutes that they had agreed on was actually less than that.


    He continued to knock on the door, asking Jin Nian to open the door. His tone was getting more and more anxious.


    How would Jin Nian know that Lu An had gone out to find Xie He to punish her?


    She thought that Lu An must have gone out with his friends again.


    ¡°So, just stay outside tonight and don¡¯t even think about entering the house!¡± she thought.


    ¡°Stop knocking. I won¡¯t open the door.¡±


    Jin Nian said unhappily.


    She was not in a good mood at the moment, but it was not as low as she was at night.


    It was a little strange that she was actually a little excited that Lu An could return home so quickly. She was like a new wife waiting at home for her husband to return.


    But now that she was at the door, she deliberately did not want to open it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like drinking with those people? Then why don¡¯t you continue drinking with them? Why are you still here? Anyways, 1 won¡¯te to your ce again!¡±


    She grumbled angrily.


    Separated by a door, Lu An gradually calmed down. Listening to the angry and delicate voice inside, he actually felt at ease.


    He ced his hand on the door and said in a low voice with a hint of grievance: ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m injured.¡±


    Not long ago, when he was at Xie He¡¯s and had identally cut his hand and lost a lot of blood, he did not even frown. Now he was crying out in pain. It waspletely a ploy.


    Jin Nian, who was in the room, could not help but feel worried.


    ¡°Where did you go sote at night? How did you get injured?¡±


    ¡°I was looking for revenge..¡±

 Chapter 105 - 105: Were You Planning to Lie to Me for the Rest of Your Life

    Chapter 105: Were You nning to Lie to Me for the Rest of Your Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Are you crazy, Lu An?¡± Jin Nian did not know whether tough or cry at his words. Why did not this guy change his childish nature?


    ¡°Can you open the door, Niannian?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jin Nian insisted.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to kick it down.¡±


    The room fell silent for a moment. Just as Lu An was about to kick the door open, the door opened.


    Jin Nian, with her hair draped over her shoulders, red at him angrily: ¡°Try kicking one!¡±


    Lu An could not care less. He pulled her into his arms and hugged Jin Nian tightly, as if he wanted to merge her into his bones and blood.


    He was really scared.


    He was afraid that she would suddenly disappear, and he was afraid that he would not be able to catch her.


    His heart was in a state of worry.


    Jin Nian, who was almost breathless in his embrace, did not forget that he was injured.


    ¡°Where are you hurt?¡±


    After saying that, she smelled a strong scent of smoke.


    Jin Nian suddenly felt like she was being yed.


    She pinched Lu An¡¯s arm angrily, ¡°Lu An, you lied to me again!¡±


    ¡°Niannian, you lied to me too. You lied to me¡­ for many years.¡±


    ¡°Who lied to you!¡±


    Jin Nian subconsciously retorted, but Lu An continued to mutter as if he did not hear her.


    ¡°Jin Nian, you are the dumbest, dumbest, and most brainless woman in the world.¡±


    It would be strange if Jin Nian did not get angry after being scolded like this.


    She opened her mouth and bit Lu An¡¯s arm to vent her anger.


    However, Lu An did not feel any pain. Instead, he continued to provoke her.


    ¡°Jin Nian, you didn¡¯t eat? Use more strength.¡±


    Although Jin Nian was angered by his words again, she could not bear to continue biting him when she saw the distinct teeth marks on Lu An¡¯s arm.


    She could only scold him.


    ¡°You¡¯re the fool! You¡¯re the idiot! You¡¯re the idiot and a stupid pig!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Lu An actually nodded and admitted it.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed a stupid pig and a big fool. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been deceived by you for so many years.¡±


    ¡°Who lied to you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know who lied to me?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t breathe!¡±


    Only then did Lu An let go of her hand slightly and lowered his head to look at her.


    She was finally able to breathe smoothly. After taking a few deep breaths, she quietly raised her head to observe Lu An.


    He did not smell of alcohol, but the smell of smoke was really strong.


    When she identally met Lu An¡¯s eyes, she was so frightened that she quickly avoided him.


    Every time Lu An¡¯s sharp eyes stared at someone, it would really put a lot of pressure on them. Moreover, it felt as if his eyes could see through people¡¯s hearts. As long as they looked at him, he would be able to see everything hidden in their hearts clearly.


    Jin Nian did not think that there was anything hidden in her heart that she could not let others know.


    However, if he really wanted to investigate the matter, it would probably only be the matter of deceiving him into changing his choice many years ago.


    The lie that Lu An was talking about could not be referring to this matter, right?


    However, no one else knew about that matter, and Xie He would never tell Lu An the truth.


    As she thought about it, her heart gradually calmed down.


    ¡°Go find whoever lied to you!¡± she said. ¡°What does it have to do with me!¡±


    Lu An suddenly picked Jin Nian up horizontally. Jin Nian screamed in fear and quickly wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s waist with one hand. Half of her body was hanging in the air this year, so she had no choice but to mp his waist.


    ¡°Stop fooling around, Lu An! Put me down quickly!¡±


    ¡°No! Unless you make yourself clear.¡±


    Lu An hugged her and pressed her against the wall, leaving Jin Nian with no way to escape. She was forced to look into his eyes. The o.io-point distance between them made their breathing intertwine.


    The atmosphere gradually became ambiguous.


    Jin Nian suddenly remembered that she had just eaten instant noodles. Could it be that she smelled of instant noodles?


    Lu An did not seem to like instant noodles. Could it be that he disliked the smell of instant noodles on her?


    A hint of confusion shed across her eyes.


    Lu An saw this.


    He reached out and suddenly touched her fair face.


    Jin Nian immediately pped him like a cat that was on fire.


    ¡°What are you doing! Going crazy at night?


    However, Lu An did not mind. He even leaned over and took a deep breath on her neck.


    ¡°Do you know where I came back from?¡±


    He whispered into her ear.


    ¡°How would I know? 1 don¡¯t want to know!¡± Jin Nian added: ¡°Besides, that¡¯s none of my business!¡±


    ¡°How is it none of your business? This is your business! Jin Nian, if Xie He hadn¡¯t confessed, were you nning to never let me know?¡±


    Lu An thought that he would be furious when he mentioned this matter, but at this moment, there was only calmness in his heart, and¡­ the pity for Jin Nian.


    That anger had long disappeared without a trace..

 Chapter 106 - 106: Sorry for Making You Feel Wronged

    Chapter 106: Sorry for Making You Feel Wronged


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian¡¯s cells tensed up when she heard Xie He¡¯s name.


    Did Lu An really know?


    Was he deliberately provoking her?


    After thinking about it for a while, she finally insisted, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡±


    ¡°Looks like I didn¡¯t wrong you just now. You¡¯re really an idiot, a big idiot.¡± Lu An was so angry that heughed, ¡°But you¡¯re much better than that stupid woman Xie He. After all, once she was provoked by me, she spilled everything. What about you? You¡¯d rather be misunderstood by me than to stop being the scapegoat?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An silently. She no longer knew if Lu An was telling the truth.


    As for the promise she made with Xie He, besides keeping her promise, she also knew very well that with Lu An¡¯s personality, if he really found out the truth, he would definitely have a fall out with Xie He.


    She did not like Xie He, but she did not want to create a rift between Lu An and his mother.


    She knew that although Lu An looked dissatisfied with Xie He, he still cared about his mother very much. Deep down, he still regarded Xie He to be very important.


    That was why he cared about Xie He¡¯s every marriage and divorce. He would be affected by Xie He¡¯s matters, while her heart would be affected by Lu An.


    Jin Nian was immersed in her own thoughts and was suddenly weighed.


    Her heart skipped a beat, and her hands subconsciously grabbed Lu An¡¯s shoulders.


    Lu An¡¯s breathing was getting closer and closer. The smell of tobo that she had always disliked seemed to have be less annoying. Her heart felt numb, as if something had gone into her blood.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    Jin Nian simply let it be.


    ¡°Since you already know, why are you still asking me!¡±


    ¡°Because you regret it.¡±


    ¡°When did I?!¡±


    On the night of the engagement banquet, when Lu An arrived, Jin Nian was already drunk.


    She grabbed him and said pitifully: ¡°Actually, 1 also regret changing my choice¡­¡±


    Lu An repeated what happened that night. In the end, he even deliberately imitated Jin Nian¡¯s tone and whispered into her ear, ¡°This is a secret. We can¡¯t let Lu An know.¡±


    ¡°Is this what you meant by not lying to me? You¡¯re really something, Jin Nian, to be able to hide it from me for so many years!¡±


    Jin Nian only felt embarrassed when the past was brought up again. She wished she could dig a hole to bury herself.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, Lu An.¡±


    She buried her head in Lu An¡¯s arms and refused toe out.


    Just let her be an ostrich quietly.


    She was as quiet as a doll in Lu An¡¯s arms. The intimate postureforted Lu An.


    He held her tightly in his arms and pressed his chin against her head as he whispered: ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin Nian thought she had heard wrong.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer, Niannian.¡± He repeated.


    Jin Nian fell silent again.


    ¡°When Xie He came to you and asked you to change your choice, you must have been very afraid and aggrieved, right? Yet, I acted like an idiot and did not know anything. I only cared about questioning you and throwing a tantrum at you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Lu An apologized again, his voice trembling.


    The only thing he was d about now was that they were still together. They would have more time in the future.


    And he still had the chance to treat her well.


    In fact, it had been so many years since the incident. Jin Nian did not feel wronged anymore.


    She knew very well in her heart that the truth had already been set, and no one could change it.


    But at this moment, Lu An¡¯s words made her nose twitch.


    She looked up, feeling wronged and upset.


    ¡°Lu An, the French windows downstairs weren¡¯t closed just now. The wind that blew in was very strong, like a monster that wanted to eat me. I¡¯m very scared to be alone here.¡±


    ¡°I know. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you be alone in the future!¡±


    After six years, he had finally returned.


    Jin Nian wanted to say that she wanted to leave now, but Lu An covered her mouth the moment she opened it.


    Lu An¡¯s kiss was wild and overbearing, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    He did not show any mercy to the fairer sex.


    Lu An¡¯s breath seeped inside Jin Nian and blocked her breathing.


    Jin Nian was unable to resist his strength.


    Fortunately, Lu An had been holding her tightly in his arms, preventing her from falling to the ground.


    At this moment, other than joy, Lu An was also shocked.


    He had always thought that only extreme sports could stimte his heart. However, the intimacy with Jin Nian at this moment stimted his senses even more.


    It was just a kiss and that was it. If it went further, he did not dare to imagine what it would be like.


    After the frenzy, Lu An gradually calmed down. He gently pecked her lips again and again.


    Before Jin Nian could catch her breath, he came again.


    Jin Nian felt her heartbeat and emotions being pulled by him..

 Chapter 107 - 107: There’s Plenty of Time in the Future

    Chapter 107: There¡¯s Plenty of Time in the Future


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An became more and more open in his exploration, searching for the warmest area.


    Of course, he did notpletely ignore Jin Nian¡¯s feelings. Once he felt that Jin Nian was ufortable, he would immediately restrain himself.


    Jin Nian felt that her brain was in a mess and she could not think at all.


    It was as if the only thing she could do was endure everything.


    Lu An¡¯s lips brushed against her clean and fair face.


    Her forehead, eyebrows, nose, and lips.


    Not a single spot was spared.


    A numbing sensation spread throughout her body.


    Jin Nian trembled slightly in his arms, looking like a well-behaved cat.


    ¡°Lu An.¡±


    Jin Nian called out to him, and Lu An responded patiently.


    However, Jin Nian¡¯s mind was nk and she did not know what she wanted to say.


    She was dizzy from the kiss, and her lips were swollen and numb. For a moment, she felt that Lu An was going to eat her.


    In a daze, she found thest trace of rationality she had left. She used thest of her strength and raised her hand to cover Lu An¡¯s mouth. She said in a soft voice: ¡°Stop kissing me.¡±


    Lu An kissed her palm, grabbed her hand, and kissed all the way to her fingertips.


    At this moment, Jin Nian saw a long cut on the back of Lu An¡¯s hand from the corner of her eye.


    Half of his hand was stained with blood.


    The bright red color on the back of his hand was a little shocking.


    Jin Nian¡¯s mind instantly cleared up.


    She grabbed Lu An¡¯s hand fiercely, ¡°How did this happen?¡±


    Lu An did not care at all. He pretended to withdraw his hand and wanted to continue kissing her.


    How could Jin Nian refuse? She cupped Lu An¡¯s face and said in a negotiating tone: ¡°Can we kisster?¡±


    Only then did Lu An stop like a satiated cat.


    ¡°Do you have a first-aid kit at home?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°This is our home.¡± Lu An corrected her.


    Jin Nian did not want to argue with him, so she continued: ¡°Is there a first aid kit or not?¡±


    Only then did Lu An grunt in agreement. Then, he carried her downstairs.


    Jin Nian wanted to get off him, but Lu An would not let her. In the end, she could only hang on to him like a ko.


    Afraid that she would fall off him, she had no choice but to listen to him, her legs tightly wrapped around his waist.


    He went down to the first floor and searched every cab before finally finding the first aid kit.


    Lu An carried the first aid kit in one hand and Jin Nian in the other. He walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Even after sitting down, Lu An refused to let go of her. He still held her tightly in his arms. Jin Nian could only helplessly sit on hisp and began to examine his wounds.


    It was his right hand that was injured. There was a deep cut on the back of his hand. It looked like it was more than ten centimeters long. The wound was no longer bleeding, but there was still coagted blood on the surface.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart ached. She had never seen any wounds, not just on Lu An, but anyone¡¯s wounds would make her feel ufortable.


    At this moment, she endured the pain in her heart and began to treat Lu An¡¯s wound.


    What a big hand.


    Grabbing Lu An¡¯s hand, she sighed inwardly.


    Lu An¡¯s heart softened as he looked at the person who was lowering her head to clean his wound.


    In the silent night, the curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows began to blow again.


    The thin window screen turned into a man-eating monster under the wind.


    Jin Nian had been scared out of her wits just now, but now that Lu An was by her side, she did not feel scared anymore.


    ¡°Look, that scared me just now.¡±


    Lu An nced at the window screen, ¡°I¡¯ll use scissors to cut them up tomorrow and throw them away.¡±


    ¡°Why are you throwing it? Are you a bandit!¡± Jin Nian was speechless.


    Lu An¡¯s image was really that of a bandit, but when he was facing Jin Nian, he was gentle.


    ¡°Are you afraid to be alone at home?¡±


    He asked softly.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave you alone at home anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. 1 don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see, okay? Anyway, there¡¯s still a long way to go. You¡¯ll see.¡±


    ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, when have I not done what 1 promised you?¡±


    Jin Nian did not refute, and a warm current seemed to flow into her heart.


    She no longer looked at Lu An. Instead, she lowered her head and continued to treat his wounds.


    ¡°By the way, did you get this wound at Xie He¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart tightened: ¡°You¡­ you did not hit her, did you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t hit women. I didn¡¯t touch Xie He.¡±


    ¡°Then, then what did you do?¡±


    ¡°Destroyed her house.¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless.


    The blood on the surface of the wound was finally cleaned, and Jin Nian could see the wound on the back of Lu An¡¯s hand clearly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital to get stitches?¡±


    The wound was much deeper than she had imagined.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu An did not care at all.


    ¡°What if you get tetanus?¡±


    ¡°Whatever then..¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108: Teach Me

    Chapter 108: Teach Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing his nonchnt attitude, Jin Nian felt somewhat irritated.


    She picked up a cotton swab from the side and dipped it in an iodine solution, deliberately pressing it onto Lu An¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Lu An sucked in a breath in pain.


    Jin Nian smirked slyly. ¡°1 thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt, huh?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t get mad. Instead, he burst intoughter. Meanwhile, his other hand was far from idle. He caressed Jin Nian¡¯s back and moved it for a while beforeing to her waist.


    Jin Nian¡¯s waist was incredibly slender, so much so that his hand could encircle it with ease.


    Initially, Jin Nian paid little attention to Lu An¡¯s actions. But when she noticed a certain change in the spot where she had been sitting, her face turned red. With an irritated re, she scolded him, ¡°Lu An, can¡¯t you control yourself?¡± ¡°How should 1 control myself?¡± Lu An yfully countered, exuding a carefree air.


    If she had known earlier, she would have pretended that she didn¡¯t notice. Jin Nian felt like she had just walked into a trap of her own making.


    However, Lu An shamelessly leaned over and asked her, ¡°Could you teach me how to control myself?¡±


    His voice was low and husky, causing Jin Nian¡¯s ears to turn crimson.


    Hastily, she pushed Lu An¡¯s face away and changed the subject. ¡°You¡­ you need to avoid getting the wound wet for now. Be careful when you shower.¡± ¡°How can 1 be careful when showering?¡±


    ¡°Well, you can just avoid showering.¡±


    ¡°But 1 want to shower.¡±


    ¡°Then figure it out yourself.¡±


    ¡°Help me.¡±


    ¡°Give up on that idea!¡±


    Jin Nian quickly tended to Lu An¡¯s wound, put the first aid kit back in its ce, and muttered, ¡°I¡¯m thirsty. 1 was just about to drink water and couldn¡¯t.¡± Without waiting for Lu An¡¯s reaction, she stood up and headed to the kitchen.


    She grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the kitchen and quickly ran upstairs. She was as agile as a little rabbit, not giving Lu An a chance to pester her again.


    By the time Lu An caught up to the upper floor, the door had already been locked by Jin Nian.


    ¡°Jin Nian, open the door.¡±


    Lu An knocked on the door.


    ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t let you in tonight. Now that I¡¯ve said it, I¡¯m sticking to it.


    Don¡¯t even think abouting in.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s voice emanated from inside.


    With the marriage already sealed, certain rules had to be established.


    Men like him who abandoned their wives to fool around should be punished.


    At the very least, she had to confine him by the door and give him some time for introspection.


    That night, Jin Nian had no idea how Lu An was faring. Nheless, she was doing quite well, having enjoyed a peaceful night¡¯s sleep. Lu An didn¡¯t dare to kick the door open.


    After all, she was acutely aware that Lu An was not the type to relish challenging authority.


    Lu An¡¯s journey through life had its share of pitfalls. A momentarypse could easily have led him astray, and as he grew older, he might have even drifted into the wrong crowd.


    Besides Xie He, he hadn¡¯t been exposed to the right values and perspectives. In Hong Kong, where he was seldom seen, he was showered with excessive indulgence. Thankfully, his path eventually crossed with Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian¡¯s mother, a teacher, had instilled in her a superior way of viewing things from an early age.


    Back then, Jin Nian often brought Lu An home. Under the influence of Teacher Tan, Lu An¡¯s misguided values began to shift.


    Perhaps there was some sort of destiny linking Lu An and Teacher Tan.


    When other teachers were lecturing, Lu An¡¯s attention wavered, but when Teacher Tan spoke, he was genuinely engaged.


    Teacher Tan was also very satisfied with Lu An.


    Lu An was an individual with both a wild and audacious nature, yet he disyed a great deal of respect toward women.


    This stark contrast could be deemed a rare quality.


    He never toyed with women. Even when he indulged himself, it was in the realm of outdoor adrenaline-inducing activities.


    The scoundrels around him knew his personality and would restrain themselves when they were around him.


    Unbeknownst to Jin Nian, on this very night, Lu An had indeed entertained some extreme thoughts. However, after regaining hisposure, he abandoned such notions.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a room key. Perhaps he could just kick the door open.


    However, was there a need for such a small matter?


    Instead of coercion, what he desired was Jin Nian¡¯s willing acquiescence, or perhaps even¡­initiative.


    Hence, there was no need to hasten things.


    The following day, Jin Nian naturally woke up.


    Although it was the weekend, she couldn¡¯t continue to stay in bed. She had to go to thepany to work overtime.


    In an industry intertwined with the digital realm, working overtime was amon urrence.


    Theirpany was already considered to be more humane. As long as a nner like Jin Nian came up with a good idea, she couldplete the task within working hours. However, there would be some idents asionally..

 Chapter 109 - 109: Why Do You Need Face?

    Chapter 109: Why Do You Need Face?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Today, she had a meeting with an imnt brand for coboration. She had already engaged with this brand previously, but as they were preparing to finalize the contract, some disagreements emerged between the parties.


    The other party suddenly proposed adding new elements to the existing n.


    The designer had already produced the first draft, and the response to the first draft was very good. At this time, the other party wanted to add other things at thest minute.


    It wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t agree to the other party¡¯s request, but the problem was that if the oue wasn¡¯t good and the results of the n weren¡¯t as good as expected, their money would be wasted.


    Hence, it was essential to have clearmunication with them beforehand.


    Who would willingly choose to work overtime on a weekend?


    Yet, even her boss was working overtime, so she had no reason to ck off.


    After getting ready, Jin Nian descended the stairs. Lu An was already seated on the living room couch, looking like a grumpy old man.


    When Jin Nian mentioned her intention to work overtime, Lu An¡¯s displeasure was immediately evident.


    ¡°You can be so heartless towards mest night, and now you¡¯re thinking of going to work overtime without even trying to appease me?¡±


    Lu An mmed his coffee cup onto the table with an audible thud, his expression turning cold. His face practically said, ¡°I¡¯m not happy right now.¡±


    He was wearing loose casual pants, but a subtle contour could be glimpsed beneath the fabric in a certain area.


    Jin Nian instinctively nced at it, only to be caught red-handed.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Jin Nian was extremely embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t control herself. The feeling of Lu An sitting on her legsst night was still in her mind.


    ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He couldn¡¯t let Lu An know.


    Therefore, she casually gave an ounce of excuse.


    However, Lu An stood up and walked in front of her.


    ¡°Why are you hiding? I¡¯m entirely yours, feel free to look.¡±


    A flush of heat spread across Jin Nian¡¯s cheeks.


    ¡°You, why are you so shameless, Lu An?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m almost lost my life, why would I care about being shameless?¡±


    If he hadn¡¯t taken a cold showerst night, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to suppress that heated fervor.


    How could he describe the difort he was experiencing?


    Perhaps it was akin to being swarmed by countless tiny insects, each nibbling away at him, leaving him both irritated and unable to find relief.


    ¡°Just be a human. 1 can¡¯t talk to you anymore.¡± Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him.


    Lu An responded with a half-smile and raised his injured hand. ¡°I asked you to look at my hand. Where did your thoughts wander?¡±


    ¡°Lu An!¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s frustration was turning into exasperation.


    Yet, Lu An continued his yful persistence. ¡°My hand is injured, and I can¡¯t handle it alone. Even if you won¡¯t help your husband, you¡¯ve gone so far as to lock me out and deny me entry.¡±


    Jin Nian simply covered her ears, pretending she couldn¡¯t hear a thing.


    However, her concern for Lu An¡¯s hand lingered in her mind.


    Thinking about the information she had uncoveredst night, it was imperative for Lu An to get a tetanus shot at the hospital.


    ¡°You have the nerve to talk about your injuries like that? You¡¯re sacrificing more than you gain! And you call me dumb? Honestly, you¡¯re the one being foolish.¡±


    Seeing that Lu An was still unfazed, she persisted, ¡°Don¡¯t harbor any wishful thinking. What if something happens? Regret won¡¯t do you any good then.¡±


    ¡°Tetanus shots are avable for up to 24 hours. Let¡¯s get it done now.¡±


    Saying this, she took the initiative to grasp Lu An¡¯s hand.


    Listening to her nagging, especially when she took the initiative to hold his hand. The depression he had felt the whole night dissipated.


    He obediently sat in the passenger seat and let Jin Nian drive.


    During his final year of high school, Lu An had once fallen ill with a fever he couldn¡¯t exin. Although he was generally robust and rarely fell sick, this fever persisted for a full two days.


    During that illness, Jin Nian had been just as attentive. She was there, tending to him.


    She took a mercury thermometer to measure his temperature. After confirming the degree, she brought him some fever medicine.


    After Lu An took the fever medicine, Jin Nian stayed by his side and wiped his sweat from time to time.


    She would even prepare lemon water rich in vitamin C.


    At that time, Lu An hadn¡¯t felt particrly ufortable. Yet, the care Jin Nian provided felt so wonderful that he wished to remain in that moment forever.


    Later on, when he was overseas, he also fell sick for ounce days. Although there were people around him, none were as considerate as Jin Nian. No one prepared lemon water for him.


    And no one offered him gentle guidance on how tobat the virus.


    ¡°Hey, after the injection, I¡¯ll head over to thepany.¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly spoke, and then added, ¡°I won¡¯t being to your ce tonight. It¡¯s not convenient tomute from here to the office.¡±


    ¡°Also, I have a good friend who is returning to China today. I¡¯m going to wee her tomorrow¡­¡±


    She paused, nced at Lu An, and inquired, ¡°Do you feel anything wrong with your body?¡±

 Chapter 110 - 11o: Meeting Jiang Qingchi Again

    Chapter 11o: Meeting Jiang Qingchi Again


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    For some reason, but the pictures she sawst night suddenly appeared in her mind, and she was a little frightened.


    ¡°Ufortable.¡± Lu An took advantage of the situation. ¡°You¡¯re making me ufortable right now.¡±


    With his wife frequently running off and not staying home, it was impossible for him to feel good.


    Jin Nian shot him a re.


    Lu An¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and a beam of light illuminated his handsome face, highlighting his distinct features. He seemed to emit a soft glow, as if he were under a gentle filter, making him even more captivating.


    Jin Nian was almost mesmerized, but she quickly averted her gaze and focused on driving.


    However, his car wasn¡¯t particrly suited for a girl to drive, and Jin Nian was finding it quite unfamiliar.


    Although Lu An was angry that she wanted to abandon him again, he still showed concern for her.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I owe you a car? What brand are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°I want the same one as before.¡±


    She was ustomed to driving a small car, and piloting arger one felt quite awkward. Moreover, the smaller car was easier to park and more convenient for getting around.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospitalter and have your brain checked? I think there might be something wrong with your brain.¡±


    Jin Nian drove attentively, even managing to spare a hand to give his arm a good pinch.


    Lu An didn¡¯t dare argue with her, knowing they were on the road and safety was a priority.


    After parting ways at the hospital, Jin Nian hurried to thepany and, along with her colleagues, went to meet her sponsor.


    Thispany primarily focused on home appliance design, and their product concepts were consistently ahead of their time.


    What Jin Nian didn¡¯t anticipate was encountering Jiang Qingchi here.


    To her surprise, Jiang Qingchi was also present at the nning meeting.


    Upon reflection, Jin Nian deduced the reason.


    It was probably connected to animation, which led to Jiang Qingchi¡¯s invitation.


    As expected, the brand promptly introduced Jiang Qingchi, citing his friendship with thepany¡¯s higher-ups as the reason for his helpful participation.


    Since his giarism scandal, Jiang Qingchi hadrgely remained out of the public eye.


    As time passed, the controversy gradually faded into obscurity.


    After everything calmed down, the giarist would act as if nothing had happened ande out to make money again.


    This seemed to have be the new normal.


    Though Jin Nian no longer followed Jiang Qingchi¡¯s news, meeting him again still left her with a sense of revulsion.


    It wasn¡¯t so much about the years she had lost, but more about how he could tantly giarize yet act innocent.


    At the same time, her team members knew about her past rtionship with Jiang Qingchi, so they asked her softly, ¡°Did you know he would be here?¡±


    ¡°No, I had no idea.¡±


    Fortunately, Jiang Qingchi was a person who managed to keep personal and professional matters separate.


    When Jin Nian and he were together, they never appeared in public together, so no one in the room knew that the two had once had such a rtionship.


    The meeting went on for over two hours before the final n was eventually settled upon.


    However, because it involved animation design, Jin Nian found herself on the defensive, while surprisingly, Jiang Qingchi became the focal point.


    As they exited the conference room, Jiang Qingchi suddenly called out to Jin Nian.


    ¡°Miss Jin, there are some matters I need to discuss with you further.¡±


    Despite the coboration between the two parties, and the presence of numerous individuals, he only stopped Jin Nian, and no one thought much of it.


    If she could, Jin Nian would have turned and walked away, but as a representative of thepany, she had to maintain a distinction between her public and private life.


    Reluctantly, she stayed and asked with an expressionless face, ¡°Mr. Jiang, what else do you need to discuss?¡±


    ¡°How have you been these past few days?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi pulled out a chair and sat down again.


    Jin Nian suppressed the disgust in her heart and said patiently, ¡°I¡¯ve been well, but it seems unrted to our work. Mr. Jiang, could you please keep personal matters separate and not waste each other¡¯s time?¡±


    Working overtime on weekends was already vexing.


    ¡°Jin Nian, this version of you seems unfamiliar to me.¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to get close to me. We¡¯re just cooperating now. That¡¯s all.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi sighed as if he was hurt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t giarize. You don¡¯t trust me, do you?¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t take it any longer and rolled her eyes. ¡°Whether you giarized or not, you know deep down! Do you have no understanding of how you took advantage of the information gap to rework the discarded manuscript?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t copy it. It was just an idea given by a colleague. Moreover, the film is alreadypleted.¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say, you don¡¯t need to exin to me. 1 don¡¯t have time to listen to your soul-searching.¡±


    Jin Nian had no desire to waste any more words with him.


    She picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ll need to cooperate for theing days. I hope you can offer me some guidance.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s voice came from behind Jin Nian..

 Chapter 111 - 111: Let Anyone In

    Chapter 111: Let Anyone In


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian stopped in her tracks and quickly left.


    After exiting the sponsor¡¯spany, she still hadn¡¯t ovee the feeling of disgust.


    That sensation was even more repulsive than eating a fly.


    The meeting concluded at precisely 330 in the afternoon.


    Jiang Qingchi quickly proceeded to the next meeting.


    Now, he was under a lot of pressure. In order to change thepany¡¯s form, he was looking for the next round of financing.


    After experiencing the giarism scandal, thepanies that were interested in investing in him had be very cold to him. In order to win the other party¡¯s funding, he had to be more proactive.


    This time, he aimed to secure investment from overseas investors.


    Upon Jiang Qingchi¡¯s arrival, he was promptly escorted to a conference room where matters about investment were being meticulously analyzed and discussed.


    The conference room¡¯s door swung open unexpectedly, abruptly halting the discussions.


    Lu An lowered his head, fiddling with the phone Jin Nian had given him. He merely waved his hand, indicating they should proceed without concern for him.


    Upon hearing that thepany was analyzing new investment projects, he had grown bored and decided to take a peek.


    As the head of thepany, Lu An had brought together a group of young and dynamic individuals.


    Thispany was established by Lu An six years ago overseas. Thispany gathered animation, anime, and gaming, making it an incrediblyprehensive inte firm.


    In just a few years, thepany gained substantial recognition within the industry.


    Apart from being financially robust, their investment approach was just as substantial. Moreover, the quality of the animated films they produced was exceptional, which contributed to their recent prominence.


    Lu An, as thepany¡¯s founder, had remained a topic of conversation within the industry. Yet, he maintained a remarkably low profile, rarely appearing on thepany¡¯s premises, and was almost absent from significant projects.


    In his perspective, as long as one understood how to manage personnel, there was no need to expend unnecessary effort.


    His sharp discernment allowed him to instantly identify issues with projects at first nce.


    Although he was this discerning, he was presently treating a cell phone as if it were a precious gem.


    After all, it had been a gift from his wife.


    He sat at the back in a low-key manner and did not listen to what was being said in front. His attention was all on his phone.


    Over the years, he had changed a lot of phones, and he kept every old phone because he couldn¡¯t transfer the chat history to the new phone.


    He couldn¡¯t bear to lose the few chat records he had with Jin Nian.


    Suddenly, amotion erupted at the front. This caused Lu An to momentarily shift his focus away from his phone, and he lifted his head to observe the situation.


    When his gazended on a certain individual, his typicallynguid eyes turned icy in an instant.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s Starry Sky Culture?¡±


    Lu An suddenly interjected.


    Jiang Qingchi, who had been fiddling with his phone, was abruptly cut off. He felt a measure of displeasure, particrly upon seeing that his interruption hade from a youthful figure. His annoyance seemed to amplify.


    The person in the front row at this moment reminded him, ¡°That¡¯s CEO Lu.¡±


    The slight dissatisfaction in Jiang Qingchi¡¯s heart vanished instantly, and a smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°Hello, CEO Lu. I am the representative of Starry Sky Culture.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t bother to nce at him and retorted coldly, ¡°Has the investment department gone crazy? Why are they letting just anyone in?¡±


    ¡°CEO Lu, is there some misunderstanding about me?¡± Jiang Qingchi quickly inquired.


    Lu An only let out a mocking smile, his clearughter resonating throughout the entire office, almost akin to delivering a p across Jiang Qingchi¡¯s face.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t said much, his overwhelming presence made it hard for people to ignore him.


    At this moment, Jin Nian was in Binhai city¡¯s renowned Inte industry zone.


    The vicinity was dotted with intepanies, and not far away, a highly modern office building disyed an English sign that momentarily left her slightly stunned.


    She thought about the inte friend she had never met before.


    This string of English words tranted to ¡°whale¡±.


    After theirst contact, she already knew that this individual was in Binhai city, a realization that felt somewhat surreal.


    It was as though she believed this person could only exist in the virtual world.


    Jin Nian hadn¡¯t reached out to him online for quite some time.


    At this moment, she could not help but wonder if that person was rted to thepany in front of her.


    However, she quickly denied her guess. The main reason was that it was too unbelievable and made her feel that it was impossible.


    ¡°I never imagined that there would be a Chinese division of Whale here.¡±


    He Ming, roughly the same age as Jin Nian, was a true otaku who enjoyed ying games and watching anime.


    ¡°Some of the well-known online games nowadays are produced by theirpany. The games are fun, and the graphics are incredibly impressive!¡±


    Although Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to y games, she had heard about the games that He Ming mentioned..

 Chapter 112 - 112: Little Heartless

    Chapter 112: Little Heartless


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Moreover, the games he mentioned were all very popr online.


    He Ming probably really loved those games. He could rattle off their statistics effortlessly.


    Jin Nian was also surprised. ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t the games in our country be squeezed out by thispany?¡±


    After all, ording to He Ming, the games produced by thispany were global, which meant that the entire world was ying them. It would be difficult for domestic games topare.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯ve heard that their focus on entering the Chinese market isn¡¯t primarily for making games. They¡¯re more interested in animation. It seems their founder has returned to China this time. The founder appears to be quite young, maybe even under thirty years old, and reportedly from Hong Kong.¡±


    A Hong Kong citizen under thirty, returning from abroad.


    Jin Nian¡¯s mind involuntarily connected this information to Lu An.


    She chuckled and shook her head. Why was this person trying to stir up her thoughts even when he wasn¡¯t physically present?


    Shaking her head, she pushed those thoughts aside.


    Affirming his knowledge, shemented, ¡°You certainly know a lot about thispany.¡±


    He Ming scratched his head bashfully and murmured, ¡°Actually, I considered switching to theirpany before, which is why I¡¯ve been asking around. I¡¯ve heard theirpany offers great benefits andpensation. However, getting into thatpany is incredibly difficult. Plus, I¡¯m not very familiar with animation, so¡­ well, I had to give up.¡±


    It was probably unusual for He Ming to confide so much in someone. He seemed to be getting into it and began venting to Jin Nian.


    ¡°Speaking of animation, I can¡¯t help but feel that Jiang Qingchi is utterly shameless. He tantly giarized, yet he denies it. Moreover, he¡¯s still able to profit from it. Ultimately, it¡¯s because our country has too few restrictions on giarists.¡±


    Jin Nian had grown tired ofining about Jiang Qingchi¡¯s matters. However, thinking about the uing meeting, she said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this project to you guys. I won¡¯t be involved any further.¡±


    He Ming understood and nodded. ¡°Sure, 1 get it.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s staff was well aware of the rtionship between Jiang Qingchi and Jin Nian.


    Especially during the period when Jin Nian was preparing for her wedding, the entirepany was aware. Andter, due to the broken engagement and Jiang Qingchi¡¯s giarism scandal, discussions about these events were quitemon among the staff.


    Afterward, Jin Nian sent a message to her superior, informing them that she no longer wished to be part of the project.


    Despite her superior not responding promptly, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t concerned. In any case, she had already made up her mind not to get involved in the project anymore.


    Unless Jiang Qingchi withdrew from this project. However, that was impossible.


    With the project matters settled, Jin Nian remembered to send a message to Lu An.


    She informed him that she had ns with her good friend tonight and asked him not to wait for her.


    Lu An replied instantly.


    ¡°Is this something a human would do?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t I go out and have fun with my good friend?¡±


    After about a minute, Lu An replied, ¡°Until what time are you nning to y? I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the time. I¡¯ll manage on my own. You don¡¯t need toe.¡±


    ¡°Are you determined to not see me tonight?¡± Lu An added a hint of a grievous expression at the end.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good opportunity for you to meet your friends. Don¡¯t you have plenty of friends?¡±


    Lu An responded, ¡°Married men don¡¯t have friends in their hearts, only their wives.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t pay much attention to his words and simply sent a couple of emojis to dismiss him, no longer engaging in the conversation.


    It wasn¡¯t until Lu An persistently sent several more emojis that Jin Nian asked, ¡°Are you very free?¡±


    ¡°Free? How could that be? I¡¯m at my busiest.¡±


    ¡°Busy with what?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m busy with overtime work.¡±


    This response had a slightly sarcastic tone.


    Not wanting to indulge him, Jin Nian replied, ¡°Well, good luck then.¡±


    Seeing her message, Lu An felt quite frustrated.


    He had originallye to thepany just to spend some time and pick up Jin Nian, but now?


    Jin Nian, the ungrateful one, had left him behind to have fun with someone else.


    What an ungrateful person.


    Lu An raised his head and noticed that Jiang Qingchi hadn¡¯t left yet.


    Seeing Lu An looking at him, Jiang Qingchi quickly spoke up, ¡°Could CEO Lu¡¯s misunderstanding of me be rted to the giarism incident from some time ago? It truly was just a misunderstanding. CEO Lu, I sincerely hope you can give ourpany a chance. As long as you are willing to grant us an opportunity, we can certainly exin the giarism incident clearly. You may not be aware, but this giarism incident has also had some impact on ourpany. We¡¯re suffering undeservedly. Previously, our reputation within the industry was quite good, so¡­¡±


    Jiang Qingchi was making a genuine effort to secure the financing this time.


    His earnestness stood in sharp contrast to Lu An¡¯s yful attitude.


    Lu An suddenly stood up, his powerful presence making Jiang Qingchi feel immense pressure..

 Chapter 113 - 113: Wait for the Next Life

    Chapter 113: Wait for the Next Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    This CEO Lu was vastly different from the investors he had encountered before.


    He appeared as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, but when he gave a serious nce, his demeanor shifted instantly.


    Jiang Qingchi had inquired about this founder before. Initially, he somewhat looked down upon him, thinking that this person¡¯s achievements were merely a result of his background.


    His stroke of luck seemed intertwined with his connections.


    However, after gaining a deeper understanding, Jiang Qingchi couldn¡¯t help but be impressed.


    This individual was truly exceptional.


    However, regardless of Jiang Qingchi¡¯s efforts to persuade Lu An, thetterpletely disregarded him and left the conference room without even sparing a nce, as if he were non-existent.


    It was exceedingly awkward.


    The conference room was now entirely enveloped in an ufortable atmosphere.


    No one dared to speak, and they were too embarrassed to even meet Jiang Qingchi¡¯s gaze.


    Lu An¡¯s aversion to Jiang Qingchi had be quite evident.


    Given his attitude, it was unlikely that anyone else would voice an objection.


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s expression had indeed soured, and he felt somewhat at a loss.


    A whileter, he grasped Lu An¡¯s significance and eventually caught up with him.


    He hurriedly reached Lu An.


    ¡°CEO Lu, could you spare me a few more minutes?¡±


    Lu An cast a casual nce at the person before him, his eyes tinged with strong impatience.


    Nheless, Jiang Qingchi was too preupied to pay much attention to that. He anxiously implored, ¡°CEO Lu, I still hope you could grant ourpany another chance. We will certainly not disappoint you. Choosing us won¡¯t lead to any regrets!¡±


    ¡°You want me to give you a chance?¡± Lu An teased with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait until your next lifetime.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi hadn¡¯t expected Lu An to be so dismissive, exhibiting such a rather harsh attitude towards him.


    He couldn¡¯t recall having ever offended this person.


    Why was that?


    Lu An¡¯s repulsion towards him was quite palpable.


    Lu An had never intended to hold back when it came to Jiang Qingchi.


    Everyone in thepany knew that Lu An had a short temper. Those who had interacted with him in the workce were well aware of this.


    Only those naive young women were still being fooled by Lu An¡¯s appearance. They genuinely believed that a handsome face equated to being a prince charming, though he might also be the Fire-Breathing Warrior.


    As those young girls were daydreaming about marrying Lu An, thepany¡¯s higher-ups were secretly specting that such a person might tend toward domestic violence.


    At this moment, Jin Nian, who was about to go to her appointment, sneezed a few times.


    Checking the time, she figured it was about time and made a call to Qiao Ranran.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost at the airport. Don¡¯t worry, 1 promise to give Feifei a surprise.¡±


    Jin Nian chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the surprise might be more of a shock.¡±


    However, when she passed by a flower shop, she still decided to buy a bouquet. After all, no matter what, a surprise shoulde with flowers.


    Yu Feifei¡¯s flight was scheduled for 3:30 PM. By 3 o¡¯clock, Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran were already waiting in the lobby.


    Perhaps they were lucky, but the flight had arrived earlier than expected that day. After a short wait, they spotted Yu Feifei and Lu Feng walking out hand in hand.


    They made quite a visually appealing couple. Despite their masks, their presence couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    ¡°Feifei!¡±


    Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran waved to her.


    Yu Feifei looked in their direction and then dashed toward them, leaving her boyfriend behind.


    The three of them quickly embraced, and even though they hadn¡¯t seen each other in a while, there was no sense of unfamiliarity. From the moment they hugged, an intimate feeling enveloped them.


    After sharing a warm embrace and studying each other for a moment, the three finally separated, exchanging nces.


    Yu Feifei patted Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder, a hint of concern in her voice, ¡°1 didn¡¯t notice it in ourst video chat. Have you lost this much weight?¡±


    ¡°Have 1 lost weight?¡± Jin Nian yfully touched her face, grinning, ¡°You know how to praise people the moment you meet them. Did you learn this from abroad?¡±


    Yu Feifei couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    ¡°Does myment even sound like praise?¡±


    At that moment, Lu Feng approached with a suitcase. He smiled at Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran and greeted them in a refined manner.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯re getting even more handsome.¡±


    Qiao Ranran was familiar with Lu Feng, and her banter wasn¡¯t awkward at all. However, herpliment was genuinely heartfelt.


    Lu Feng thanked them politely and took out the gifts he had prepared in advance for them.


    Jin Nian took the gift and finally looked at Lu Feng seriously..

 Chapter 114 - 114: I’ll Be the Best Man

    Chapter 114: I¡¯ll Be the Best Man


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Upon seeing this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled.


    Howe she didn¡¯t notice it before? Lu Feng and Lu An not only shared the same surname, but their facial features also seemed somewhat simr.


    While she was lost in thought, Yu Feifei had already started to chase Lu Feng away.


    ¡°Alright, your task is done. You have no business here. Go back on your own.¡± ¡°Not Tired? Don¡¯t you need to rest first?¡± Lu Feng had a helpless expression.


    Yu Feifei waved her hand dismissively as if she couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to him. Her excited demeanor hardly showed any signs of fatigue.


    Although Lu Feng felt like he was being dismissed after being used, he still remembered to give his instructions, ¡°Have fun with your friends and use my card. After you¡¯re done, give me a call, and I¡¯lle to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing,¡± Yu Feifei responded sweetly.


    Afterward, she nted a kiss on Lu Feng¡¯s cheek. The disy of affection between the two made Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran unable to help but cover their eyes.


    They really couldn¡¯t watch that.


    However, the close bond between Yu Feifei and Lu Feng, which had been established since their university days, was truly admirable.


    Jin Nian had never been particrly close to Lu Feng, despite him being her best friend¡¯s boyfriend. She always maintained a respectful distance and refrained from engaging in prolonged conversations with her best friend¡¯s significant other.


    It was only natural that she felt a bit awkward being around unfamiliar people.


    That was why Yu Feifei had let Lu Feng go ahead.


    Once Lu Feng left, the three of them exchanged nces, and their eyesmunicated a shared sense of excitement.


    Tonight, they were determined to party hard!


    After Lu Feng left the airport and got into his car, he dialed a number on his phone.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect you to call me.¡±


    The voice on the other end carried a teasing tone.


    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the familiar banter.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    ¡°At the office.¡±


    ¡°Working on the weekend? Is this the young master I think it is?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s response carried a hint of annoyance, ¡°Go away. I¡¯m hanging up if you have nothing important to say.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m getting married.¡±


    Lu Feng announced suddenly.


    ¡°Oh, and then?¡± Lu An¡¯s reaction was quite nonchnt.


    ¡°Then, of course, I want to extend an invitation. How about being my best man?¡±


    ¡°Oh, well, I¡¯m probably not suitable.¡± Lu An continued in a smug tone, ¡°Married men aren¡¯t exactly the ideal candidates for best men. Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡±


    ¡°Married man?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married now. I¡¯m officially a married man. Got it?¡± He added, ¡°You are still a step behind me.¡±


    Speaking of the rtionship between Lu An and Lu Feng, they were cousins. Despite being a year older, Lu Feng had never expected to be called ¡°brother¡± by Lu An. Lu Feng didn¡¯t mind.


    Their rtionship had always been good, and they treated each other like true brothers.


    However, because of their different upbringing, their personalities werepletely different.


    Lu An was immature and domineering, while Lu Feng was responsible, mature, and gentle.


    Upon hearing Lu An say that he was getting married, Lu Feng was quite surprised.


    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s the lucky person you¡¯re marrying? Is it that girl you¡¯ve been talking about?¡±


    ¡°Of course,¡± Lu An said smugly.


    ¡°Congrattions on getting what you wanted.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lu An¡¯s expression showed a touch of sincerity as he thanked Lu Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a bit unexpected that you two are getting together.¡±


    ¡°From the very beginning, she¡¯s been the only one for me.¡±


    Speaking of Lu An and the girl, Lu Feng had heard a lot from Lu An over the years.


    Although he hadn¡¯t had the chance to meet her yet, it was a regret.


    In the past, it was understandable, but now that she was his sister-inw, it seemed necessary to find an opportunity to meet her no matter what.


    Lu An, who had kept this girl in his heart for so long, couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    ¡°If there is the chance, introduce her to me.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t even mention her. She¡¯s so heartless. She left me all alone and went to y with her friends.¡± Even though he wasining, Lu An¡¯s tone was filled with fondness.


    Lu Feng could sympathize with being left behind.


    He chuckled helplessly. ¡°I was just abandoned too. My girlfriend found a best friend and kicked me out. Just earlier at the airport, shepletely ignored me, but giving each other personal space from time to time is necessary. After all, we¡¯re adults now. Being too clingy can have the opposite effect.¡±


    ¡°Alright, since we¡¯re both abandoned,e over and have a drink.¡±


    On Jin Nian¡¯s side, the three people who hadn¡¯t met for a long time gathered together and had endless things to say.


    They wanted to find a ce to eat. After eating, they went shopping in the mall. Finally, they found a very popr bar nearby.


    As soon as they sat down, Jin Nian was coerced into taking a drink by her two friends.


    Yu Feifei was quite resentful about her sudden marriage. ¡°How dare you get married without telling me, Jin Xiaonian?¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115: Having the Opposite Side but Not Humanity

    Chapter 115: Having the Opposite Side but Not Humanity


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian scratched her head awkwardly, her big eyes blinking innocently.


    ¡°Well, actually, 1 was still feeling a bit dazed. The whole married thing, I don¡¯t feel it yet.¡±


    ¡°Why are you still the same as when you were in university? You¡¯re still so dumb. You always make people think you could be easily deceived.¡±


    This statement had Qiao Ranran in fits ofughter, clutching her stomach.


    ¡°If we¡¯re talking about someone who canin, it¡¯s Feifei.¡±


    Jin Nian was a bit embarrassed by theirughter, so she changed the subject, ¡°Feifei, are you sure about getting married this time?¡±


    Yu Feifei nodded, ¡°The wedding might be around New Year¡¯s. Mainly because Lu Feng keeps pushing for it.¡±


    Yu Feifei herself didn¡¯t have any particr fantasies about marriage, but since she chose to be with Lu Feng, she couldn¡¯t be selfish and only think about herself.


    ¡°By the way, when are you guys nning to have the wedding?¡± Qiao Ranran suddenly turned to Jin Nian.


    ¡°Forget about the wedding, for now, just thinking about it makes me a headache.¡± Jin Nian massaged her temples.


    Having gone through the experience of a failed wedding, bringing up the topic again was like revisiting a shadow in her heart.


    Both her friends probably knew this was a touchy subject for her, so they quickly reassured her.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s drop the topic. Since it¡¯s bothering you, let¡¯s just go with the flow.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s just enjoy our drinks!¡±


    The three of them raised their sses and clinked them together, downing their drinks in one go.


    After a few rounds of drinks, Jin Nian¡¯s face started turning rosy.


    The atmosphere at the bar was great. There was a young man ying the guitar on stage, apanied by a youngdy singing.


    The vibe of the bar was just right, and the ambiance wasfortable. Jin Nian and her friends couldn¡¯t resist taking numerous photos.


    There were others around taking photos as well, making it clear that this was a hotspot for social media posts.


    After snapping the pictures, the editing process began.


    They selected a few photos they all agreed on and posted them to their social media.


    [Cheers to our friendship!]


    Around midnight, Yu Feifei received a call from Lu Feng.


    On the other end, Lu Feng asked when things would wrap up, as he was ready toe and pick her up.


    Yu Feifei responded with a sweet smile, mixed with a hint ofint, ¡°You really can¡¯t be away from me for long, huh? Just a short separation, and you can¡¯t bear it? Alright, we¡¯re almost done here. You cane now.¡±


    Watching the interaction between Yu Feifei and Lu Feng, Jin Nian found herself feeling a touch of envy.


    The bond between Yu Feifei and Lu Feng seemed unbreakable.


    She had witnessed their strong connection since their university days, bing a sort of guardian to their rtionship.


    At that time, she secretly envied and yearned for such a sweet romance.


    Later on, when she met Jiang Qingchi, she gathered the courage to take the initiative, but the oue¡­


    Her rtionship with Jiang Qingchi truly didn¡¯t resemble a rtionship.


    Jiang Qingchi rarely took the initiative to contact her.


    Their interactions always made Jin Nian feel like they were very, very distant.


    Therefore, there was a difference between people.


    Lu Feng arrived half an hourter.


    He asked politely if he wanted to send Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran home.


    The two of them were too embarrassed to be the third wheel, so they immediately shook their heads and refused.


    Yet, Yu Feifei remained concerned.


    ¡°Come on, get in the car. We¡¯ll drop you off first. It¡¯ste at night, and I can¡¯t feel at ease.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The public security in our country is quite good.¡±


    Jin Nian chimed in, ¡°Yeah, go ahead and leave. Besides, we¡¯re not heading in the same direction, and taking a detour would be too troublesome. Ranran and I will make our way back.¡±


    Seeing their insistence, Yu Feifei didn¡¯t want to press the issue further.


    After bidding them farewell, Jin Nian and Qiao Ranran headed to the roadside to hail a taxi. However, Qiao Ranran¡¯s phone rang, and after hanging up, she apologized, ¡°I have something to attend to, so 1 can¡¯t share a ride with you.¡±


    Jin Nian yfully rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Let me guess, you¡¯re meeting a guy again, aren¡¯t you? You heartless woman!¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t resist giving her a yful p on the shoulder.


    Qiao Ranran grinned mischievously, ¡°Oh dear, that young man has such a great physique. I just couldn¡¯t resist.¡±


    Jin Nian waved her hand, urging her to leave quickly. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for more banter.


    Although Qiao Ranran might be attracted to men, she wasn¡¯tpletely thoughtless.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be okay taking a taxi alone?¡± Qiao Ranran inquired.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you mention that public safety is quite reliable here?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, just text me when you get home.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded and gestured for her to leave..

 Chapter 116 - 116: Take Your Dirty Hands Off Me

    Chapter 116: Take Your Dirty Hands Off Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Jin Nian walked alone on the road.


    This happened to be a street lined with bars, and at this moment, people wereing and going, surrounded by deafening music. Now and then, someone would whistle at her.


    Even though the public safety in this area was not bad, when people drank too much, they could do anything.


    At this moment, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little afraid.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but curse Qiao Ranran in her heart. If she had known earlier, she would have left in Yu Feifei¡¯s car.


    It was better to be a third wheel than to walk on an unsafe street.


    Lost in her thoughts, she didn¡¯t even notice the man with a blurry look standing in front of her.


    Fortunately, she snapped back to reality just in time to avoid a collision.


    ¡°Sorry.¡±


    She apologized for nearly bumping into the man and quickly moved to the side. Little did she know, the man intentionally followed her and blocked her way. ¡°Hey, gorgeous, where are you heading? Brother¡¯s embrace is right here. You¡¯re heading in the wrong direction.¡±


    As soon as he spoke, his alcoholden breath almost made Jin Nian gag.


    She sidestepped, trying to avoid him, but he suddenly grabbed her hand.


    ¡°I said Brother¡¯s embrace is right here. Where else are you nning to go?¡±


    Jin Nian felt a sense of panic. Despite her efforts, she was just a vulnerable woman. Confronted with such a burly man, she was defenseless.


    She struggled to free her hand, but the man¡¯s strength was overwhelming, and she couldn¡¯t break free.


    Just as she contemted whether she should shout for help, a low and simmering voice echoed from behind.


    ¡°Release your filthy hands.¡±


    Upon hearing that voice, Jin Nian¡¯s heart raced with excitement.


    She turned around and called out, ¡°Lu An!¡±


    Lu An walked over with a stern expression, saying nothing. He kicked the drunk man without hesitation.


    Grabbing Jin Nian¡¯s hand, he positioned her behind him, shielding her from harm.


    Though the drunk man had managed to get up, Lu An swiftly kicked him down again. Following that, he closed in and delivered a series of punches to the man¡¯s face.


    ¡°How dare youy a finger on my people!¡±


    The intoxicated man was utterly defenseless against Lu An¡¯s onught.


    Though he had intended to retaliate, Lu An¡¯s rapid strikes rendered him powerless to resist.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize. Please stop, don¡¯t hit me anymore!¡±


    However, Lu An¡¯s eyes were aze with fury, and he showed no signs of relenting.


    Observing Lu An¡¯s relentless assault that seemed on the brink of causing serious harm, Jin Nian hurriedly stepped forward to intervene.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t hit him anymore. I think he¡¯s on the verge of copse.¡±


    No matter the circumstances, taking a life was not an option.


    Upon hearing Jin Nian¡¯s plea, Lu An finally turned to look at her.


    ¡°What did he do to you just now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, he didn¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression softened upon hearing her response.


    ¡°Why did you think it was a good idea to be out alone sote?¡±


    ¡°Erm¡­ I¡¯m just taking a stroll.¡±


    Jin Nian felt awkward, then asked, ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect to run into you here, what a coincidence.¡±


    ¡°You think this is a coincidence? If I hadn¡¯te out to find you, would I be here?¡±


    Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand as he spoke.


    ¡°1 didn¡¯t expect you toe¡­ Why didn¡¯t you mention it earlier?¡±


    ¡°If I had told you, would you have let mee?¡±


    Jin Nian remembered that she had discouraged him froming.


    ¡°I can go home by myself. You don¡¯t have toe all the way here.¡±


    ¡°After what just happened, you think you can make it home on your own?¡± Lu An realized that Jin Nian needed a lesson.


    Speaking of which, his arrival might indeed be considered a coincidence.


    He was drinking with Lu Feng when he received a call from his girlfriend saying that he was going to pick someone up, so he left him alone.


    Lu An was so bored that he wanted to look for Jin Nian.


    Just as he was about to call Jin Nian, Lu Feng¡¯s words echoed in his mind.


    If he didn¡¯t give Jin Nian space, would she be unable to take it one day?


    What if Jin Nianined that he didn¡¯t give her space?


    So, he put his phone back. He decided not to call, and he had given her the space she needed.


    In his boredom, he picked up his phone and opened Jin Nian¡¯s social media. He happened to see the photo Jin Nian had posted that night. In the photo, Jin Nian was hugging one of the girls, who looked strikingly simr to Lu Feng¡¯s girlfriend.


    He couldn¡¯t resist sending it to Lu Feng for confirmation, and he indeed received Lu Feng¡¯s confirmation.


    It was Lu Feng¡¯s girlfriend!


    Lu An was thrilled like he had just discovered a treasure. He got the address from Lu Feng and set off.


    He had intended to surprise Jin Nian, but before the surprise arrived, a shock did.


    That d*mn despicable person dared to bother Jin Nian!


    Lu An was furious, but his fear was even stronger.


    He dared not imagine what might have happened to Jin Nian tonight if he hadn¡¯t arrived in time.


    His precious treasure was almost tainted by such a person..

 Chapter 117 - 117:1 Want to Go Home

    Chapter 117:1 Want to Go Home


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    D*mn it!


    The more Lu An thought about it, the angrier he became, and hended a few more punches.


    If Jin Nian wasn¡¯t there watching, afraid of scaring her, he wouldn¡¯t have let that piece of trash off so easily.


    Jin Nian saw his dissatisfaction after a few punches and quickly held him back.


    ¡°I want to go home. Shall we head back?¡±


    Lu An took a deep breath, suppressing his anger, and in the end, he couldn¡¯t bear to refuse Jin Nian. He held her hand and they headed home.


    Once in the car, Jin Nian obediently sat beside Lu An and subconsciously grasped his clothes.


    Her head leaned against his shoulder.


    Lu An looked at her in surprise yet he didn¡¯t dare to disrupt her.


    After all, this was a rare instance of Jin Nian taking the initiative.


    As Jin Nian seemed to pull her head back, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but reach out, cupping her neck, allowing her to rest on his shoulder.


    The two were nearby, their breaths entwined.


    Jin Nian could still catch a faint whiff of the grassy scent on Lu An¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, she rubbed her head against Lu An¡¯s shoulder. Her soft hair brushed against his neck, sending shivers down his spine, a tingling yet refreshing sensation.


    Perhaps sensing Lu An¡¯s reaction, Jin Nian turned suddenly, her lips pressing against his neck, nting a gentle kiss.


    At that moment, Lu An was d that he didn¡¯t drive himself.


    Or there would¡¯ve been an ident.


    Jin Nian seemed to have be addicted, inching ever closer to Lu An, and cing a tender kiss on his Adam¡¯s apple.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t resist anymore. He embraced Jin Nian¡¯s waist, firmly kissing her lips.


    After a while, their lips parted.


    Jin Nian breathed lightly, nestled in his embrace.


    Her hands traced Lu An¡¯s arm, feeling the waves of goosebumps, and she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    ¡°Am I scared? Try and you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Jin Nian yfully nodded, then suddenly turned, nting kisses on his neck and cheek.


    The goosebumps on Lu An¡¯s arm suddenly appeared and disappeared. He hugged Jin Nian tightly, apparently holding back something.


    If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong location, he might have done something!


    Jin Nian clung to his waist, finding sce in his embrace.


    Suddenly, Lu An asked, ¡°Did you suddenly realize you love me too much?¡±


    ¡°Stop being so conceited.¡±


    ¡°Why are you holding me so tightly then?¡±


    Jin Nianughed out loud, ¡°Haha, you are making a joke, Lu An.¡± Then she intentionally put on a serious face. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to hug you, I won¡¯t.¡±


    As she spoke, she pretended to let go, but Lu An wasn¡¯t having it. He hugged her even tighter.


    ¡°No letting go.¡±


    ¡°I insist.¡± Jin Nian put on a tough front, though she was merely yfully struggling.


    In the end, the two held each other closely.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t in the best mood earlier tonight, but looking at Jin Nian obediently nestled in his arms, the memory of her earlier kisses, he found his discontent fading away.


    ¡°In the future, you have to take the initiative with me. I like it when you take the initiative with me.¡±


    He requested straightforwardly.


    ¡°Why should I be the one to take the initiative?¡± Jin Nian lifted her head to look at him, a hint of yfulness in her expression.


    Lu An gazed at her, but he didn¡¯t voice the cheesy answer that was on the tip of his tongue.


    He couldn¡¯t express it in words, but he could show it through actions.


    He kissed Jin Nian¡¯s lips once more, his dominance almost consuming her.


    He wanted to use this kiss to convey to Jin Nian how much she meant to him, how much he¡­ liked her!


    What Lu An didn¡¯t anticipate was that the kiss he initiated ended up being reciprocated by Jin Nian.


    She imitated him and stuck her soft tongue into Lu An¡¯s mouth.


    After a while, a while long enough for Jin Nian to feel her tongue tingling, she pulled back.


    She leaned in and whispered to Lu An¡¯s ear, ¡°Would you like it if I took the initiative?¡±


    Lu An looked at her with surprise, a hint of bewilderment in his eyes.


    When did Jin Nian be this clingy?


    What he was embarrassed to say was that he loved it so much.


    Especially when she yfully rubbed against him, he adored it even more.


    However, no matter how much he liked her, Lu An couldn¡¯t resist his cheeky nature. He ruffled Jin Nian¡¯s hair and his deep voice carried a touch of amusement.


    ¡°Restrain yourself. We¡¯ll continue when we get home.¡±


    This sentence made Jin Nian¡¯s face turn red.


    There was a chauffeur in the car after all, and she was behaving like this¡­


    She covered her face with both hands, feeling utterly embarrassed.


    Actually, she had been in Lu An¡¯s arms the whole time and was blocked by the tall figure. She couldn¡¯t see anything at all.


    Nevertheless, Jin Nian, who was oblivious to everything at that moment, feltpletely mortified.


    Lu An refrained from further teasing Jin Nian, mainly because he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in if he continued to provoke her.


    A thinyer of sweat formed on his forehead. Eventually, he gave in and rolled down the car window, allowing the cool breeze to waft in, which helped alleviate his heated impulse.


    Especially the part of him that had now fully awakened..

 Chapter 118 - 118:1 Want to Like It Very Much

    Chapter 118:1 Want to Like It Very Much


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An intended to take Jin Nian back to the vi, but she resisted and insisted on going to her rented house. Eventually, Lu An had topromise, and they headed toward her ce.


    The autumn night breeze was particrly chilly. As soon as they stepped out of the car, Lu An pulled her into his embrace.


    He yfully imed that he was afraid she might feel cold.


    On such a chilly night, being led home by someone who held her hand warmly, Jin Nian felt her heart warming up.


    She nced at Lu An and smiled.


    Lu An was puzzled by her smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    Jin Nian had intended to speak, but before she could say anything, she burst intoughter as if a ticklish point had been touched. Herughter was uncontroble and she couldn¡¯t stop.


    This was just how she was whenever she found something amusing to say, she¡¯d burst intoughter, often making herselfugh until her stomach hurt.


    Lu An had initially wanted to inquire about herughter, but seeing her bright smile, he got caught up in the moment and startedughing too.


    When theughter finally subsided, Jin Nian looked at Lu An once more.


    Her crystal-clear eyes held a hint of seriousness as she suddenly said, ¡°Lu An, I was quite happy that you came to pick me up tonight.¡±


    ¡°All, just quite happy?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just a bit.¡±


    Lu An still seemed somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°I want you to be extremely happy, and I want you to enjoy it.¡±


    In reality, Jin Nian knew perfectly well whether she liked Lu An just a little or a lot.


    Ever since Lu An had started subconsciously looking out for her, protecting her, and other simr behaviors, she had developed strong feelings for him.


    Back then, she had thought that the fondness she felt for him was like that of a brother.


    Before Lu An had pierced through that barrier, she hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility of having emotions for him beyond those of family.


    But when that barrier was broken, she didn¡¯t find it strange at all.


    Her rtionship with Lu An seemed to flow naturally.


    Yet, at this moment, there was a sense that something was missing between them.


    She gazed at Lu An for a while and suddenly said, ¡°Lu An, why don¡¯t you give being with me a try?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t respond for a while.


    Starting a romantic rtionship?


    He had only ever liked one woman in his life, and hecked any rtionship experience. Being with Jin Nian had been something he¡¯d wanted since high school, but someone else had beaten him to it.


    What if he didn¡¯t perform well?


    Lu An¡¯s mind raced as numerous thoughts darted through his head.


    Jin Nian waited for Lu An¡¯s response for a while, feeling a bit disheartened.


    ¡°If you¡¯re not willing, then¡­¡±


    Before she could finish saying those two words, Lu An was already eager, eximing, ¡°Of course!¡±


    He patted his heart which was racing, making an effort to suppress his excitement.


    ¡°However, if we¡¯re together, do you have any specific conditions?¡± Lu An asked.


    Jin Nian pondered for a moment and replied, ¡°Just let things flow naturally. Rtionships can be tiring if we¡¯re too calcted and deliberate.¡± ¡°Let things flow naturally? How is that any different from what we¡¯re doing now?¡±


    Jin Nian considered it and realized it was a valid point.


    So she added, ¡°Then, just try your best to make me happy. They say being in love brings happiness, so focus on making that happen.¡±


    ¡°Happy? What do you want me to do to make you happy?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that something you should figure out? If I had toe up with it myself, then I¡¯d be making myself happy.¡±


    Jin Nian crossed her arms and assumed a somewhat stern expression.


    Though, from Lu An¡¯s perspective, this made her even more adorable.


    In truth, her current request to Lu An was motivated by her envy of Feifei.


    Feifei always seemed to radiate happiness while in a rtionship, unlike Jin Nian¡¯s previous experiences with Jiang Qingchi.


    On the contrary, it often felt like she was the one putting in all the effort to make Jiang Qingchi happy.


    At that time, her decision to marry Lu An had been impulsive, almost like ast-ditch effort.


    She had begun to believe that she was bad at rtionships and had all but given up on finding love.


    However, Lu An¡¯s presence tonight had rekindled these aspirations.


    As Jin Nian thought about these things, she also noticed how pitiful she must have appeared.


    Seeing Jin Nian like this, Lu An¡¯s heart swelled with tenderness.


    He pulled her into a tight embrace.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make an effort to think about it myself. I¡¯ll figure out ways to make you happy,¡± Lu An assured her.


    After speaking, he gently touched her cheek and caressed her back affectionately..

 Chapter 119 - 119: Do You Not Know How to Fall in Love?

    Chapter 119: Do You Not Know How to Fall in Love?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You said it yourself!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s what I said.¡±


    Jin Nian was content. She reached out and willingly held Lu An¡¯s hand, intertwining their fingers.


    Lu An allowed her to do whatever she wanted. He looked calm on the surface, but he was overjoyed in his heart.


    Every time Jin Nian took the initiative, it ignited a restlessness in every cell of his body.


    They clung to each other until they arrived home, finally parting ways.


    Upon entering the house, Jin Nian immediately became busy.


    First, she found a pair of slippers for Lu An to change into, then poured him a ss of water.


    Then she asked, ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you?¡± Lu An observed her spinning around like a top and couldn¡¯t resist pulling her into his embrace again.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I wanted to make you happy? Shouldn¡¯t 1 be the one fawning over you?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡±


    Jin Nian hesitated. Because of her past rtionship with Jiang Qingchi, she had always been the one to do such things.


    Over time, she hade to believe that this was how rtionships worked.


    ¡°Do you not know how to be in a rtionship?¡± Lu An quipped, noticing her uncertainty.


    Jin Nian looked at him and nodded honestly.


    Lu An raised an eyebrow, guiding her to sit on the sofa. Though Jin Nian intended to sit beside him, Lu An pulled her onto hisp.


    Unable to resist his insistence, Jin Nian reluctantlyplied.


    As soon as she sat down, Lu An leaned closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s take it slow.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded.


    A hint of delight flickered in Lu An¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Very well, first, give me a kiss.¡±


    Jin Nian nced at him, her expression hesitant.


    The reason she had initiated a kiss in the car earlier was mainly due to the atmosphere.


    Additionally, the dim lighting in the car provided her with a sense of courage.


    But now, it seemed like she had be a shy turtle, retracting into its shell.


    In the end, under Lu An¡¯s gaze, she still kissed Lu An on the cheek.


    However, Lu An was not satisfied.


    He pointed to his lips and continued to request, ¡°I meant here.¡±


    Since she had already taken the initiative to kiss him on the face, it didn¡¯t seem unreasonable to move on to his lips.


    So, she leaned in and gave Lu An a kiss on the lips.


    But to her surprise, Lu An didn¡¯t seem to want to stop.


    He wanted Jin Nian to continue kissing him, which irritated her. She decided to rise from hisp, eximing in frustration, ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just forget about dating!¡±


    Lu An chuckled and pulled her back onto hisp. ¡°I¡¯m teaching you how to date. This is how it¡¯s done.¡±


    ¡°Dating isn¡¯t like this,¡± she retorted, her frustration evident. However, in Lu


    An¡¯s eyes, she was merely yfully venting her emotions.


    ¡°Then, how should dating be?¡±


    Seeing Lu An mimicking her in such an irritating manner, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed.


    She gave his chest a push. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you, that¡¯s for sure!¡±


    She scolded herself for being foolish. She couldn¡¯t believe she had agreed to let Lu An teach her how to date.


    What kind of person was Lu An? She knew all too well, yet she still believed him.


    Observing Jin Nian¡¯s reaction, Lu An began to worry.


    Was she going to back out? Was she going to change her mind and not date him after all?


    It was a rare moment for her to take the initiative, and he couldn¡¯t let her retreat now!


    He suppressed his emotions, and with seriousness in his eyes, he asked, ¡°Then you tell me, how should we date, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°I said how to date then we date?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll agree to whatever I say?¡± Jin Nian double-checked.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t help but ruffle her hair and nodded earnestly. ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead.¡±


    With Lu An¡¯s assurance, Jin Nian¡¯s eyes brightened.


    She started sharing some of her inner thoughts.


    These were the expectations she held deep in her heart about love.


    First, her ideal boyfriend, and then, what she wished her boyfriend would do, and what he shouldn¡¯t do.


    In short, her list of requirements was quite extensive.


    Lu An agreed to everything she said, regardless of the details.


    Anyway, he could agree first and address specificster.


    ¡°And then? Anything else?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s mouth was bing dry from all the talking. After careful consideration, she shook her head.


    ¡°No, for now, these are the only things I can think of.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then when you think of more, you can tell me.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. The next moment, she was suddenly carried up by Lu An.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to sleep. We should wash up and sleep.¡±


    ¡°But, but I want ate-night snack.¡±


    Pausing for a moment, Lu An then put her back on the sofa and said, ¡°Wait here.¡± Then, he strode toward the kitchen..

 Chapter 120 - 120: My Other Places Are Harder

    Chapter 120: My Other ces Are Harder


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At half past two in the morning, Lu An was bustling around in the kitchen, and he finally served a bowl of sliced meat noodles.


    He was wearing an apron that didn¡¯t quite match his overall appearance, but he looked every bit the picture of a domesticated good man.


    If his colleagues from thepany were to see this, they would probably be taken aback.


    Was this the same hot-tempered old man they knew?


    The meat slices had been prepared by Jin Nian during her free time, ready to be used directly when it was time to cook, saving the hassle of slicing the meat. She had even taken the considerate step of marinating the meat.


    The vor of the sliced meat noodles now depended partially on the seasoning of the mutton.


    ¡°Here, give it a taste. My cooking skills aren¡¯t something everyone gets to experience.¡±


    Lu An wore a confident expression, and there was a hint of smugness in his demeanor.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but quip, ¡°Is cooking a bowl of noodles considered a skill? Besides, you didn¡¯t even do the meat slicing.¡±


    ¡°Shall I buy a whole pig from the market tomorrow and slice it just for you?¡± Lu An quipped back.


    Jin Nian furrowed her brows. ¡°I feel like you¡¯re not being gentle enough with me. Aren¡¯t boyfriends supposed to treat their girlfriends gently in a rtionship?¡±


    In a split second, Lu An¡¯s expression underwent a drastic change. He picked up a strand of noodles and blew on it before yfully saying, ¡°Here, let hubby feed you some noodles. How about that?¡±


    Jin Nian was amused by his pretentious behavior, but she still rolled her eyes at him.


    Lu An was also overjoyed.


    Lu An had cooked too many noodles. Jin Nian thought that she couldn¡¯t finish them all by herself, so she took some time to feed Lu An a few mouthfuls.


    Who knew that Lu An was addicted to being fed by her and kept opening his mouth to wait for her to feed him?


    In the end, about two-thirds of the bowl of noodles ended up in Lu An¡¯s stomach.


    After finishing the noodles, Jin Nian got ready to brush her teeth, but Lu An insisted on going with her.


    Thankfully, her bathroom had enough space for two people, so they stood side by side, brushing their teeth and washing their faces together.


    As they finished washing their faces, Jin Nian suddenly turned to Lu An and asked, ¡°Do you have abs?¡±


    She suddenly thought of Qiao Ranran, who had abandoned her and chased after a man tonight.


    She heard that the little brother had an eight-pack, which made Qiao Ranran lose her humanity.


    She had never had the chance to see Lu An¡¯s abs before, so she couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    She had seen his figure in high school, but at that time, Lu An was thin and long, without any muscles at all.


    The current him looked much stronger than before. Perhaps¡­There was?


    ¡°Do you want to know if I have abs? You¡¯ll find out once you touch them.¡±


    With that, he took Jin Nian¡¯s hand and slipped it under his shirt.


    The allure of a man was right there, and Jin Nian didn¡¯t hold back. Her fingers danced across Lu An¡¯s abdomen like piano keys, tapping and exploring, ¡°So this is what it feels like to touch abs.¡±


    Simply touching wasn¡¯t enough for her satisfaction. She boldly lifted Lu An¡¯s shirt, carefully scrutinizing him.


    To get a better view, she bent down, her gaze directly fixated on his abdominal muscles. Yet, from Lu An¡¯s perspective, it created a visual illusion.


    It seemed as if Jin Nian was fixated on a certain area of his body.


    Lu An¡¯s breath grew heavier, and he promptly pulled Jin Nian back up.


    Jin Nian was too absorbed in examining his abs to stand up. She withdrew her hand and crouched down instead.


    Her eyes were filled with delight and curiosity. Her fingers even traced Lu An¡¯s abdominal muscles as she began to count.


    ¡°Your abs are so firm, Lu An.¡±


    My other parts were even firmer.


    Lu An mused to himself.


    Lu An lowered his head to avert his gaze. The angle from which Jin Nian was crouching made it nearly impossible to maintain a pure line of thought.


    His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he unconsciously swallowed.


    He shifted his focus to the opposite wall and recited a calming mantra silently.


    At that moment, Jin Nian stood back up. She hadn¡¯t noticed anything amiss about Lu An the whole time. Instead, she held his hand and began venting about Qiao Ranran¡¯s fascination with a guy¡¯s abs.


    However, Lu An was far from interested in hearing about others. He was more intrigued by¡­


    He nced at Jin Nian and then at the bathtub beside him. ¡°This bathtub seems big enough for both of us to lie down.¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless.


    In the next instant, she promptly ushered Lu An out.


    Hearing the sound of the bathroom door locking, Lu An rubbed his nose, pulled out his phone, and messaged Lu Feng.


    ¡°When you¡¯re in a rtionship, how do you keep the other person happy?¡±


    Lu Feng¡¯s immediate response was a trio of question marks.


    He swiftly followed up with another text, ¡°Did your phone get stolen? Is this Lu An?¡±


    ¡°Enough with the jokes, just tell me!¡±


    ¡°Do I need to tell you? You, a married man, still need to ask me these things?¡±


    Lu An replied with an emoji depicting a little figure holding a knife.


    After a brief pause, Lu Fengposed a lengthy reply.


    Lu An had a headache from reading the densely packed words, but he still read them carefully.


    Making someone happy, what was wrong with that?


    Upon finishing Lu Feng¡¯s lengthy response, Lu An suddenly felt a twinge of difort.


    Why did Lu Feng¡¯s advice align so perfectly with what Jin Nian had said tonight?


    Wasn¡¯t this exactly the ideal boyfriend that Jin Nian had described?

 Chapter 121 - 121: Unless You Give Me Some Benefits

    Chapter 121: Unless You Give Me Some Benefits


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He could tell that Jin Nian¡¯s words just now were sincere.


    So¡­ Jin Nian liked people like Lu Feng?


    D*mn it!


    Lu An suddenly felt ufortable, looking at Lu Feng¡¯s WeChat profile picture, finding it annoying.


    After a moment¡¯s thought, he typed a message.


    ¡°You, stay away from my wife in the future!¡±


    Lu Feng responded with more question marks.


    ¡°Are you serious? Did 1 offend you?¡±


    ¡°Do I need a reason to be offended? Don¡¯t you know what you¡¯re like?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how about you enlighten me?¡±


    Enlighten?


    Lu An decided to stop chatting with Lu Feng and even blocked him.


    When Lu Feng messaged him again, seeing the notification that he had been blocked, Lu An felt like this guy had some serious issues!


    Could it be that he was taking out his frustration on him because he wasn¡¯t getting any?


    Jin Nian, who had finished her shower, was unaware of what had transpired with Lu An. She was sneaking around and quickly returned to her room. She was already very familiar with locking the door.


    She pressed her ear against the door, listening to the sounds outside.


    Lu An should have also gone to shower. She could hear rustling noises.


    Not long after, there was a knock on her door.


    Lu An¡¯s voice came through.


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m going to bed.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sure, go ahead.¡±


    After speaking, she didn¡¯t remove her ear from the door.


    As expected, she heard Lu An again, ¡°The nket you gave me is too thin. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll wake up feeling cold tonight.¡±


    ¡°Wait, let me find one for you.¡±


    Wasn¡¯t it just a thicker nket? She remembered that she had one.


    However, it turned out that she had remembered wrongly.


    Jin Nian looked around but couldn¡¯t find a thicker nket. There was only a small furry nket. It was obvious that it was meant for women.


    ¡°Achoo!¡±


    Outside, the sound of Lu An sneezing could be heard.


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, Niannian.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart softened. She opened the door and saw Lu An shirtless, wearing only loose shorts.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you put on some clothes? Don¡¯t you have a T-shirt?¡±


    ¡°I identally got it wet in the bathroom.¡±


    He seemed genuinely wronged.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but have a faint suspicion that he might be lying.


    But seeing him shivering from the cold, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to press further.


    ¡°The nket is a bit thin. You go back to your room and cover yourself with the quilt. 1¡¯11 figure something out.¡±


    ¡°The bed in your guest room is too small. 1 can¡¯t even fit in it.¡± He had the air of a young master who wouldn¡¯tpromise.


    Jin Nian thought for a moment, and indeed, the bed in the guest room was very small. It seemed a bit ufortable for a tall person like Lu An to sleep on such a bed.


    After some consideration, she suggested, ¡°How about you sleep on my bed?¡±


    When both Jin Nian and Lu An were lying on her not-sorge bed, Jin Nian had a moment of regret.


    Her bed was small, and with both of them lying together, their shoulders were touching. Lu Any on his side, looking at her. They were so close that Jin Nian could feel the warmth of his breath on her face.


    It was, in a way, a bit overwhelming.


    Unfortunately, Lu An seemed to have an insatiable desire and insisted on staying close to her.


    Whenever she moved a bit, he would follow suit, making it necessary for them to maintain their proximity.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep moving closer,¡± Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butin.


    ¡°I¡¯m not moving. Your bed is just small. If we were at my ce, would I need to do this? I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t like my side.¡±


    ¡°I never said 1 don¡¯t like it,¡± Jin Nian countered.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t mind, how about we go back to the vi now?¡±


    Lu An was about to get up, but Jin Nian quickly grabbed his arm. ¡°No, you¡¯re already lying down. Do you want to get up again?¡±


    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been restlessly moving around.¡±


    Jin Nian turned around and yfully pinched his ear. ¡°Alright, enoughining, Silly Pig.¡±


    ¡°Silly Pig?¡± Lu An pointed to himself.


    Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°Why do you call me that?¡±


    ¡°1 just think the name suits you well. When you¡¯re annoyed, you look like a silly pig.¡±


    ¡°Silly Pig? Hmmm?¡±


    Lu An put on a deliberately stern expression. In the next moment, he grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hand and yfully bit it.


    ¡°Have you ever seen a silly pig that bites?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re one. Anyway, I don¡¯t mind. You¡¯re Silly Pig.¡±


    Jin Nian dered in a teasing manner.


    Seeing her cheerful and slightly proud expression, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but feel utterly fond of her.


    Unable to resist, he leaned over and nted a gentle kiss on the back of her hand.


    His tender gesture was like a gentle caress, stirring up Jin Nian¡¯s emotions and her heart as well.


    Deep within, a passionate fire was burning.


    Suppressing his feelings, he lowered his voice and asked, ¡°You can call me Silly


    Pig if you want unless you give me some benefits..¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122: Full Score Boyfriend

    Chapter 122: Full Score Boyfriend


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to make me happy? Why do you want benefits?¡±


    Jin Nian blinked herrge eyes and smiled mischievously.


    ¡°Look at you, smiling like a mouse that fell into a rice jar.¡±


    ¡°What kind of a lousy metaphor is that? I¡¯m just smiling, okay?¡±


    Perhaps being around Lu An had rubbed off on her, as Jin Nian found herself bing a bit childish.


    Lu An just looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. His hands didn¡¯t stop moving as he reached out to hug Jin Nian, letting her body stick quietly to his.


    The subtle scent of flowers on Jin Nian¡¯s body wafted into his nostrils, igniting a restless feeling within him.


    Sigh, he suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t a good decision to share a bed with Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian did not know theplicated thoughts of the man beside her. Instead, she said excitedly, ¡°Has it been a day since we started dating?¡±


    It was already 330 in the morning, marking the beginning of a new day.


    The phrase ¡°dating¡± was foreign to Lu An, yet hearing Jin Nian¡¯s words, he felt rather pleased.


    He held Jin Nian close and asked with anticipation, ¡°Have 1 been doing well?¡±


    Jin Nian stroked her chin, seriously considering his question. Eventually, she responded, ¡°It¡¯s not bad. If I were to give you a score, I¡¯d rate you 85 out of 100.¡± ¡°Only 85 points? Where did the other 15 points go?¡±


    ¡°85 points are good enough. If 1 were to give you a perfect score of 100 right away, where would you find room to improve?¡±


    ¡°Even if you gave me 100 points, I¡¯d still strive to improve. Am 1 the kind of person who remains stagnant?¡±


    With that said, a smug smile began to appear on Lu An¡¯s face.


    Looking at him, Jin Nian suddenly felt an urge.


    ¡°Lu An, 1 have a question. 1 hope you¡¯ll give me an honest answer.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ How many girlfriends have you had before?¡±


    This was the first time Jin Nian had asked about Lu An¡¯s past love life.


    Lu An was secretly delighted, yet he nonchntly responded, ¡°Are you finally curious about my life abroad?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking, no big deal. So, can you tell me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m just thinking how many 1 should say.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s expression turned stiff as she attempted to get up from his embrace.


    But Lu An wasn¡¯t about to let her go. Instead, he pulled her even closer.


    He leaned in, his face close to hers, and with a teasing tone, he asked, ¡°Are you feeling jealous?¡±


    ¡°Jealous? I¡¯m not jealous! I¡¯m just an innocent bystander!¡±


    ¡°Are you not jealous?¡± Lu An fixed his gaze on her.


    ¡°No!¡± Jin Nian dered loudly. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous!¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Lu An chuckled and then suddenly turned serious. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not jealous either.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been in a rtionship with anyone else. Everything you¡¯ve imagined in that little head of yours¡­ it¡¯s all nonexistent.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression was sincere.


    ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking and wealthy in others¡¯ eyes. How could you not have¡­¡±


    ¡°So, I¡¯m that wonderful in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°Stop being so conceited.¡± Jin Nian blushed a bit, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    She turned her head away, indicating that she wanted to go to sleep.


    Observing her reaction, Lu An didn¡¯t continue teasing her.


    Jin Nian, who said she wanted to sleep, was not asleep.


    In the past, if she couldn¡¯t sleep, she would toss and turn in bed. But now, with


    Lu An lying beside her, she was cautious not to disturb him.


    After a long time, Jin Nian suddenly called out to Lu An.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    He responded very quickly. Jin Nian was a little surprised. She thought he was asleep.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you sleep either?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± His deep voice held a maic quality that caused Jin


    Nian¡¯s body to feel weak.


    Aware that Lu An was also awake, Jin Nian turned around more at ease.


    Facing Lu An, she suggested, ¡°How about we chat?¡±


    ¡°About what?¡±


    ¡°Anything is fine.¡±


    ¡°Anything? Does that include doing something more direct?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lu An suddenly seized Jin Nian¡¯s hand and guided it to a certain ce on his body, pressing down gently.


    Jin Nian¡¯s cheeks instantly turned crimson.


    ¡°Now, do you understand what 1 want to do?¡± Lu An¡¯s deep voice carried a touch of hoarseness and restrained desire.


    Jin Nian turned her face away and yfully responded, ¡°1 have no idea!¡±


    ¡°Forget it, if you don¡¯t know,¡± Lu An relented.


    Just as Lu An was about to release Jin Nian¡¯s hand, she took the initiative and pressed it back down.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±


    Lu An¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he drew a sharp breath. In the darkness, he found Jin Nian¡¯s cheek and nipped it, a somewhat vindictive action.


    ¡°Do you even know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Jin Nian seemed to have no idea what she had done and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±


    After saying that, she even mischievously pressed a few more times.


    She did it purely because she thought it was fun.


    At this moment, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.


    However, to Lu An, this was simply taking his life.


    He knew he should remove Jin Nian¡¯s hand to end the teasing, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it..

 Chapter 123 - 123: The Pianist

    Chapter 123: The Pianist


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When her soft little hand pressed on his private part, the feeling was sofortable that his tailbone trembled.


    He was the kind of person who was being controlled by Jin Nian and was willing to do so.


    Jin Nian listened to his rough breathing and the hard part, so she had to help him move.


    Regarding this matter, she could be considered to have mastered some skills.


    She thought that she was ying with some kind of toy, and the sense of shame in her heart was much less.


    After getting used to the darkness in the room, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu An. Then, she boldly lowered her head and looked down again.


    The darkness seemed to always give people some inexplicable courage to do something.


    The nkets on their bodies had long been kicked off the bed by them.


    Jin Nian saw Lu An¡¯s thing and blinked her eyes curiously.


    She sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡±


    ¡°Are all men this big? Wasn¡¯t it hard to carry such a big thing on you?¡±


    She asked very seriously, and her expression made Lu Anugh.


    ¡°If 1 were smaller, you probably would cry in the future.¡±


    Seeing that Lu An seemed to have the intention to exin, Jin Nian¡¯s curiosity was instantly piqued.


    She began to ask one question after another.


    Lu An¡¯s expression gradually darkened.


    ¡°Where did you learn all this from?¡±


    ¡°Qiao Ranran sent it to me. It didn¡¯t mean anything else, she just wanted me to get a better understanding.¡±


    ¡°Get a better understanding? You¡¯re not allowed to look at those random things again!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t learned much.¡±


    Sheined for a moment, but Lu An wasn¡¯t budging.


    After a while, her hands started to feel sore.


    Seeing that his sizable appendage wasn¡¯t showing any signs of subsiding, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a twinge of regret.


    If she had known, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have been so¡­


    There was no way around it, she could only look at Lu An and say, ¡°Why isn¡¯t it getting better?¡±


    Lu An let out a soft chuckle, then kissed her lips and whispered in her ear, ¡°Call me something nice.¡±


    ¡°Something nice? Like what?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you learned a lot from Qiao Ranran? Didn¡¯t she teach you how to say ttering things?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face immediately turned red.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± she huffed.


    But before she could finish her sentence, Lu An¡¯s hand had already moved to caress her.


    The gentle touch made Lu An almost reluctant to stop.


    ¡°You, don¡¯t do this.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was as red as if it were on fire. She held back Lu An¡¯s hand and whispered.


    Of course, Lu An wasn¡¯t about to listen. He leaned in close to her ear and coaxed her gently.


    After holding back for a while, he couldn¡¯t resist any longer. He turned over and covered her body, starting to kiss her.


    His kisses began on her lips and then gradually moved downward¡­


    Perhaps men knew how to teach themselves in this aspect. He had no experience, but he grasped it very well at this moment.


    ¡°Um¡­¡±


    An embarrassing voice came out of Jin Nian¡¯s mouth.


    Jin Nian wanted to cover her face. Why did she make such a sound?


    This voice was the same as the one Qiao Ranran had shown her in the past¡­It was almost the same.


    Lu An was so bad. He was simply torturing her.


    She felt like she had been lifted into the sky, sitting on a soft, billowy cloud, only toe plummeting down again. Just as she thought she was about to hit the ground, she soared back up into the sky in an instant¡­


    Jin Nian had never had any experience in that area for many years. It was her two close friends, Qiao Ranran and Yu Feifei, who had experienced that kind of rtionship with their boyfriends back in college.


    This made Jin Nian seem as conservative as a nun.


    In reality, she was quite reserved in this regard.


    This was probably rted to Teacher Tan¡¯s teaching that she should not fall in love at a young age.


    She had been educated so much that she was not interested in dating. So much so that after she fell in love, she was not very interested in the things that happened between men and women in love.


    Her mind briefly wandered, but she was brought back to reality by her embarrassed voice.


    She wished she could cover her mouth in embarrassment.


    However, Lu An wouldn¡¯t have it. He continued to encourage her, urging her to keep ¡°serving¡± him.


    And as for himself, he was naturally continuing as well.


    Lu An possessed a pair of hands skilled in ying the piano, with long and well-defined fingers.


    When he was younger, his family had even hired a teacher to give him piano lessons at home.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t take a liking to ying the piano and always disyed resistance. Eventually, his family could no longer push him and let him be.


    Nheless, having received some education in the field, he retained a certain muscle memory. If he were to y a tune, it wouldn¡¯t be an issue.


    At that moment, his elegant fingers were akin to piano keys beneath Jin Nian¡¯s body.


    He was the pianist, and Jin Nian was harmonizing as his singer..

 Chapter 124 - 124:1 Don’t Want It Anymore

    Chapter 124:1 Don¡¯t Want It Anymore


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Back in high school, Lu An was forced to participate in a performance during a National Day school event because of Jin Nian.


    Back then, Jin Nian knew he could y the piano, and she persistently hounded him to perform.


    She even insisted that he would look handsomely suave, akin to a television drama¡¯s male lead while ying the piano.


    Seeing her adamant persuasion, Lu An couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her, and thus, he decided to participate.


    On that asion, Lu An, ying the piano on stage, became the center of attention.


    And during that time, Jin Nian sat in the audience, watching Lu An.


    In Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, Lu An was even more handsome than a TV drama¡¯s male lead.


    After that performance, Lu An ruined his usual arrogant image and attracted countless girls to fall in love with him. The number of girls who confessed to him had increased several times.


    At that moment, Jin Nian was enveloped in an unfamiliar emotion. This feeling permeated her body, coursing through every cell.


    ¡°No, please don¡¯t.¡±


    She began imploring Lu An, her tender voice having an irresistible quality.


    Lu An gazed at her watery eyes and flushed cheeks. A unique sense of contentment adorned his handsome face.


    This transformation was all thanks to him.


    After Lu An concluded his action, both of them were drenched in sweat. Sweat seeped through their clothes and soaked half of the bed.


    Lu An held Jin Nian in his arms and they proceeded to tidy up. Jin Nian clung to him like a kitten, unwilling to lift her head.


    The room had been dimly lit before, giving her the illusion that her actions were inconsequential.


    With the room now brightly lit, she suddenly realized the extent of her recent actions.


    An inexplicable sensation churned within her, a feeling that wasn¡¯t sadness yet triggered an urge to cry.


    Clutching Lu An¡¯s attire, she softly murmured, ¡°Lu An.¡±


    She didn¡¯t quite understand her reasoning for calling out to him, but the moment his gaze met hers, a surge of embarrassment washed over her.


    Particrly as her mind gradually cleared, the sense of humiliation intensified.


    Lu An too perceived this change. In the darkness, Jin Nian seemed more willing to reveal herself, and her advances toward him grew bolder.


    At that instant, Lu An chose to dim the lights, leaving only a small nightmp.


    ¡°Be good, don¡¯t be scared.¡±


    He soothingly caressed Jin Nian¡¯s back.


    The bathtub was filled with water, and as Jin Nian stepped into it, Lu An settled on the tub¡¯s edge, aiding her in cleansing.


    Feeling Lu An¡¯s hands glide over her body, Jin Nian blushed and closed her eyes, too shy to meet his gaze.


    Once they finished cleaning up, they retired to the secondary bedroom.


    The bed in this room was indeed small. When the ounce of themy together, they really couldn¡¯t even turn over.


    However, Lu An harbored no dissatisfaction. He embraced Jin Nian snugly, nting a couple of gentle kisses on her cheek before asking, ¡°Is your boyfriend getting top marks now?¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s embarrassment had now turned into exasperation.


    Yet, Lu An had no intention of letting her off. He leaned in close to her ear once again, teasingly saying, ¡°You can¡¯t handle this much?¡±


    Jin Nian was incredibly sleepy, but she still attempted to cover his mouth.


    Observing her reaction, Lu An decided not to tease her further. He gently patted her and coaxed her into slumber.


    Soon, Jin Nian was fast asleep. Lu An gazed at her serene sleeping face and chuckled softly, giving himself a mental score of a hundred.


    Even if he didn¡¯t achieve a perfect score now, what about in the future?


    He was determined to keep Jin Nian satisfied, ensuring she had willingly given him a full score.


    So, this was what being in love felt like.


    The experience of love was truly wonderful.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t very tired. Now, with his eyes fixed on Jin Nian, he couldn¡¯t resist leaning over to kiss her. Shey in his arms, tender and fragrant, an irresistible presence.


    The bed was undeniably small, yet holding Jin Nian close, Lu An found himself sleeping contentedly.


    Though, it was a bit torturous.


    Lu An¡¯s difort reached a point where he had to get up in the middle of the night and visit the bathroom to find relief in his five-fingeredpanion.


    In the realm of married men, he might be one of the few who had to endure such circumstances.


    Exiting the bathroom and returning to the room, Lu An saw Jin Nian cocooned beneath the sheets, sleeping peacefully.


    Lu An gently climbed onto the bed and was about to embrace her when he saw Jin Nian take the initiative to burrow into his arms.


    Lu An was pleasantly surprised. He thought that Jin Nian was awake, but when he took a closer look, he realized that she was sleeping like a little pig.


    This was her subconscious reaction.


    This reaction made him even happier.


    Leaning down, he nted a soft kiss on Jin Nian¡¯s lips. His heart brimmed with happiness.


    It was truly wonderful.


    At seven in the morning, Lu An awoke.


    He nced at Jin Nian, who was still sleeping and leaned over to kiss her. Then, he quietly got out of bed.


    Considering Jin Nian¡¯ste night and penchant for sleeping in, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to wake her.


    Lu An changed into his exercise attire and headed out for a run.


    The fire in his body couldn¡¯t bepletely vented on Jin Nian, so he had to find something else to vent it.


    After running for an hour, Lu An especially went to his hotel..

 Chapter 125 - 125: Love Is Too Cool

    Chapter 125: Love Is Too Cool


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The top floor of the hotel had a specially built sky garden, but people had only heard of its name and had never seen its true appearance.


    This was because it was not open to the public.


    At the same time, no one knew that this sky garden was built by Lu An, especially for Jin Nian.


    Every blossom within the sky garden was nted for Jin Nian.


    Lu An carefully selected each flower, ensuring a meticulous choice.


    Now, within the sky garden, Lu An personally bundled a bouquet of baby¡¯s breath.


    Baby¡¯s breath represented protection, a vow to safeguard Jin Nian for a lifetime.


    Lu An himself plucked the flowers, meticulously trimming even the branches.


    The tall, handsome, and horny man was trimming the flowers with scissors in his hand. No matter how one looked at it, the scene was not discordant.


    Yet, within this discord, an oddly pleasing harmony emerged.


    In short, it was a contradictory feeling of harmony and disharmony.


    Lu An¡¯s fondness for flowers was inextricably linked to Jin Nian.


    He would always remember the bouquet Jin Nian had gifted him in his youth.


    So much so that when Lu Feng first started dating, he even helped hime up with the idea of sending flowers to girls first.


    Lu Feng was very obedient. On the first day he and Yu Feifei were together, he gave her a big bouquet.


    Lu An, previously perceived as a flirt, was now experiencing genuine love for the first time.


    Jin Nian seemed to secretly yearn for the emotions of others.


    In response, he resolved to shower her with the best, so that her envy for others would wane.


    Returning from the hotel, it wasn¡¯t yet 9 o¡¯clock.


    Lu An¡¯s first act upon arriving home was to check on Jin Nian in the room.


    On the bed, Jin Nian slept soundly like a little pig.


    She buried herself in the nket and was worried that she would be trapped. Lu An had no choice but to save her head from the nket.


    Her small face was fair and tender. With her eyes closed, she looked like a harmless little rabbit.


    Lu An found himself unable to tear his gaze away, seated by the bedside, transfixed by her slumber.


    As minutes passed and boredom set in, he decided to rouse Jin Nian from her sleep.


    He hoped she would wake up and share a conversation with him.


    ¡°Jin Nian? Niannian?¡±


    Jin Nian furrowed her brows, her impatience evident as she waved her hand to shoo away the source of the disturbance.


    ¡°Silly Pig, don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±


    The endearing phrase ¡°Silly Pig¡± was uttered with a soft, tender tone, enveloping Lu An in a sensation akin to being immersed in a jar of honey. Honey seemed to infiltrate every cell of his body.


    This was love, indeed, undeniably love!


    This love, he thought, was unbelievably exhrating.


    Lu An¡¯s restraint finally wavered, and he couldn¡¯t resist shifting onto the bed. With his long, slender hand, he slipped under the nket.


    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±


    Jin Nian hurriedly intercepted his hand.


    However, Lu An had no intention of obeying her. He leaned in and nted a kiss on Jin Nian¡¯s lips.


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s kiss persisted, and an impatient Jin Nian pushed his head away. ¡°Are you going to let me sleep or not?¡±


    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t sleep. How about getting up and chatting with me?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s habit of being a bed lover had developed since childhood.


    She remembered her school days when she would stage a daily drama of being inseparable from her bed.


    Especially during winter, she would react with frustration if anyone dared to wake her up.


    However, back then, with Teacher Tan around, she was easily tamed.


    Now¡­ without Teacher Tan¡¯s influence, she had to exercise self-discipline to rise early.


    Only the heavens knew how painful it was for her to wake up early every day.


    It was a rare weekend that she didn¡¯t have to wake up early. If anyone dared to disturb her, she would hit them seriously.


    In the end, she kicked the infuriating intruder out of her bed.


    Lu An, ejected from the bed, gazed at the ceiling in silence.


    In this world, there was no one else who dared to treat him like this other than Jin Nian.


    ncing at the peacefully snoozing ¡°piglet¡± once more, he decided not to provoke her again.


    Since hecked a girlfriend to converse with, he set about finding things to do.


    Lu An first tidied up the house andundered the bedsheets in the master bedroom.


    With the household choresplete, he thought of a certain piglet who was still asleep. He returned to the kitchen, contemting making some food for her.


    Just in case a certain piglet awoke with a growling stomach.


    As he prepared to step into the kitchen, he noticed a pile of clothes in theundry basket on the balcony. He headed out and loaded the clothes into the washing machine.


    However, operating the washing machine almost turned into a fiasco for the young master.


    After a few attempts, he finally managed to get the washing machine running.


    Exiting the balcony and looking at the clean and tidy house, he felt a sense of satisfaction.


    The young master, who had never before soiled his hands, now he was feeling smug because he was taking care of a woman..

 Chapter 126 - 126: Love Brain Is Inherited

    Chapter 126: Love Brain Is Inherited


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With things sorted out, Lu An headed back to the kitchen to continue his work. The fridge wasn¡¯t well-stocked, but whipping up a couple of dishes wasn¡¯t a problem.


    At noon, his sleeping beauty finally fluttered her eyes open.


    Stretching on the bed, Jin Nian recalled how she had drowsily kicked someone off the bed that morning. She was so embarrassed that she quickly pulled up the nket and covered herself tightly.


    She was a little embarrassed, but she couldn¡¯t just hide like a turtle. Jin Nian didn¡¯t know what Lu An was doing at the moment. Jin Nian tiptoed out of the nket and walked out of the bedroom.


    She found the tall and sturdy Lu An diligently bustling around the cramped kitchen.


    Every scene before her had a profound impact on Jin Nian. Lu An had his back turned, quietly cooking. Even though they hadn¡¯t exchanged a word, she felt that this was the kind of married life she had always dreamed of.


    She had even forgotten to put on her slippers. Walking barefoot, she carefully approached him from behind, wanting to yfully startle him.


    But little did she know, Lu An had already sensed her presence. He turned around and enveloped her in a tight embrace.


    ¡°Sleeping Beauty is finally awake?¡± Lu An teased.


    Jin Nian looped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck, her voice sweet and soft. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep. 1 was thinking of making breakfast for my girlfriend.¡±


    Observing the dishes on the stove with a gentle smile, Jin Nian spoke with a yful lilt. ¡°Then 1¡¯11 go freshen up.¡±


    ¡°No rush.¡± Lu An leaned closer, a yful gleam in his eyes. ¡°Give me a reward.¡±


    Without hesitation, Jin Nian leaned in and nted a gentle kiss on his cheek before pulling away.


    The sunlight filtered in perfectly.


    As Jin Nian brushed her teeth and headed toward the balcony, she caught sight of Lu An having just finished washing and hanging the bed sheets. Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she quickly retreated into the bathroom.


    Once she was done freshening up, Lu An had alreadyid out the dishes on the table.


    On the first official day of their rtionship, they had already spent the entire morning together.


    Lu An wished he could stretch time even further; he had so many things he wanted to do with Jin Nian.


    Back that winter before graduation, Lu An had imagined all the things he wanted to do with Jin Nian once they were officially together. He had even read numerous posts online about rtionship activities.


    At that time, a popr post was ¡®Too Things Couples Must Do¡±.


    Climbing a mountain together,


    Watching a movie together,


    Visiting the sea together,


    Engaging in a snowball fight together¡­


    During that time, Lu An was aplete and innocent young boy. When he met Lu Feng during the winter break, he blushed with shyness as he shared these ns with him. Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help butugh for a long time. ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re truly a hopeless romantic!¡±


    Lu An smirked, thinking the other person didn¡¯t get it at all. ¡°What do you know? If you don¡¯t pamper your girlfriend in a rtionship, then what¡¯s the point of being in love?¡±


    Lu Feng didn¡¯t argue. After all, back then, he too was an inexperienced single guy in matters of romance.


    Later, when he returned to China, he met Yu Feifei. After falling in love at first sight, he began to pursue her relentlessly. Only then did he btedly understand that the Lu family¡¯s love-struck tendencies were inherited.


    Jin Nian took her time, feeling a bit groggy after breakfast. She contemted returning to her room for a short nap. During workdays, she would usually take a siesta at this time, her eyelids automatically drooping.


    How could Lu An let her sleep any longer? He coaxed and begged her to go out on a date with him.


    ¡°You want to go out? Well then, wait for me to freshen up and put on some makeup.¡±


    Lu An checked the time on his wristwatch. ¡°Alright, but you¡¯ve only got fifteen minutes.¡±


    Jin Nian chuckled in resignation. ¡°Are you in such a hurry to go to work?¡±


    Lu An nced at the time again before asking, ¡°Do you want to catch a movie or go shopping?¡±


    After a brief consideration, Jin Nian replied, ¡°I¡¯ll follow your lead. Either option works for me.¡±


    Just as they were chatting, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang. It was her boss, Lin Qianyu, on the line. He had been busy all day yesterday, so he was only now getting a chance to reply to her message. The topic at hand was tooplicated to discuss in text, so he opted for a phone call.


    Frowning slightly, Jin Nian moved to a corner to take the call. ¡°I honestly can¡¯t handle this task. Can you assign it to someone else?¡±


    Lin Qianyu tried to reassure her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Is this because of your ex?¡±


    Jin Nian unconsciously nced at Lu An upon hearing that. Speaking into the phone in a lowered voice, she said, ¡°I really can¡¯t work alongside him. The mere sight of him makes me sick. Can you please grant me this favor?¡±


    Lin Qianyu backed off a bit. ¡°How about this? You won¡¯t need to attend project meetings from now on, but you must still participate in this particr project. Let He Ming handle themunication part, so you won¡¯t have to interact with that person. Does that sound alright?¡±


    Jin Nian was still a bit resistant.. ¡°Can¡¯t you have Gao Qingming go instead? He¡¯s always thought you were favoring me through the back door, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

 Chapter 127 - 127: Do You Really Think I’m a Monk

    Chapter 127: Do You Really Think I¡¯m a Monk


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lin Qianyu said, ¡°How would he know all this? What do I need him for? Alright, stop being stubborn, Jin Nian. This is work. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me, and don¡¯t make things difficult with money, okay?¡±


    The call was disconnected before she had a chance to react, and Jin Nian angrily tossed her phone onto the sofa.


    ¡°Who called you and made you this angry?¡± Lu An asked.


    Jin Nian¡¯s expression was downcast. ¡°My boss. There¡¯s a little issue at work.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re not happy with this job, have you considered quitting?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not possible. I¡¯m not a child anymore. 1 can¡¯t just resign like that. Besides, how can you be happy at work?¡±


    ¡°What about changing jobs?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, but there aren¡¯t any suitable opportunities right now.¡±


    Lu An promptly pulled Jin Nian up, not allowing her to continue with her makeup, and led her out the door. ¡°When we¡¯re on a date, don¡¯t think about work.¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t fully exin the situation to Lu An. After all, it involved Jiang Qingchi, and she was afraid that Lu An would feel uneasy after hearing about it. Forget it, she would take it one step at a time. Just like Lin Qianyu said, it was just a job.


    Ultimately, the two of them decided to go watch a movie. However, Jin Nian had high standards for movies. The plots of domestically produced films were often melodramatic, and she didn¡¯t want to waste her time. Most of the movies showing in theaters were disappointments. In short, there wasn¡¯t a single movie she wanted to watch.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s consider other options.¡±


    Holding Jin Nian¡¯s hand, Lu An led her into the screening room, which he had reserved in advance. The auditorium had almost 300 seats, but at that moment, only the two of them upied it.


    As the lights dimmed, they settled in the middle of the theater, the best spot for viewing.


    Jin Nian had never experienced such a scene before. She looked around curiously and found that there truly was no one else present.


    The screen gradually illuminated, revealing a highly popr Disney animated film, ¡°Zootopia¡±.


    Excitedly, Jin Nian grasped Lu An¡¯s hand. ¡°Are you a mind reader? How did you know I wanted to watch an animated film?¡±


    Lu An smiled and held her hand in response. ¡°I took a guess.¡±


    In truth, Jin Nian and Lu An had watched this animated film several years ago. That year, during a trip abroad, they had finished drinking coffee on the streets of Edinburgh and then watched this movie. However, they had watched the English version, and the dialogue in the film was spoken quickly, causing Jin Nian to miss some parts.


    Lu An whispered trantions into her ear, word by word. Jin Nian hadpletely forgotten the storyline of the animated film. She only recalled the deep and low voice that resonated in her ear at that time. It felt like a feather gently brushing against her earlobe, creating a tingling and ticklish sensation.


    Engrossed in listening to his voice, she caught only fragments of the plot. Now, watching the movie again with Chinese dubbing, evoked apletely different feeling.


    Jin Nian attentively watched the big screen, and when she saw Nick the fox saying to Judy, ¡°You knew that you love me.¡± a strange warmth tugged at her heart.


    She was easily moved, and her eyes welled up with tears.


    Unusually, Lu An didn¡¯t tease her this time. Instead, he pulled her into an embrace and gently patted her shoulder.


    By the time the movie ended, it was quitete. Jin Nian walked out of the theater and immediately let out a yawn, dering her intention to go home and sleep.


    Lu An didn¡¯t miss the opportunity to banter. ¡°If you¡¯re so weak, how are you going to live your married life in the future?¡±


    Jin Nian was so embarrassed that she lowered her head and bit his hand, rolling her eyes at him.


    Though she wanted to head home, a trip to the supermarket was in order first. They were running low on groceries, and they needed to buy ingredients for dinner.


    It had been a while since Jin Nian had strolled through a supermarket, so she excitedly followed behind Lu An, filling their shopping cart with items that caught her eye.


    She had picked up a lot of vegetables and meat, and a lot of daily necessities.


    On the surface, Lu An looked down on Jin Nian¡¯s small house, but he was secretly nning on making himselffortable there. He had no choice but to cater to this young girl. Otherwise, he would have to endure her morning tantrums whenever she didn¡¯t get enough sleep.


    With their shoppingplete, Lu An led Jin Nian to a specific aisle.


    Initially, Jin Nian had approached the shelves with enthusiasm, looking at itemsbeled ¡°threads,¡± ¡°lubricants,¡± and ¡°hyaluronic acid.¡±


    As she realized what these products were for, she shot Lu An an irritated re. ¡°Why did you bring me here?!¡±


    ¡°And what did you think?¡± Lu An¡¯s gaze was candid and unfiltered. ¡°Do you see me as a monk?¡±


    Had there been such items at homest night, he wouldn¡¯t have had to take care of matters by himself in the bathroom.


    ¡°Then take your time.¡±


    Jin Nian knew there was no escaping this situation, but she couldn¡¯t possibly approach the situation as calmly as Lu An did. Instead, she turned on her heels and walked away..

 Chapter 128 - 128:1 Can’t Afford to Shame This Person

    Chapter 128:1 Can¡¯t Afford to Shame This Person


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Lu An found her, Jin Nian nced over and noticed a dozen boxes of various sizes in the shopping cart.


    Her face filled with astonishment as she looked at Lu An, and her cheeks turned as red as if she had a fever. ¡°So many? Are you nning to sell these?¡±


    Lu An replied seriously, ¡°I haven¡¯t used them before. I took one box of each model. We¡¯ll try them outter.¡±


    During checkout, Jin Nian left Lu An behind and went to wait outside the store. She couldn¡¯t fathom the cashier¡¯s reaction upon seeing the abundance of boxes.


    The mere thought of it made her feel embarrassed, and she couldn¡¯t afford such embarrassment.


    After settling the bill, Lu An effortlessly carried three full bags of items with one hand.


    As they entered the residential area, Jin Nian saw that Lu An had too much to hold, so she offered to help. Lu An gave her the bag full of boxes and said that it was lighter.


    She would rather die than let Jin Nian carry that thing home. She shook her head repeatedly.


    At the checkout, store staff helped pack items into bags. Lu An, showing a hint of perfectionism, grouped food and separated them from daily necessities. The boxes were ced in a separate bag.


    Jin Nian caught a glimpse of this scene, making her unable to stand by the cashier. She quickly slipped out and pretended not to know Lu An.


    ncing at Lu An again, he continued to actposed and unconcerned. He appeared as calm as if he were buying a few heads of cabbage.


    Lu An was the kind of person whose face easily gave off a sour expression. After unloading the shopping cart, he crossed his arms and observed as the cashier scanned each item and applied the barcodes. In his world, receiving service was entirely ordinary.


    His expression remained neutral, and his habit of pursing his lips made it seem as if he was there to pick a fight.


    Lu An was just teasing her and didn¡¯t want her to carry anything. Asking a youngdy to carry this small amount of items would surely be aughingstock.


    As the elevator ascended slowly from the parking lot¡¯s basement, it reached the first floor where an elderly couple with white hair entered. Seeing Jin Nian, the cheerful olddy greeted, ¡°Long time no see, Niannian. Have you been too busy with work?¡±


    ¡°Actually, no, Grandma Kang,¡± Jin Nian responded obediently. ¡°1 haven¡¯t beening back oftentely.¡±


    The olddy noticed the tall man beside Jin Nian and smiled. ¡°Oh, is this your fiance? This young man is quite handsome. Are you two getting married soon? My grandson ate all the wedding candies you gave usst time. That little rascal even said they were really sweet.¡±


    The elderly couple lived on the 12th floor while Jin Nian lived on the 13th floor. They would often meet in the elevator, and over time, they became familiar with each other. When they were engaged, Jin Nian even specially gave them a set of wedding candy.


    Jin Nian stood beside Lu An with a smile. She had just reached his shoulder, and the pair looked perfectly matched. Overwhelmed by the moment, she blurted out to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, we¡¯ve already registered our marriage.¡± ¡°Oh, that means good things areing, right?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! I wish you two an early and healthy child.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma Kang.¡±


    Upon reaching the 12th floor, Jin Nian waved goodbye to the elderly couple before the elevator doors closed. ncing back at Lu An, she found him sporting a half-smile that hinted at mischief.


    Jin Nian narrowed her eyes, ¡°What are youughing at?¡±


    Lu An smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m just happy to see you adjusting so well to your role as my wife. Can¡¯t 1 be happy?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m adjusting well?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face turned red, adamantly denying it.


    The elevator reached the 13th floor. Jin Nian didn¡¯t care about the continuedughter from the person behind her and hurriedly ran back home.


    When Grandma Kang wished them well and hoped for children, she had simply agreed without sensing any impropriety. Now that she had calmed down and thought about it, a strange sense of embarrassment washed over her.


    Jin Nian walked into the bedroom and let out a scream, ¡°Ah!¡±


    Lu An seemed to have expected this and calmly set down the bag he was carrying.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my bed?¡± Jin Nian rushed up to him, demanding,¡± Did you rece it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu An calmly walked into the bedroom to take a look. It was a spacious 1.8-meter bed with a brand-new mattress. Lu An had arranged for it to be changed before he left.


    Jin Nian was left wondering, ¡°It wasn¡¯t broken, so why did you rece it?¡±


    ¡°It might not be broken, but it was getting close. Your little rickety bed was on the verge of copsing with a little movement.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Jin Nian was speechless.


    But well, since it was already reced, who wouldn¡¯t want to sleep a bit morefortably?


    Her previous bed was 1.5 meters, and it was fine for her to sleep alone. But ever since Lu An came, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit cramped.


    Lu An leaned against the door frame, arching an eyebrow at Jin Nian.. ¡°Why don¡¯t you give the mattress a try?¡±

 Chapter 129 - 129: Filled My Mind With Yellow Waste

    Chapter 129: Filled My Mind With Yellow Waste


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian suddenly remembered the hot post she saw some time ago and asked, ¡°Could this be the legendary mattress worth two million yuan?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t go online much, so he naturally hadn¡¯t seen this post. However, a mattress worth two million yuan was not rare in his world. A good mattress required professionals to measure the softness of the customer¡¯s waist. From measurement to custom-made to the customer receiving the mattress, it would take at least two months.


    He didn¡¯t have the patience, so he only exchanged it for a basic style that cost a few hundred thousand dors.


    Hundreds of thousands of dors, converted into RMB, could buy a small house in other third-tier cities. Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue. Her eyes widened as if she had never seen the world before.


    He saw Jin Nian touch it left and right. Lu An took the initiative to approach her, grabbed her ankle, and brought her in front of him.


    Jin Nian was pressed under him in an instant. She looked up at him with an innocent expression.


    ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll try to see if this mattress is firm.¡± Lu An smiled maliciously.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face turned red and she quickly pushed him away. ¡°Why is your mind full of such things?¡±


    ¡°I said we will try, but I didn¡¯t say how. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s thinking the wrong thing, okay?¡±


    ¡°You¡­ You know what you¡¯re thinking! You¡¯re shameless!¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t do you on this bed tonight, I¡¯ll be scolded for nothing.¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Jin Nian¡¯s lips were sucked by someone.


    After a rough calction, the two of them had not kissed for an entire day.


    When they were watching the movie in the afternoon, Lu An saw Jin Nian¡¯s tearful face and wanted to pull her into his arms and give her a good kiss. However, he was afraid that she would get angry at him after disturbing her from watching the movie, so he could only endure it.


    Now that they were home, he naturally wouldn¡¯t suppress his impulses.


    Lu An had yet to recover from the excitement of Jin Nian admitting their marriage in front of outsiders in the elevator. His heart was still surging.


    As his feelings deepened, his actions became more and more unrestrained.


    Jin Nian was held in his arms, quietly epting the other party¡¯s demands. Perhaps it was because ofst night¡¯s experience, but now that the two of them were close, she did not feel awkward anymore.


    Her waist was thin and soft, and her eyes were as soft as spring water.


    Her suppressed moans spread throughout the room. The further she went, the more afraid she was. She reached out to grab Lu An¡¯s hair and told him to stop.


    Lu An raised his head to look at her, and his expression was as moved as an exquisite Western oil painting.


    He tidied up her clothes and kissed her foreheadfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lu An¡¯s voice was low and hoarse.


    Jin Nian¡¯s big eyes were filled with tears as she curled up under Lu An. Her voice was also incredibly soft. ¡°Can you slow down?¡±


    Her pitiful appearance made Lu An¡¯s heart surge even more. Her eyes were red and her voice was soft as if she had been poorly bullied by him. Luckily, he was still rational. Otherwise, she would be crying and begging for mercy now.


    ¡°Lie on the bed and take a nap. I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡± Lu An got down from her and pinched her cheek lovingly.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Nian covered half of her head with the nket and answered gloomily.


    Before Lu An left, he even went to the window and pulled the curtains to block out the light outside so that Jin Nian could fall asleep faster.


    He let Jin Nian sleep, but she wouldn¡¯t feel sleepy anymore.


    She held her phone and scrolled through it in boredom. Thinking about what might happen at night, her heart beat uncontrobly faster. She clicked on the chat box with Qiao Ranran and scrolled through the videos that she had sent herst time.


    Jin Nian carefully opened it and took a look. However, the scene was still too straightforward. She was so agitated that she quickly threw her phone aside.


    Oh my god, she didn¡¯t even know how to face Lu An.


    Jin Nian rolled around in the nket for half an hour but did not fall asleep, so she got out of bed.


    Lu An was preparing dinner in the kitchen. Jin Nian looked at his back in a daze. She had never thought of such a scene before, but now, it was happening right in front of her eyes.


    The sun was setting outside, and the entire sky was covered in ayer of hazy yellow. The surrounding lights lit up, and there were also warm lights that belonged to the two of them.


    Jin Nian went to the balcony to collect the clothes. She hung them in the closet and folded them. This kind of ordinary life was the life that Jin Nian had always been looking forward to.


    Lu An turned around and saw Jin Nian standing there in a daze. He asked her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy anymore..¡±

 Chapter 130 - 130: The Sun Rising From The West

    Chapter 130: The Sun Rising From The West


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The sun is rising from the west today? Littlezy pig is not sleepy anymore.¡±


    Jin Nian ignored him and walked over to him.


    Lu An was almost done with the three dishes. There was a sour and spicy radish strip, a bamboo shoot stir-fried with bacon, and a braised yellow bonefish. They were all Jin Nian¡¯s favorites.


    ¡°Lu An, did you secretly go to New Oriental for further studies?¡±


    ¡°Do I still need to study for such simple dishes? There were plenty of online courses. If one¡¯s IQ. was not a problem, they would be able to learn it after reading it once.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s words were not ordinary. He was a person who hadprehended everything very quickly since he was young. There were servants at home who did not need him to cook, but it was not difficult for him to do so.


    And because Jin Nian liked it, he didn¡¯t reject cooking. He felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment when he saw her stuffed her cheeks like a child.


    ¡°Who else have you cooked for?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡± Lu An teased.


    ¡°I¡¯m just asking. If you don¡¯t want to tell me, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Other than you¡­¡± Lu An kept her in suspense.¡± There is someone.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jin Nian was unhappy. ¡°Who is it?¡±


    ¡°That lunatic Lu Feng. One year, wepeted at home to see who could eat sunflower seeds faster, and I lost. I was forced to cook a meal for him, and it was not enough for him to eat. He even insisted on taking photos and posting them in the family group chat. I received dozens of calls that day and was bombarded by the elders in my family.¡±


    Jin Nian was stunned. ¡°1 also know a person called Lu Feng.¡±


    Lu An forced a smile. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s the same person. The man that you think of as the perfect boyfriend temte.¡±


    ¡°You know each other?¡± Jin Nian was surprised. ¡°1 thought it was a coincidence that he had the same surname as you.¡±


    ¡°More than just knowing him.¡± Lu An ced his face in front of Jin Nian.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that we look a little alike? It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little more handsome than him. His father and my father are brothers.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! Then you two are cousins!¡±


    Lu An had mentioned this cousin of his to Jin Nian before, but he was used to saying Lu Feng¡¯s English name, so Jin Nian had never known about their rtionship.


    Jin Nian felt that the fate between people was very strange. She had be a sister-inw with her good friend.


    At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, Jin Nian and Lu An sat around a small dining table and ate the simplest home-cooked dishes.


    This moment was a luxury for Lu An.


    Before Jin Nian started eating, she suddenly became interested. She specially found a new tablecloth and spread it over the table. She also ced the bouquet that Lu An had ced on the bed in the morning with the food and took a photo.


    Lu An waited quietly at the side. He didn¡¯t find it troublesome. He only found her very interesting.


    After the photo was taken, he chose a filter that looked very warm.


    Jin Nian posted the photo on her WeChat Moments with the caption, ¡°Full marks for Boyfriend Cultivation.¡±


    To be honest, she wanted to show off this little happiness. As expected, a few minutester, this post received dozens of likes and messages from friends and family.


    Qiao Ranran said, ¡°I¡¯ll delete you as a friend sooner orter! You bunch of lovely couples!¡±


    Teacher Tan said, ¡°Xiao Lu¡¯s cooking skill is not bad.¡±


    Yu Feifei said, ¡°Oh, 1 haven¡¯t even had a meal, and your public disy of affection is already filling me up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    ¡°I brought my bowl and chopsticks. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    The two of them sat down. Lu An said in a voice that Jin Nian could hear, ¡°You have to repay me after eating my cooking.¡±


    Jin Nian waved her hand. ¡°No problem. What do you want in return?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away tonight.¡± Lu An smiled.


    Jin Nian immediately put the bacon that she had just mped into Lu An¡¯s bowl. ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore, okay?¡±


    ¡°Toote.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s culinary skills were truly outstanding. Not long after Jin Nian put down her chopsticks, she couldn¡¯t help but pick them up again.


    She had already thought it through. Later at night, she would pretend to be stupid and forget to repay him.


    It was only around 7:30 p.m. when the two of them finished eating. It wasn¡¯t time to sleep yet.


    Jin Nian was too embarrassed to freeload, so she took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    Lu An stopped her. The dishwashing machine would probably be installed tomorrow, so he could wash the dishes tonight.


    Jin Nian¡¯s hands were very beautiful. She shouldn¡¯t be using them to do such meaningless housework.


    By the time everything was done, it was still early.


    Jin Nian pretended to be calm as she sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    She had already forgotten how long it had been since shest watched television. Now, she had no idea what to watch as she fiddled with the remote control..

 Chapter 131 - 131: It’s Shameless to Escape, But It’s Useful

    Chapter 131: It¡¯s Shameless to Escape, But It¡¯s Useful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An came out from the kitchen, holding his phone as he talked with someone, ¡°Send it to my email, I¡¯ll take a lookter.¡±


    He sat down beside Jin Nian, and after hanging up the call, he furrowed his brows, engrossed in whatever he was examining on his phone.


    Jin Nian was curious and went over to take a look. She saw that the screen of his phone was filled with English professional terms that she could not understand, as well as some forms.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jin Nian blinked herrge eyes.


    ¡°An investment project,¡± Lu An replied.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    It was the first time he handled work in her presence, and it made Jin Nian feel like she was witnessing a different aspect of him.


    Speaking of which, she still did not know the name of hispany and where it was located.


    At this very moment, Jin Nian was captivated by Lu An¡¯s intense focus on work. The phone in his hand was meant for business matters, not the one she had given him. It was a foldable phone, almost the size of a tablet.


    Lu An¡¯s fingers glided across the screen, lips pursed, brow slightly furrowed, disying an unwavering dedication.


    Jin Nian stopped watching TV and turned to Lu An. From her angle, she could see his well-defined side profile. The warm light from themp above his head shone on his shoulders, deepening his clear facial features and making his eyes look deeper.


    At this moment, this man exuded an astonishing charm.


    Jin Nian suddenly recalled their time doing homework together in school. She would sometimes steal nces at Lu An¡¯s profile, and in her memory, the youthful face of the past merged seamlessly with the present, making him even more mysteriously attractive.


    Memories surged like a floodgate opened wide, overwhelming her thoughts in an instant.


    As Lu An grew busy, he switched to full ¡°do not disturb¡± mode, not uttering a word to Jin Nian. After perusing the documents, he made another call, his American ent flowing like a cello solo.


    At 8:30 pm, Lu An finished all his work and put down his phone. He sat beside Jin Nian and lifted his chin at her. ¡°Go take a shower.¡±


    Jin Nian was still immersed in the handsome and serious atmosphere of his work. When she heard this request, she shook her head in shock. ¡°Uhm¡­ I¡¯m not feeling up to showering today.¡±


    Lu An couldn¡¯t be bothered to beat around the bush, stating unequivocally, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind if you¡¯re dirty.¡±


    As he spoke, he approached her.


    Jin Nian swiftly covered her mouth. ¡°Wait a second! I¡¯m going! I¡¯ll take a shower!¡±


    With that, she hurriedly dashed into the bathroom.


    Lu An calmly looked at Jin Nian¡¯s fleeing figure and couldn¡¯t help but smile. He wasn¡¯t as calm as he appeared to be. He saw her enter the bathroom. He strode to the balcony, opened the window, and lit a cigarette with his hand. He took a deep puff to calm himself down.


    He remembered that when he first learned how to smoke, he smoked very fiercely in order to numb himself. There seemed to be a volcano in his heart that was waiting to erupt. It was just a tipping point away.


    Avoidance might be disgraceful but could also be effective. Jin Nian dallied in the bathroom, not eager to emerge. It was partly an attempt to stall for time and partly an effort to feel a bit cleaner.


    She took a bath without any blind spots and didn¡¯t dare toe out of the bathroom. It took her a whole hour.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    He put away all the cigarette butts he had smoked and threw them away. He also changed all the garbage bags at home and took the garbage downstairs to throw them away.


    When he came back, Jin Nian was already curled up under the nket.


    Lu An didn¡¯t tease her and walked into the bathroom, which was still steaming hot.


    Jin Nian huddled under the covers, listening to the sound of water cascading in the bathroom, her emotions in a whirl. Suddenly, her phone at the bedside vibrated, causing her to startle and tremble.


    It was Qiao Ranran and Yu Feifei chatting in the group.


    Qiao Ranran said, ¡°Jin Nian, seems like you¡¯re living the good life.¡±


    Yu Feifei chimed in, ¡°Let me tell you something, don¡¯t get scared.¡±


    Qiao Ranran replied, ¡°Go ahead and spill.¡±


    Yu Feifei said, ¡°Lu Feng and Jin Nian¡¯s husband are cousins! I¡¯ve gone from being best friends with Jin Nian to bing her sister-inw!¡±


    Qiao Ranran was shocked. Then, she replied, ¡°Seriously, is this world that small?¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°It¡¯s true, and 1 was just as surprised when 1 found out.¡±


    Qiao Ranran asked, ¡°Could you please find out if either of them has any older or younger brothers? Can you introduce me to them?¡±


    Before Jin Nian could respond, Lu An emerged from the bathroom and directly entered the bedroom.


    His upper body was exposed, revealing a well-defined and sturdy chest with distinct striations. His taut muscles radiated an aura of wild masculinityte night.


    Jin Nian sneakily stole a nce at him, her heart fluttering with timidity..

 Chapter 132 - 132: Do Some Aerobics

    Chapter 132: Do Some Aerobics


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Probably because the weather was hot, Jin Nian stuck one foot out from under the nket.


    From this angle, Lu An found it even more interesting.


    The weak and warm light shone down, making her feet look even fairer and softer.


    Lu An walked over calmly and pped her foot with a smile. Jin Nian cried out in surprise and immediately retracted her foot like a frightened rabbit.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it too hot?¡± Lu An asked, his smile gentle as he observed her.


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re sure it¡¯s not hot?¡± Lu An raised a skeptical eyebrow.


    Before Jin Nian could reply, he leaned in, and his warm lips pressed against hers.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes widened, caught off guard by the sensation on her lips. It left her momentarily stunned, and within her heart, it felt as if a fawn were bounding about, a flurry of nervousness.


    If there was a sign, it would be fine. This sudden move caught her off guard, but it also made her feel inexplicably happy.


    Jin Nian had never imagined it could be so enchanting, as sweet as a beautiful dream.


    Lu An, akin to a patient gardener, carefully nurtured a delicate flower with unwavering patience. Though it had yet to bloom, no amount of tending or touch seemed to coax it into blossoming.


    Thankfully, his patience and tenderness were in abundance. The delicate flower quivered slightly in the palm of his hand. With the addition of the finest nutrients, the flower finally responded in its unique way.


    Lu An¡¯s touch was featherlight, reminiscent of a skilled artisan delicately peeling back petals to reveal the vibrant core within, vibrant and alluring in its disy. For some inexplicable reason, once the bloom had fully emerged, the petals took on a deep shade of red, irresistibly vivid.


    As Lu An¡¯s fingers brushed against the delicate core, the warm sensation left her momentarily paralyzed, infatuated, and thoroughly captivated.


    Yet, as their connection grew more profound, all the blissful aspects suddenly crumbled.


    She had heard her friends discuss this matter, but she had never anticipated it could be this painful.


    Jin Nian scolded Lu An as a bastard and raised her hand to chase him away.


    Originally, she wasn¡¯t afraid of him, and now she would show no mercy. Why did she believe this bustard¡¯s words?


    Jin Nian wept softly, her eyes slightly reddened, appearing so pitiful. Lu An¡¯s heart ached, and he tenderly consoled her.


    Up until now, how could he possibly halt his actions? Even if he were to be lost in the tender embrace, it would be well worth it.


    Jin Nian wasforted and, casting aside the moment¡¯s difort, the ensuing time progressed smoothly.


    Soon enough, the dawn emerged, heralding a fresh new day.


    On the contrary, Lu An was still brimming with vitality and vigor. Meanwhile, Jin Niany in bed, pondering the twists and turns of life.


    Today marked the first day of their romantic involvement, yet Jin Nian felt as though she had been drained dry.


    Suddenly, she remembered that today was only the first day. Would it be too fast?


    However, she did not expect Lu An to exin that he had endured far too long, so it was not fast.


    After that, Jin Nian went to wash up and felt a little more energetic.


    However, she did not expect that Lu An¡¯s bestial nature would erupt in thetter half of the night and he wanted to do it again.


    This time, it left Jin Nian unable to leave her bed the next day, her strength seemingly sapped away. Every fiber of her being felt weak.


    Naturally, Jin Nian did not shy away from expressing her displeasure to Lu An. Last night, she had left many teeth marks on his body as a lesson.


    Lu An was satisfied, allowing Jin Nian to resist.


    At present, Jin Nian¡¯s physical condition wasn¡¯t suitable for work, so she picked up her phone and called her boss, Lin Qianyu, to request some time off.


    On the other end of the line, Lin Qianyu assumed that Jin Nian was being a bit stubborn and proceeded to exin patiently.


    ¡°Jin Nian, 1 understand that this project is challenging, but avoiding it isn¡¯t the solution.¡±


    Jin Nian blushed slightly and stumbled over her words, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a bit unwell.¡±


    ¡°Unwell? Weren¡¯t you perfectly fine yesterday?¡± Lin Qianyu responded, somewhat skeptical.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s probably just a coincidence. I happened to catch a cold,¡± Jin Nian offered.


    Observing the situation, Lin Qianyu didn¡¯t press further.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Lu An seemed to be in high spirits. He had left home early in the morning.


    Jin Nian found herself a bit bewildered. How was he managing to stay so energetic throughout the day? He went to bed quitetest night. Didn¡¯t he need more rest?


    Around noon, Lu An returned holding a rose he had just bought by the roadside. The petals were white and delicate.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it. Keep it further away,¡± Jin Nian said. She didn¡¯t want to see Lu An right now. She was still quite shaken fromst night¡¯s encounter.


    ¡°You need to work on your physical fitness. We should find some time to exercise together,¡± Lu An said as he sat beside her, drawing her into his embrace.


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to. Instead of exercising, it might be better for me to suicide.¡±


    Lu An adopted an unusually serious tone. ¡°You could do some aerobic exercises at home. Taking care of your health is important.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you lecturing me..¡±

 Chapter 133 - 133: Don’t Touch Me in the Future

    Chapter 133: Don¡¯t Touch Me in the Future


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Approaching noon, Lu An carried Jin Nian to freshen up. However, to their surprise, there was some redness below Jin Nan.


    Just as they were puzzled, Jin Nian suddenly felt a twinge of pain in her lower abdomen.


    This rmed Lu An, and he quickly took Jin Nian to the emergency room.


    After waiting outside the ward for a while, the doctor allowed them in.


    Upon understanding the situation, the doctor advised Lu An to be more moderate in the future, but otherwise, there was no major issue.


    For young people like them, the doctor had seen too many cases. As a final note, he added, ¡°Young man, you should exercise some restraint in the future and avoid overly intense activities at night.¡±


    The intense exercise that the doctor mentioned was naturally referring to something else.


    Lu An, who had always been confident, now stood quietly as if he were a student who had made a mistake, nodding in eptance.


    Jin Nian stood next to Lu An and didn¡¯t say a word. Her face was red with embarrassment, and she just wanted to find a hole to hide in. Being in the hospital for such a matter was utterly embarrassing.


    When they returned home in the afternoon, Jin Nian suddenly developed a fever.


    Throughout the afternoon, Jin Nian felt hazy and disoriented. Lu An sensed that something was amiss and used a thermometer to check her temperature. It read 38.6 degrees Celsius, it was a mild fever.


    Jin Nian¡¯s mood soured. It had been a long time since she hadst had a fever. Now, suddenly having a fever, she could only suspect one person, Lu An.


    Despite Jin Nian¡¯s fever, Lu An didn¡¯t rush to the emergency room. Instead, he called his doctor.


    After a brief conversation, Lu An finally began to feel guilty. On second thought, he realized the responsibility indeedy with him.


    Suddenly, he thought of someone who might have experience in this matter.


    ¡°Are you there? I need to ask you something.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lu Feng asked.


    ¡°Have you ever had to take your girlfriend to the hospital after your intimate moments together?¡±


    ¡°Are you out of your mind?!¡±


    Lu An sent a question mark to Lu Feng.


    Although Lu An asked innocently, the question mark was left unsent.


    On the side, a red exmation mark appeared.


    Then, a message popped up in the chat box. ¡°You are not friends with him.¡±


    Today was undoubtedly the most embarrassing day for Jin Nian.


    Being sent to the hospital and then getting a fever, a series of frustrating events had urred, and she felt too embarrassed to even discuss them. It was a truly ufortable situation.


    In the afternoon, without realizing it, her fever had already risen to 39 degrees Celsius. Jin Niany on the ground weakly. At this moment, she was questioning her existence, her lower abdomen throbbing in unbearable pain.


    Lu An stood by anxiously, tending to everything for Jin Nian. Only he knew the extent of his concern, wishing he could transfer the pain from Jin Nian¡¯s body onto his own.


    Throughout the day, Jin Nian¡¯s head was spinning. She had just taken a pill, but soon after, she vomited it out.


    Normally, she disliked taking medicine. She would eat the pills the doctor prescribed with candy, trying to mask the bitter taste that lingered in her mouth, making her feel ufortable.


    Just like the children¡¯s childhood nightmares in the past, taking medicine and injections was no different from killing her.


    Fortunately, the illness wasn¡¯t severe. It was estimated that a couple of days of rest and medication would suffice. It was also the only constion now.


    Lu An patiently stood by, constantly reassuring and persuading Jin Nian, waiting for her to take her medicine.


    After persistent coaxing, Jin Nian finally managed to swallow the medicine.


    If Lu An¡¯s close friends saw this scene, they would think that Lu An was possessed by a ghost. The contrast was too great.


    Perhaps it was because it was too hot, Lu An took off his coat at this moment, revealing the entric totem on his right arm. When ordinary people saw it, they would have to give way. But now, she was like a docile puppy, coaxing Jin Nian to take her medicine.


    Despite the fever and a sense of unease, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit sullen. She had felt a hint of the spoiled feeling that came when a child was being looked after by an adult, naturally disying a touch of fragility.


    Jin Nian clenched her fist and yfully punched Lu An. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. It¡¯s all my fault. Just rest well and don¡¯t stress your body,¡± Lu An obedientlyplied.


    ¡°Then promise me you won¡¯t touch me ever again.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay, 1 promise. No more touching,¡± he replied.


    ¡°You¡¯re forbidden to touch me!¡±


    ¡°Got it, I won¡¯t touch you.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s voice was feeble, and this tugged at Lu An¡¯s heart even more. He embraced her, yfully tumbling onto the bed.


    Presently, Jin Nian still had a fever, making it out of the question for Lu An to leave. As for the promise never to touch her, that was even more imusible. He would never say anything against his will.


    After the events of the previous night, Lu An became more attuned to Jin Nian¡¯s feelings. He inquired about her well-being several times, prioritizing her emotional state.


    Lu An spected that the fever Jin Nian experienced might be rted to her constitution.


    After an hour of continuous care, Jin Nian¡¯s fever finally abated. Her body temperature returned to normal, but she remained reluctant to move..

 Chapter 134 - 134: Young People Must Know Temperance

    Chapter 134: Young People Must Know Temperance


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During dinner, Lu An sat by the bed and fed Jin Nian. However, the food was too nd, and she only managed to eat a little. Jin Nian frowned and expressed her desire for some spicy hotpot.


    Seeing that Jin Nian wasn¡¯t interested in her meal, Lu An didn¡¯t push her. If she wanted a spicy hotpot, then she could eat it.


    Lu An instructed his chef to prepare a portion of mild spicy hotpot and had it delivered.


    Possibly due to her recent recovery from a serious illness, Jin Nian took a few bites of the spicy hotpot but soon lost her appetite.


    Observing this, Lu An cleared away the spicy hotpot withoutint. If she didn¡¯t want to eat it, that was perfectly fine. Lu An didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction and brought Jin Nian some tea.


    Watching Lu An¡¯s attentive actions, Jin Nian began to feel a sense of guilt.


    Leaning against the window, she voiced her concerns, ¡°1 feel like you must be getting tired of me.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s bothering me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m being overly involved?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡± Lu An smiled slightly, ¡°These are all things 1 should be doing, and besides¡­¡±


    Lu An coughed softly, ¡°The root of this situation lies with me. As your husband, it¡¯s only right for me to handle these matters.¡±


    Jin Nian seemed a bit distant, experiencing for the first time the weight of Lu An¡¯s role as her ¡°husband¡±.


    Back when they got their marriage certificate, she had acted on impulse, and their interactions were often a bit hazy.


    Now, slowly but surely, she was beginning to feel a sense of home.


    With the taskspleted, darkness had fallen, and it was time for her to take her medicine again.


    Lu An readied the medicine and warm water, cing them within reach on the bedside table.


    ¡°Lu An,¡± Jin Nian called out to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°I just wanted to call you over.¡±


    Raising an eyebrow, Lu An walked over and sat beside Jin Nian. He reached out, his hand brushing her forehead, ¡°Your fever is gone?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the fever messed with your head?¡± Lu An muttered.


    ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How do you feel now? Is your body still in pain?¡±


    Shaking her head, Jin Nian replied, ¡°No more pain, but¡­¡±


    She hesitated, her face visibly flushing.


    Lu An appeared puzzled.


    After a brief moment of contemtion, Jin Nian decided that since they had already shared the most intimate of experiences, there was nothing left to hide. Leaning in closer to Lu An, she whispered.


    Lu An leaned in, catching Jin Nian¡¯s blush as she confessed the source of her difort.


    Understanding her implication, Lu An moved his hand lower, but Jin Nian caught his hand.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±


    In the end, Jin Nian still couldn¡¯t stop it, and Lu An saw through it.


    After their first timest night, today didn¡¯t seem as taboo anymore. After all, what hadn¡¯t he seen?


    Thinking back tost night, Jin Nian blushed again. Although she said she hated Lu An, from the bottom of her heart, her first time was not as bad as she said.


    Due to her illness and pent-up frustration, she had said those angry words.


    The issue there wasn¡¯t too severe, just a minor external abrasion.


    Lu An called his private doctor and asked him. He said that as long as he kept himself clean and didn¡¯t get infected, he would recover slowly without any treatment.


    Of course, Jin Nian overheard their conversation and made it clear that she never wanted to see that doctor again.


    However, the doctor left a parting note. Tonight was still critical. There might be a recurrence of fever, indicating that the inmmation hadn¡¯t fully subsided. If not, she should be mostly fine.


    With this information in mind, Lu An anxiously stayed by Jin Nian¡¯s side, asionally checking for signs of fever until the next morning.


    Fortunately, Jin Nian¡¯s fever didn¡¯t return, and she slept peacefully.


    Even though the fever was gone, Lu An still insisted that Jin Nian take a day off from work. She needed to focus on her recovery.


    But work managed to find its way to her.


    Her colleague, He Ming, messaged her, ¡°Jiang Qingchi wants you to attend today¡¯s meeting to discuss the details.¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°I won¡¯t go.¡±


    He Ming inquired, ¡°Boss said you¡¯re sick and took a sick day. Are you okay?¡±


    Jin Nian rified, ¡°I had a fever, but I¡¯m better now. I¡¯ll be back at work tomorrow.¡±


    He Ming responded, ¡°Alright. Take care of yourself.¡±


    The next day, Jin Nian was back to her usual self, full of vitality.


    Perhaps this was the awareness of a worker. When she was recuperating at home, she was especially bored and could not help but want to do something.


    Lu An had initially wanted Jin Nian to take a day off, but seeing her enthusiasm, he decided not to stop her. He even apanied her to thepany.


    Before she left, Lu An suddenly remembered something, ¡°There¡¯s a deliverying today. Remember to receive it.¡±


    ¡°What did you buy?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when you open it.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s mysterious tone piqued Jin Nian¡¯s curiosity.


    After seeing Jin Nian off to thepany, Lu An returned to his workce.


    Despite being a leisurely person as apany executive, he had umted some pending tasks at home. Over the past few days, there was a stack of documents requiring his signature.


    Though he seemed carefree, he was far from it.


    Nevertheless, Lu An wasn¡¯t in a rush to handle official matters. With Jin Nian¡¯s health in mind, it was time to create a fitness n for her..

 Chapter 135 - 135: Sending a Luxury Car to the Company

    Chapter 135: Sending a Luxury Car to the Company


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The priority was exercise. This was the most direct method to enhance one¡¯s physical condition. Additionally, she needed to pay attention to her diet and needed to reduce sugar. As for fried foods, they could bepletely excluded. They were greasy and unhealthy.


    In terms of lifestyle, avoiding staying upte was crucial.


    At that moment, the secretary knocked on the door and entered, cing a freshly prepared iced Americano on the desk.


    Observing Lu An¡¯s rare seriousness, the secretary couldn¡¯t help but think that this must be a project worth at least several hundred million yuan.


    Jin Nian felt like she hadn¡¯t consulted her fortune before leaving home that day. She unexpectedly ran into Jiang Qingchi.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Qingchi came over under the guise of work.


    Anyone with insight would understand that such a minor matter didn¡¯t warrant a visit. He simply wanted to see Jin Nian.


    Although they had already broken up and hadpletely cklisted all their contacts, there were still some interactions between their friends.


    Today, he coincidentally saw Jin Nian¡¯s subtle disy of affection in her WeChat Moments. Even though it was discreet, he could still perceive it.


    Dinner and fresh flowers were arranged on the table, apanied by the message, ¡°The cooking is fantastic, truly a satisfying feast!¡±


    One of his friends deliberately screenshot this and sent it to him, originally thinking Jiang Qingchi had cooked the meal himself and feeling somewhat envious.


    Yet, Jiang Qingchi was acutely aware that they no longer had any contact and hadn¡¯t taken such a photo before. The person featured could only be¡­


    Nevertheless, after a moment¡¯s contemtion, he found sce. They had ceased to intersect in each other¡¯s lives, so what right did he have to interfere with Jin Nian¡¯s current life?


    The matter of breaking off their engagement was quite inglorious. He hadn¡¯t disclosed it to anyone, believing that time would eventually erase all traces of it. By that time, they would have both moved on and forgotten about each other.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Jin Nian would find a new boyfriend so shortly after their separation.


    Why?


    Jiang Qingchi was especially perturbed. He hadn¡¯t slept the previous night. He sensed that he still harbored lingering emotions for Jin Nian that he couldn¡¯t sever, and he couldn¡¯t let go.


    During their time together, he had witnessed Jin Nian¡¯s goodness firsthand. She was undoubtedly a virtuous person.


    Nheless, he couldn¡¯t help but consider that being devoted to only one person throughout his life wasn¡¯t logical. He couldn¡¯t achieve such single-mindedness, nor could anyone in the world.


    Why couldn¡¯t Jin Nian also think about him and experience sweetness with her current partner?


    Why not?


    With these thoughts in mind, Jiang Qingchi inexplicably found himself at herpany.


    Before he could even greet her, Jin Nian turned and left.


    Jin Nian walked down to the cafe without looking back, intending to buy a cup of cappino, but to her dismay, she unexpectedly encountered Jiang Qingchi. What unlucky.


    Lu An was going to pick her upter, but now she had run into Jiang Qingchi. She was unlucky.


    Jin Nian sat in the coffee shop for quite a while, waiting specifically for her colleague to send a message confirming that Jiang Qingchi had left before getting up.


    When she headed back, her colleague He Ming wasn¡¯t at his workstation. She looked around and didn¡¯t see him, so she messaged him, ¡°Where did you go?¡± He Ming replied, ¡°1 went to Whale.¡±


    Jin Nian asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    He Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m going for an interview. 1 know my chances aren¡¯t great, but 1 still want to give it a shot. Who knows, maybe the other party has bad taste?¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    In the afternoon, the office chat group suddenly became lively due to someone sharing a video.


    In the video, a luxury car was wrapped in arge semi-transparent gift box, being towed by a delivery truck through the streets. The spectacle was quite attention-grabbing, with pedestrians stopping to admire andment.


    ¡°It was just posted online. Fresh off the press.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m envious. Which big shot bought the gift for his young wife?¡±


    ¡°The world of the wealthy¡­ tsk, tsk.¡±


    ¡°Is this what being an NPC feels like?¡±


    As the group engaged in spirited discussions, Jin Nian¡¯s phone suddenly rang.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m the delivery person. Your package will be arriving in about ten minutes.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thank you.¡±


    Jin Nian remembered Lu An mentioning the package earlier that day, so she didn¡¯t dwell on it much.


    Just then, a colleague rushed over, visibly excited. ¡°Big news! The luxury car from the video we just saw in the group is now parked downstairs in ourpany!¡±


    ¡°No way. Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling. Could it be someone from ourpany?¡±


    With those words, a buzz of excitement swept through the surroundings.


    At that moment, Jin Nian received a phone call. Her package had arrived downstairs, awaiting her signature.


    While curious about the owner of the luxury car, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t stay here to hear more gossip. She headed downstairs to sign for the gift first before returning to satisfy her curiosity.


    As Jin Nian reached the first-floor lobby, she spotted the translucent gift box from afar. The unmistakable luxury car was nestled inside..

 Chapter 136 - 136: You Really Have a New Love

    Chapter 136: You Really Have a New Love


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was taken aback. Could this luxury car be the same express delivery that Lu An had mentioned? On one hand, it seemed unbelievable, but on the other hand, it had a certain ring of truth to it. After all, this kind of thing was indeed something that Lu An could do.


    The news of the luxury car had caused quite amotion online, and now a crowd had naturally gathered to witness the spectacle, taking out their phones to capture the moment.


    Jin Nian¡¯s phone buzzed again. It was the delivery person calling, probably with a question.


    ¡°Hello, are you the one delivering the car?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ma¡¯am. How soon will you be here?¡±


    ¡°1 have something to attend to at the moment, so I can¡¯t receive it. Please send it back.¡±


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just take it back. I¡¯ll exin on my end.¡±


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s determination, the delivery person didn¡¯t press further. ¡°Alright.¡±


    As soon as the call ended, Jin Nian dialed Lu An¡¯s number.


    ¡°Lu An!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jin Nian quickly nced around, making sure no one was nearby, then whispered, ¡°Is the express delivery you mentioned the same as this car?¡±


    ¡°Did you receive it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ept it. I asked the driver to send it back to you.¡±


    There was a pause on the other end, followed by a light chuckle. ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Jin Nian exined, ¡°1 appreciate your thoughtfulness, but this is too shy. How will my colleagues view me in the office?¡±


    In the current climate of uncertainty and criticism, Jin Nian felt like she was under scrutiny. She might even end up being photographed and her image circted online. She couldn¡¯t face others with such ostentation.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 handle this matterter.¡±


    Just then, a voice spoke up from behind, causing Jin Nian to turn around.


    It was Jiang Qingchi.


    Lu An also seemed to have caught wind of Jiang Qingchi¡¯s presence and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s calling you?¡±


    ¡°No one.¡±


    After hanging up, Jin Nian felt that Jiang Qingchi¡¯s appearance was too abrupt, especially considering she was still on the phone. She didn¡¯t want Lu An to misinterpret the situation, so she hastily ended the call.


    On the other end of the line, Lu An was greeted by a busy tone, and his brow furrowed slightly.


    Why did she end the call so abruptly? What was she trying to hide?


    He didn¡¯t know, but at that moment, suspicion began to creep into his mind, casting a shadow over his thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi blocked Jin Nian¡¯s path, standing at the doorway and preventing her from leaving.


    Today, he intended to get to the bottom of things.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Jin Nian looked at him cautiously.


    Observing the unfamiliarity in Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, Jiang Qingchi felt a pang of bitterness. He asked, ¡°Are we not even capable of being friends now? Are you that afraid of me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no possibility between us,¡± Jin Nian replied firmly, without a hint of hesitation.


    At this remark, Jiang Qingchi squinted slightly and took a sweeping look at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian was dressed casually today, wearing a loose top and, notably, a pair of ck high heels. However, her eyes shone brightly like stars, something he had never witnessed when they were together.


    It was as if a dusty pearl had been wiped clean, now radiant and luminous.


    Though it hadn¡¯t been long since they parted, why did she seem to have changed so significantly?


    What had happened?


    Seeing Jiang Qingchi silent for a prolonged moment, Jin Nian spoke again, ¡°What exactly is your purpose ining here today? Stop bothering me!¡±


    Jiang Qingchi seemed to have been blocked. He was stunned for a moment, and it seemed that he couldn¡¯t answer.


    He was conflicted. Even though he knew that Jin Nian¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be better without him, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to watch her suffer. Yet, why was she able to find someone new so quickly and immerse herself in their embrace?


    Wasn¡¯t this tantamount to betrayal?


    A surge of anger welled up within him, a sensation he hadn¡¯t experienced before.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m pestering you?¡± Jiang Qingchi sneered, then changed the subject. ¡°I came here today to inquire whether you have a new lover.¡±


    ¡°New lover? Not only do 1 have a new lover, but I¡¯m also married!¡±


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s eyes widened, his heart trembling. ¡°You don¡¯t have to resort to lying like this, Jin Nian. Once you tell me the truth, 1¡¯11 stop bothering you.¡±


    Before Jin Nian could respond, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s thoughts shifted. ¡°Fine then, if that¡¯s the case, introduce him to me. 1 want to see who this person is.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Jin Nian chuckled at his antics. ¡°Do we even have any rtionship left? Why should 1 introduce him to you? Besides, he¡¯s not someone you can meet just because you want to.¡±


    ¡°After all this time, have you learned how to lie? Is telling the truth really that difficult?¡± Jiang Qingchi waspletely skeptical of Jin Nian¡¯s words.


    Jin Nian had no intention of wasting her breath exining to him. She spoke calmly, ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, then so be it. Disappear from my sight now, or 1¡¯11 report you to the police for harassment!¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t give Jiang Qingchi any face at all. After she recognized him, she no longer had any feelings for Jiang Qingchi.


    She didn¡¯t know why she liked him in the first ce..

 Chapter 137 - 137: Withdrawing in Time

    Chapter 137: Withdrawing in Time


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, upon closer reflection, she realized that in her naivety and ignorance back then, she had mistaken admiration for affection, leading to repeated mistakes. Fortunately, she had managed to extricate herself in time.


    Seizing the moment while Jiang Qingchi wasn¡¯t paying attention, Jin Nian slipped by and returned to her office. She was just about to check her schedule and prepare for work when He Ming came back.


    He must havepleted the interviews.


    ¡°Why so quick? Did the interviews go well?¡±


    He Ming didn¡¯t respond immediately. His face was filled with excitement as if he had stumbled upon a great fortune. ¡°Not bad, guess who I just ran into at thepany?¡±


    Jin Nian became curious. It was rare to see He Ming so enthusiastic. She inquired, ¡°Who did you meet?¡±


    ¡°I never expected to meet the CEO of Whale today. And let me tell you, he¡¯s even more impressive in person than what the rumors online say. Truly remarkable.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s incredibly handsome!¡± He Ming¡¯s face turned even redder as he mentioned this. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone this good-looking. Honestly, if I were a youngdy, I¡¯d probably be helplessly smitten by his appearance.¡±


    Jin Nian chuckled softly. It warmed her heart to hear others praise her man.


    ¡°Hey, what are youughing at? I know, you probably know him too, right? 1 heard he¡¯s even mixed blood. With his looks, he could effortlessly debut in the entertainment industry without lifting a finger. I¡¯ve also heard that he has a nickname at thepany. The employees call him the Fire Dragon.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this interesting tidbit, Jin Nian pursed her lips and patiently listened to the gossip.


    ¡°Of course, his nickname stems from his imposing demeanor in thepany. Employees are quite apprehensive of him. But when you think about it, it¡¯s not surprising. After all, to lead such a massivepany, you need to have some backbone.¡±


    ¡°Just be careful. Focus on stabilizing your work here first. Don¡¯t let your efforts go to waste.¡±


    ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Unknowingly, the frost came, and the temperature gradually turned cold.


    Soon, it was Jin Nian¡¯s birthday.


    Coincidently, the day of Frost Descends was her birthday.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t particrly fond of birthdays. After all, each birthday marked the addition of another year to her age, and she wasn¡¯t eager to grow older so quickly.


    However, time was relentless, sparing no one.


    In the evening, after taking a shower, Jin Niany on the sofa, nning to check her phone and browse. She entered her password and unlocked the device, only to find that the home screen and settings werepletely different from her own. It turned out she had picked up the wrong phone.


    Thinking about it, this phone belonged to Lu An.


    Jin Nian was a little confused. She locked the phone again, entered her birthday as the password, and unlocked it once more.


    Sure enough, Lu An had set her birthday as the password.


    A warm feeling spread through her heart, a mixture of surprise and joy.


    A few days ago, Lu An had brought two potted nts to her from somewhere and ced them on the balcony. Now, he was watering them.


    As the weather grew colder, Lu An donned a windbreaker. The sunlight illuminated him, making him appear radiant from her perspective.


    However, judging by his unfamiliar handling of the nts, it seemed he wasn¡¯t skilled at gardening. Besides, it would be a challenge for the flowers to survive through the uing winter.


    Jin Nian stood up, grabbed her phone, and walked over to Lu An. She asked, ¡°Did you use my birthday as the password?¡±


    Lu An responded naturally, ¡°If not yours, then whose would I use?¡±


    ¡°I identally picked up the wrong phone earlier and unlocked yours.¡± Jin Nian admitted openly, while also curiously observing Lu An¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°No worries.¡±


    ¡°I was just concerned there might be some secrets inside. After all, it¡¯s your phone. It felt a bit awlward to snoop around.¡±


    Suddenly, Lu An chuckled. ¡°Of course, there are secrets inside. You can explore them slowly.¡±


    ¡°Tsk.¡±


    Lu An set down the watering can, washed his hands in the restroom, and then sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Jin Nian,e over.¡±


    Jin Nian walked over curiously, thinking Lu An had discovered something interesting. To her surprise, it was merely two game controllers.


    ¡°I¡¯ve found a couple of fun games recently. Let¡¯s y for a bit.¡±


    ¡°y games?¡± Jin Nian was a bit taken aback.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not very skilled at them. I¡¯m usually not very good.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t usually y games much. She wasn¡¯t very adept and rarely achieved remarkable results. She often felt that gamingcked a certain immersive experience, so she didn¡¯t engage in it much.


    Lu An raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°What does it matter if you¡¯re not great? Who says beginners can¡¯t y games?¡±


    After some reassurance from Lu An, Jin Nian agreed to y the games together. After all, she didn¡¯t have much to do in the afternoon.


    Shefortably nestled into Lu An¡¯s embrace. The screen lit up, disying a special symbol. Suddenly, Jin Nian recalled apany. The subsequent image that appeared confirmed her suspicion.


    A blue whale leaped out of the water, creating sshes.


    ¡°This is Whale, right?¡±


    ¡°Hmm? How did you know? Have you heard of them before?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°I only know that thispany is quite well-known. I haven¡¯t delved into the details, but a colleague mentioned it to me a few days ago. He even went for an interview there..¡±

 Chapter 138 - 138: It’s All About Your Smells

    Chapter 138: It¡¯s All About Your Smells


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Did he seed?¡±


    ¡°He seemed quite satisfied with thatpany, but I¡¯m not sure what they¡¯re thinking.¡±


    If he didn¡¯t know the other party¡¯s attitude, then things wouldn¡¯t go smoothly. Lu An smiled and didn¡¯t continue the topic.


    The game they were about to y today was a testing version, not yet released to the public. Being the CEO of thepany, Lu An would always try out new products personally.


    His expectations were naturally high. If he couldn¡¯t pass a level in the game, he wouldn¡¯t allow it to be released.


    Jin Nian patiently listened to Lu An¡¯s exnation, but she wasn¡¯t well-versed in games, so she didn¡¯t understand the concept of a testing version. She simply followed Lu An¡¯s lead in ying.


    Lu An guided Jin Nian through the controls. ¡°These keys control left and right movement, this one is for jumping, and then there¡¯s¡­¡±


    These were all very basicmands, and even though Jin Nian wasn¡¯t a skilled gamer, she quickly caught on.


    This game was arge-scale AAA title,bined with top-of-the-line graphics facilities, making the visuals incredibly realistic, down to every fine detail, resembling the real world.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but marvel. ¡°This game feels so real!¡±


    ¡°The game¡¯s environments are based on real-world filming and materials, enhanced with cutting-edge lighting technology. It¡¯s essentially a one-to-one replica, which is why it feels so lifelike. The experience inside is like stepping into another reality.¡±


    Listening to Lu An¡¯s exnation, Jin Nian was taken aback. This game shattered her preconceptions of regr games. Even just the scenery was already surpassing most games on the market.


    It could be said to be unique in the gaming world. As expected of Whale¡¯s game.


    At first, both of them enjoyed ying the game, but gradually, someone¡¯s attention began to waver.


    With a sweet and soft girl in his arms, games were naturally cast aside. Even the best game in the world couldn¡¯tpete with the person right in front of him.


    However, Jin Nian¡¯s current focus was fully on the game. Seeing Lu An getting a bit restless, she said, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll take a look at the way down here first.¡±


    ¡°Sure, take your time exploring,¡± Lu An said, releasing her hand, an umon disy of patience.


    Jin Nian not only needed to explore the game, but Lu An was also exploring, albeit in a different sense. He was exploring Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian stared at the screen intently, maneuvering her character to search for items to progress through the game.


    Observing her seriousness, Lu An interjected, ¡°Once we clear this level, I¡¯ll reward you.¡±


    ¡°What kind of reward?¡± Jin Nian asked, curious.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you after we clear the level. Consider it a teaser.¡±


    ¡°Can you at least tell me where this reward is?¡±


    ¡°Right in front of us.¡±


    Jin Nian naively believed it might be a small surprise, but little did she know she was the very reward Lu An was referring to.


    Ever since theirst encounter, Lu An had been concerned about Jin Nian¡¯s well-being, refraining from any physical contact. Now, after about a week, Jin Nian¡¯s body had fully recovered.


    As the sky grew dark, the two of them took a shower, feeling notably refreshed.


    Jin Nian had not escaped Lu An¡¯s hand. She was captivated by his touch.


    The game controllers had been discarded, leaving only fleeting fireworks on the screen and the breathtaking cityscape.


    After turning off the lights, other than the dim light on the screen, the surroundings were a little dim. Under such circumstances, one¡¯s senses would be magnified a little.


    ¡°Let me see,¡± Lu An murmured gently.


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Your wound.¡±


    Speaking of this, Jin Nian blushed. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s healed already, there¡¯s no need to look.¡±


    Lu An took this matter very seriously. He insisted on examining her himself before feeling at ease.


    Despite Jin Nian¡¯s reluctance, Lu An¡¯s insistence prevailed, and he examined the wound.


    Lu An was patient, and the inspection took nearly half an hour.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes glistened with tears. She looked helpless and innocent as she withdrew slightly, trapped with no escape.


    Lu An¡¯s gaze remained on Jin Nian, and he leaned in for a kiss.


    Jin Nian turned her head, but a firm hand gently held her head in ce. Then, his warm lips met hers.


    ¡°This is your scent,¡± Lu An murmured.


    Jin Nian blushed and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Seeing her reaction, Lu An decided not to tease her any further. He lifted her gently and led her back to the room.


    It waste at night, and the surroundings were quiet. Lu An looked at the person beside him. At this moment, she was not asleep, just like him, revealing a pair of bright eyes.


    ¡°Jin Nian.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Call my name.¡±


    ¡°Lu An.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±


    Jin Nian pondered for a moment. ¡°Hubby.¡±


    Finally, a smile appeared on Lu An¡¯s face, and he cradled her gently in his arms.


    For the rest of the night, Jin Nian slept soundly, possibly due to thefort of Lu An¡¯s embrace..

 Chapter 139 - 139: Why Are You Looking For My Wife?

    Chapter 139: Why Are You Looking For My Wife?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An gazed at the slumbering figure by his side, and his heart gradually settled. Hey on his side next to her, their bodies close, almost enveloping her in his arms.


    Thinking back to the wedding ring he had given her, Lu An found it. She had threaded it onto a ne and wore it around her neck, perhaps wanting to keep it low-key. After all, in her day-to-day life, she was a person of understated elegance.


    It was also because of this that the people around them did not know about their marriage.


    Unconsciously, Lu An thought of the phone call he had hung up with Jin Nian a few days ago.


    Who exactly was on the other end of that call?


    Perhaps because his identity hadn¡¯t been revealed yet, he was concerned about causing misunderstandings.


    With these thoughts in mind, Lu An yfully nted a kiss on the tip of Jin Nian¡¯s nose. ¡°Am I shameful?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s breathing remained steady, and her sleep remained undisturbed.


    Lu An chuckled softly, realizing that it was time to make their rtionship public. However, he was faced with the challenge of finding the right moment for their revtion. Something that would let everyone know without being too ostentatious. After all, Jin Nian preferred to keep things low-key.


    Despite the ongoing night rain, it didn¡¯t create a noisy atmosphere. Instead, it served as a soothing luby for the night.


    Lying side by side on the bed, they listened to the calming white noise outside the window. Lu An¡¯s weariness began to take hold.


    Just then, a knocking sound resonated through the room.


    Lu An furrowed his brows and nced at the bedside clock. It wasn¡¯t even midnight yet. Who could be knocking on their door at this hour?


    The knocking persisted, this time with a sense of urgencypared to the previous knock.


    Lu An got up and put on a bathrobe.


    Jin Nian was also woken up by the knocking, but she was still in a daze.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Someone¡¯s at the door. It might be the building management. I¡¯ll go check,¡± Lu An exined.


    Outside the door, Jiang Qingchi stood drenched, yet his demeanor remained as cool as ever.


    For the past few days, he had been unable to sleep, consumed by thoughts of Jin Nian. Finally unable to hold back any longer, he hade seeking her.


    The memories of the past years were vivid in his mind. He couldn¡¯t believe that Jin Nian would simply let him go so easily. She must be ying hard to get.


    Moreover, during their time together, she had taken care of him with meticulous attention, so much so that he found himself incapable of being without her.


    Though he was reluctant to admit it, that was the undeniable truth.


    In the recent period, thepany¡¯s operations had taken a turn for the worse, encountering obstacles at every corner. They were unsure where the problems stemmed from. If this trend continued, thepany¡¯s financial stability might be at risk, and there was even the possibility of not being able to pay their employees.


    How had things escted to this point?


    Jiang Qingchi couldn¡¯t fathom it.


    It seemed that ever since parting ways with Jin Nian, his life had be a series of setbacks, marked by a stroke of misfortune.


    At least in the past, Jin Nian would stand by his side, offering encouragement and assistance. Yet now, without Jin Nian, he found himself visibly drained.


    Upon checking his private messages, most were filled with insults and usations of giarism.


    He believed he had strong psychological endurance, but facing these circumstances was suffocating him. He was utterly exhausted.


    He yearned to find Jin Nian, hoping for some sce from her, at least to help him navigate through this trying phase.


    He regretted his actions. If possible, he even considered kneeling to beg her not to leave, to return to his side.


    He finally realized, deep down, he still loved her¡­


    Unconsciously, Jiang Qingchi knocked on the door once again.


    He had a multitude of things he wished to say to Jin Nian, despite being prepared for being berated and dismissed. Perhaps Jin Nian would close the door the instant sheid eyes on him.


    He had pondered all these scenarios and chosen his words carefully, yet the door truly swung open.


    However, the person standing before him left him utterly bbergasted.


    It was none other than Lu An. Though d only in a bathrobe, his physique exuded strength, evoking an instinctual sense of apprehension.


    Staring at this unfamiliar yet familiar man, Jiang Qingchi cast a nce at the door. The door number was urate. This was indeed Jin Nian¡¯s residence.


    He sized up Lu An again. The strawberry mark on his neck was particrly eye-catching. It was obvious that he had just done something unspeakable.


    Jiang Qingchi had been considered the most handsome boy in school earlier, and there were countless fangirls who pursued him. However, when facing Lu An, he realized that he was too far behind.


    He was like a star in the night, especially eye-catching and dazzling. Jiang Qingchi was nothing more than a backdrop in his presence.


    No, not even a backdrop.


    ¡°Is Jin Nian home?¡± Jiang Qingchi inquired.


    Lu An crossed his arms, his gaze fixed on Jiang Qingchi. ¡°Looking for my wife?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi was momentarily taken aback. He swiftly refuted, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. She can¡¯t be your wife. We only just ended our engagement¡­.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140:1 Don’t Have Time to Accompany You

    Chapter 140:1 Don¡¯t Have Time to Apany You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    As soon as the words ¡°breaking off the engagement¡± were mentioned, Lu An¡¯s anger red up. This person wasn¡¯t even worthy of mentioning Jin Nian.


    Just as he spoke, Jin Nian¡¯s voice came from inside the room.


    ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    It was obvious that she had not woken up yet. Her voice was a little weak and delicate.


    Naturally, Lu An couldn¡¯t bring up Jiang Qingchi in front of Jin Nian to ruin her mood. He replied, ¡°It¡¯s property management. They need me to pay the fees. Honey, you should go back to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±


    Jiang Qingchi looked towards the inner room, wanting to catch a glimpse of Jin Nian, but Lu An¡¯s tall figure blocked his line of sight.


    After soothing Jin Nian, Lu An turned to look at Jiang Qingchi.


    With a bad temperament, Lu An usually only disyed his good side in front of Jin Nian and the people around her. Apart from that, no one else received his good graces.


    Not to mention Jiang Qingchi.


    Thinking of this, Lu An walked out of the room and gently closed the door. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Jin Nian at the moment.


    Lu An turned around and looked at Jiang Qingchi, staring down at him. ¡°What brings you to my wife¡¯s ce sote at night?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s imposing presence was hard to ignore. Jiang Qingchi was momentarily stunned, unable to respond.


    ¡°I¡¯m possessive. 1 don¡¯t like people she doesn¡¯t want to see appearing in front of her,¡± Lu An said coldly.


    Jiang Qingchi felt a surge of defiance. ¡°Who gave you the right to make decisions for her?¡±


    Lu An sneered and took a step forward. He grabbed Jiang Qingchi¡¯s cor, pulled him closer, and stared at him with sharp eyes. ¡°Who? Know your ce and status. If 1 want to kill you, it¡¯ll be as easy as stepping on an ant.¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    ¡°If you want to try that, I¡¯m always here!¡±


    Lu An let go of his cor and gave him a push. Jiang Qingchi stumbled backward, ending up sitting on the ground, looking utterly disheveled.


    In an instant, Jiang Qingchi¡¯s mind went nk. He was leftpletely dumbfounded.


    ¡°Still here?¡±


    Jiang Qingchi wasn¡¯t sure what he was thinking, but he left like a zombie.


    Watching Jiang Qingchi¡¯s departure, Lu An¡¯s anger hadn¡¯tpletely subsided. His expression remained icy.


    He was quite angry. What had caught Jin Nian¡¯s interest?


    Just because of him, we were separated for so many years. He also wanted to ask why?


    Lu An felt rather frustrated. He took out a cigarette to light it, but then he remembered that Jin Nian didn¡¯t like the smell of smoke, so he put it away.


    Suddenly, he remembered something. In the second semester of their freshman year, he traveled a long distance to see Jin Nian. He had found her standing with Jiang Qingchi under the shade of a tree, enjoying the coolness. He didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, but both had smiles on their faces as if they were a match made in heaven.


    Lu An was momentarily stunned. He hesitated but eventually called Jin Nian. ¡°Do you miss me? If you do, I¡¯lle to see you.¡±


    On the other end, Jin Nian was a bit surprised. As if trying to avoid suspicion, she walked to an empty ce before speaking. ¡°Lu An, don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s a long way, and it¡¯ll take quite some time. Besides, I¡¯m really busy right now. Even if youe, 1 won¡¯t have time to spend with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not free?¡± Lu An self-mockingly chuckled.


    He watched them together, chatting andughing. Although he didn¡¯t know what they were talking about, their happiness was evident. Was that not considered free?


    Then, who is standing beside you?


    Lu An almost blurted it out, but he stopped himself. He simply replied, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Just as he was about to hang up, Jin Nian spoke up again.


    ¡°Lu An, 1 have a question for you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the question?¡± Lu An was a bit surprised but also intrigued.


    ¡°Since you called, 1 want to know, what kind of gifts do guys usually like? It¡¯s my friend¡¯s birthday soon, and I want to buy him a present.¡±


    Lu An remained silent. He felt a moment of confusion, but he collected himself and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Okay then.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t press further and hung up. She returned to Jiang Qingchi¡¯s side, looking at him with admiration. Her eyes seemed to reflect the stars in the sky as if she were looking at the whole world.


    Today, Jiang Qingchi and Jin Nian identally run into each other. They chatted while walking and happened to see him painting.


    Jiang Qingchi had a favorable impression of Jin Nian, so he naturally answered her question. Jin Nian¡¯s professional skill was not bad, and Jiang Qingchi could understand her easily.


    Their conversation was harmonious. Jin Nian seemed to be immersed in it, her face brimming with the joy of a young girl. It was easy for others to see that she was already moved.


    Lu An watched them from afar, not saying a word. It felt as if a piece of his heart was missing.


    With Lu An¡¯s personality, he had considered intervening and bringing Jin Nian back to his side.


    However, she was Jin Nian, the woman he loved. He didn¡¯t want to force her, so he distanced himself.


    If they didn¡¯t have feelings for each other, their mutual dislike would be meaningless..

 Chapter 141 - 141: The Boss Has a Girlfriend

    Chapter 141: The Boss Has a Girlfriend


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He left and went to A City to find Lu Feng, who was studying at a university there at that time.


    However, deep inside, he felt uneasy from the beginning to the end. He didn¡¯t confide this matter to Lu Feng He merely stated that he came here to clear his mind, and he drowned his sorrows with one ss of alcohol after another.


    This was the most difficult period for him.


    However, with his personality, he did not want to tell anyone. He only sulked.


    For the first time, he realized he was being pretentious.


    All this fuss over a trivial matter.


    Given his social standing, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t enjoy or experience, but Jin Nian¡¯s was firmly embedded in his senses, and he couldn¡¯t let go.


    After careful consideration, he decided to go abroad, perhaps because of Jin Nian, or maybe just to change his mood.


    During his time abroad, he asionally inquired about Jin Nian¡¯s well-being. He would return for summer and winter vacations. One day, he impulsively decided to start apany, which happened just like that.


    Under his leadership, Whale¡¯s workforce grew, from just him to ten, a hundred, and eventually bing argepany.


    He wasn¡¯t naturally ambitious, and he never paid much attention to thepany¡¯s affairs. He hardly intended to manage it himself, thinking that with more people, someone would naturally step in. This was a stroke of luck.


    Despite all the events that transpired, there was always someone living in his heart. He held onto Jin Nian, remembering her incessantly.


    By chance, he established an online persona with Jin Nian. She didn¡¯t know it was him, but she knew Jin Nian likedndscapes. Lu An shared many beautiful scenes with her, scenes he had encountered on his journey.


    Though Lu An went abroad during this time, he spent considerable time in the country, mainly attending to thepany¡¯s matters.


    Jin Nian remained unaware that, many times, she could turn around and see traces of Lu An. Every year on his birthday, he would return to the country, catch a glimpse from a distance, and send a message, ¡°Happy birthday.¡±


    Though they were so close in physical distance, they seemed worlds apart.


    When she returned, Jin Nian was already awake.


    Now, Jin Nian had been awake for a while. She gazed at Lu An and asked, ¡°Why did it take you so long?¡±


    Her voice was strangely hoarse, perhaps from just waking up. She hadn¡¯t expected to sound like this.


    Lu An brought in a cup of freshly warmed milk and ced it on the bedside table.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to drink milk, but Lu An exined it was made with powdered milk. Jin Nian was relieved. She found in milk too nd, but milk with a hint of sweetness was eptable.


    ¡°How did you know I wanted to drink this?¡± Jin Nian looked at Lu An with surprise.


    Lu An smiled and handed the milk to Jin Nian. She reached out and took it. At such a close distance, she could see the red mark on Lu An¡¯s neck. The memory of what had just transpired shed in her mind. She was momentarily stunned, and then her face turned red.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s baffled expression, Lu An was puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jin Nian pursed her lips. ¡°I identally left a mark on your neck just now.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu An walked to the mirror and examined the mark on his neck.


    It was just above his corbone. With his fair skin, the red mark stood out, bright and vibrant, but to him, it held a different significance.


    His lips curved into an almost imperceptible smile.


    Now, he was a man marked by his wife.


    Early the next morning, Lu An arrived at thepany. Naturally, a crowd saw the bright mark on his neck.


    Because he hadn¡¯t attempted to conceal it, the top button of his white shirt was undone, revealing the vibrant red mark for all to see. Anyone with decent vision could make it out.


    Although they didn¡¯t know much about Lu An, they were aware he wasn¡¯t the flirtatious type. However, they also noted the absence of a ring on his finger.


    This scene fueled spection. After all, Lu An hadn¡¯t publicly dered he was married, so nobody made the connection.


    The crowd discussed animatedly.


    ¡°Has the boss got a girlfriend now?¡±


    There were still people who didn¡¯t give up and thought that they had been seen wrongly. They took the documents and pretended to look for Lu An for work matters. When they saw the strawberry mark on his neck, they finally give up.


    Then, attention turned back to Jin Nian.


    She was startled by herself while showering.


    Compared to the marks on Lu An¡¯s body, there were more marks on her body.


    Compared to Lu An¡¯s, her marks were more obvious.


    ¡°Get to bed early. We¡¯ll go jogging together tomorrow morning,¡± Lu An said to Jin Nian when he came back at night.


    The moment she heard the word ¡°jogging¡±, Jin Nian¡¯s mood swiftly soured. ¡°I don¡¯t want to jog!¡±


    However, Lu An presented a detailed n and expressed that there was no room for discussion..

 Chapter 142 - 142: I’ll Take Care of You at Home

    Chapter 142: I¡¯ll Take Care of You at Home


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian looked worried and pondered whether the exercise intensity would be too much. She took the schedule and started reading.


    Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday were for running. Thursday, Friday, and Saturday were for cardio exercises. It all began at 6 AM andsted for about two hours. Additionally, dietary considerations were important too.


    Jin Nian¡¯s expression turned even more distressed. Exercising for two hours a day seemed like torture to her, not to mention giving up fried chicken and snacks. Just the thought of it made her want to find a ce to hide.


    ¡°Six in the morning is too early, 1 can¡¯t wake up¡­¡± Jin Nian attempted to negotiate.


    ¡®Til wake you up.¡±


    ¡°If I sleep too little and wake up so early in the morning, 1 won¡¯t be energetic for the whole day.¡±


    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to go to work. 1¡¯11 take care of you at home,¡± Lu An said assertively.


    ¡°But 1 still don¡¯t want to go jogging.¡±


    ¡°No, your health is too poor.¡±


    Unable to convince Lu An, Jin Nian got upset and turned away, not wanting to look at Lu An anymore.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s sulking expression, Lu An smiled helplessly. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to exercise, it¡¯s okay. We can try a different form of exercise.¡±


    Jin Nian was curious.


    ¡°Come on top of me and exercise.¡±


    Jin Nian blushed and pushed Lu An away in defiance. However, Lu An firmly held her hand and enveloped her in his embrace.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s resistance, Lu An thought for a moment. He didn¡¯t want to force her, but her health was fragile. She was sub-healthy. The recent flu had nearly taken a toll on her life. If there were more serious viruses or infections, it would be a bigger problem.


    This showed the importance of physical fitness.


    However, with Jin Nian¡¯s strong resistance, Lu An took a step back. ¡°If you can¡¯t wake up early, fine. How about jogging at night?¡±


    Jin Nian considered it. If she could sleep in, she could reluctantly ept it. So she agreed. ¡°Alright.¡±


    She understood Lu An¡¯s good intentions. Given that, she didn¡¯t want to go against his wishes. Moreover, her health was indeed subpar. If she could improve it a bit, at least the next time she got sick wouldn¡¯t be so terrible.


    Furthermore, having Lu An apany her during the night jog would provide extra motivation and the results should be good.


    Although Lu An seemedid-back, he was very serious about things. Moreover, when it came to exercise, he had been a part of the basketball team before. He used to wake up early every day for training, and that level of determination was something she couldn¡¯t match.


    This made Jin Nian deeply admire Lu An¡¯s discipline and persistence.


    If Jin Nian set her mind on something, she would grit her teeth and stick with it without giving up halfway.


    During her high school years, the people around her could exin it clearly. Jin Nian used to persevere every night during the third year of high school. With dark circles under her eyes, she would do the questions crazily and then wake up before dawn to go to school the next day.


    Thinking back to that time, Jin Nian felt a natural apprehension. However, she still remembered that Lu An had always been there with her, guiding her through the study sessions.


    Putting the n into action, on the first night, Jin Nian did a warm-up routine. Due to her weak physique, she got tired after running a short distance. She followed Lu An¡¯s lead and walked slowly.


    The next day, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t run much before getting tired. So she continued to walk, tired but persistent.


    On the third day, she felt her physical condition changing a bit. This time, she managed to run a longer distance than the previous two days. However, she stillgged far behind Lu An¡¯s stamina. She alternated between walking and stopping, and when Jin Nian couldn¡¯t run anymore, Lu An would slow down and walk alongside her, just as before.


    As the days went on, Jin Nian sensed a clear change in her physical condition. She realized that running wasn¡¯t as dreadful as she had thought.


    The changes brought about by exercise were significant, and it even affected her mood positively.


    On the weekend, Jin Nian arranged to meet with her friends Yu Feifei and Qiao Ranran. As they met and exchanged greetings, Qiao Ranran quickly noticed a difference in Jin Nian.


    With the recent drop in temperature, aside from the fact that Jin Nian had switched to autumn attire, there weren¡¯t obvious changes in her appearance. However, her aura was unique and discernible.


    Yu Feifei teased and said, ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯re living the good life. You¡¯re positively radiant now, and your whole demeanor has changed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s because I¡¯ve been forced by a man to work outtely.¡±


    Qiao Ranran chuckled. ¡°Is this exercise serious?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s serious, but you¡¯re not.¡± Jin Nian shrugged. ¡°I just run every day, except Sundays. I have to go out and exercise the rest of the time.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Both of them were surprised.


    Resting only one day a week and exercising almost every day, was Lu An being a bit too intense?

 Chapter 143 - 143: Encountering a Weirdo

    Chapter 143: Encountering a Weirdo


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, Jin Nian wanted to say that Lu An was a demon.


    However, every time she finished exercising, Lu An would have more exercises nned for her. He emphasized a well-rounded approach.


    Even if the weather was bad, Lu An didn¡¯t let Jin Nian ck off. He had her do exercises like jumping rope at home to make up for it.


    With her improved mental state, Jin Nian found her work going more smoothly as well.


    He Ming, a colleague in the same group, also noticed Jin Nian¡¯s transformation and asked curiously, ¡°Have you had some good luck recently? You seem different.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°By the way, has Jiang Qingchie to see you?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes brightened. He Ming hit the nail on the head.


    Jiang Qingchi hadn¡¯t contacted her for a while, which seemed quite unusual.


    He Ming exined, ¡°1 heard theirpany¡¯s facing some serious financial problems, they can¡¯t even pay sries.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t respond, feeling a mix of pity and resignation. She had cut off all contact with Jiang Qingchi by now.


    When they finished work in the morning, Boss Lin Qianyu announced loudly, ¡°There¡¯s been a change inpany ownership, a new boss, but everything will continue as usual.¡±


    In other words, the new boss had no impact on them.


    As time went on, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t overly fazed, but she did have some concerns about her sry.


    ¡°Will our sries change?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    With this assurance, everyone lost interest. If sries weren¡¯t affected, it was fine.


    Lin Qianyu added a few more instructions. The gist was that the new boss had manypanies and daily affairs to manage, so he wouldn¡¯t inspect them often. However, there were rumors that he would make surprise visits incognito.


    Everyone was a little nervous.


    They didn¡¯t know what their boss¡¯s temper was like. If they were caught, they would lose their job.


    In short, they had to be more careful these days. They couldn¡¯t ck off anymore.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t panic. Unconsciously, she felt more confident, knowing that with Lu An by her side, even if the sky copsed, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem.


    Surprisingly, after the announcement, Lin Qianyu summoned Jin Nian and He Ming to his office.


    Lin Qianyu brought out some documents andid them in front of them, asking, ¡°Do you know about thispany?¡±


    Seeing the content on the documents, He Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m familiar with it.¡±


    Jin Nian hadn¡¯t heard of thispany before, but He Ming had often mentioned it to her. It seemed to be a well-known gamepany.


    ¡°The boss of thispany has acquired ours,¡± Lin Qianyu said.


    After hearing this, He Ming was momentarily stunned. He hadn¡¯t expected thepany he had been interested in to now be their parentpany. Could this be considered an indirect hire?


    ¡°Boss, have you met our new boss?¡± He Ming inquired.


    With the uing visit from the boss, he was naturally curious about the situation.


    Lin Qianyu shook his head. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡±


    Lin Qianyu changed the topic. ¡°But 1 brought you here for another reason. This afternoon, you need to go to the China headquarters. The higher-ups want to leverage our media influence to promote and increase our visibility. Get ready and I¡¯ll add you to the work groupter. I¡¯ll exin the n in detail.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded.


    Thus, the matter was settled.


    After lunch, Jin Nian found He Ming. They were about to prepare for their visit.


    Knowing that he had to go to thepany, He Ming was unusually excited. ¡°I wonder if we¡¯ll be lucky enough to meet thepany CEO this time.¡±


    ¡°Calm down, you¡¯re practically drooling.¡±


    Jin Nian remembered their previous encounter with the CEO, which was still vivid in her mind. He Ming grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t just mention me. When you see him, you probably won¡¯t be able to walk properly.¡±


    Rarely seeing He Ming so enthusiastic, Jin Nian also became curious. What did thepany¡¯s CEO look like?


    When they arrived at thepany, as the twopanies were now under the same umbre, they had already been informed. They directly met with the personnel from the publicity department.


    The staff in Whale were all very young, and they didn¡¯t put on airs. After a morning of discussion, the manager brought a few documents for Jin Nian and He Ming to review and choose.


    But, as the saying goes, there are all kinds of people in the world. Among them was a guy named Jenny. He had an ordinary appearance and looked to be around thirty years old, yet he carried an air of aloofness..

 Chapter 144 - 144: Take a Step Back and the Sky Will Be Vast

    Chapter 144: Take a Step Back and the Sky Will Be Vast


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Our ns are designed by the top people in the industry. Can the two of you understand?¡±


    He Ming almost couldn¡¯t hold back his sarcasm, but he suppressed it when he thought about work.


    ¡°How can we not understand? We are already in the self-media industry.¡±


    Jenny¡¯s tone of Chinese wasn¡¯t quite standard, mixed with English, making it challenging for those around to follow.


    Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t excessive trouble. Someone intervened to mediate, and the matter was soon resolved.


    Not having seen thepany¡¯s CEO, He Ming felt somewhat disheartened.


    However, there were quite a few people around mentioning the ¡°Fire Dragon¡±, which was thepany¡¯s CEO. After all, he was famous for his bad temper, so this nickname was well-deserved.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Fire Dragon here today?¡±


    ¡°I heard he went to the neighboring city, B City.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed that the Fire Dragon has been acting strangelytely. Even after the significant issues in the nning department, there was no ountability. It seems like things changed after the morning with the strawberry mark on his neck¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± That person revealed a knowing smile, and those who understood got it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve got some juicy news. Do you want to hear it?¡± Someone spoke up.


    ¡°Tell us! Hurry!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Fire Dragon is already married!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    As the sound fell, the surroundings suddenly went quiet, and many people smirked.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t interested in other people¡¯s gossip. She was focused on work.


    At that moment, Lu An sent a message.


    ¡°I have something to attend to today, so 1 might being back a bitte.¡±


    Jin Nian was puzzled. Lately, they had been inseparable, and Lu An¡¯s sudden departure left her feeling a bit lost.


    ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    ¡°To B City, had some business to handle.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± Jin Nian recalled that someone in thepany was discussing the CEO¡¯s whereabouts, and it seemed to be B City as well. What a coincidence.


    ¡°Do you want any specific food? 1 can have it delivered to your house tonight.¡±


    ¡°No need to bother, 1¡¯11 just have something simple.¡±


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t bezy at home, remember to exercise.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The afternoon passed quickly, and Jin Nian had never imagined dealing with such a challenging client. After oveing numerous obstacles, the proposal was finally approved.


    Though Whale¡¯s boss was now Jin Nian¡¯s boss, her actions remainedrgely unrestricted, simr to before.


    Suddenly, Jin Nian was curious about the person they referred to as the ¡°Fire Dragon¡± and how severe his temper was.


    Most people weren¡¯t optimistic about He Ming¡¯s proposal.


    Although Whale had considerable influence overseas, it stillcked a foothold in China. He Ming¡¯s idea was to leverage self-media, spreading across media outlets and increasing broadcasts to enhance its poprity.


    While it was a simple approach, it was also the most direct.


    ¡°Is this the standard of yourpany?¡± Jenny suddenly remarked. ¡°Seems a bit too low, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Though it¡¯s simple, it¡¯s also the most direct and effective approach,¡± Jin Nian calmly replied.


    Upon hearing this, Jenny burst intoughter. ¡°Really? Did youe up with all these ns by yourselves?¡±


    ¡°My colleague and I worked on this together. Is there a problem?¡±


    Jenny sneered. ¡°No wonder.¡±


    ¡°If you have a different opinion, feel free to share it.¡±


    Jenny said, ¡°Okay if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll tell you. Your n is f*cking sucks.¡±


    Jin Nian was taken aback. She hadn¡¯t expected him to use such crudenguage to attack her and He Ming.


    Meanwhile, Jenny showed no signs of letting up. He continued, ¡°Any random passerby cane up with such a brainless idea. I don¡¯t know why the boss would spend money acquiring apany like this¡­¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s patience reached its limit. Faced with Jenny¡¯s constant provocation, she was about to pick up the document and throw it in his face. But at thest moment, He Ming held her back.


    Given the circumstances, He Ming remainedposed and said, ¡°Mr. Jenny, do you have any suggestions? We can make revisions to the n.¡±


    Still, Jenny had no intention of backing down. He crossed his arms and leaned against the chair, enjoying the spectacle. ¡°I¡¯m under no obligation to help you modify the n, but you know that I¡¯m dissatisfied with this n.¡±


    Jin Nian had never been at such a loss for words.


    Jenny nced at the two of them, smirked derisively, and left the conference room.


    Seeing this, other colleagues chimed in tofort them.


    ¡°That¡¯s just how he is. He¡¯s unting his overseas education and the fact that he¡¯s an old-timer in thepany. He¡¯s been strutting around, and we¡¯ve long found it disagreeable.¡±


    Jin Nian understood. It was difficult for such individuals to get along with others harmoniously, leading to many grievances.


    Ultimately, Jin Nian had chosen this job herself. Who could guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t encounter oddballs at work? She could only admit that she was unlucky.


    He Ming wasn¡¯t the type to cause trouble. He just wanted toplete the mission well.


    In this situation, he could only swallow his anger and say, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Sometimes it¡¯s better to give way.¡±


    In the afternoon, the two of them discussed once more and finally arrived at a new proposal..

 Chapter 145 - 145: The Undefeatable Fire-breathing Dragon

    Chapter 145: The Undefeatable Fire-breathing Dragon


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the afternoon, the two of them discussed again and finally came up with a new n.


    After finalizing the n, they wanted to discuss it with Jenny, but they didn¡¯t expect him to have already left work.


    Jin Nian and He Ming were utterly speechless.


    After all, Whale was argepany. Not to mention anything else, just the working atmosphere alone was vastly different from ordinarypanies. The benefits were excellent. Now, it was already the end of the workday. Except for a few special departments, everyone had left work. There was no overtime to be found.


    Hence, thepany employees were quite optimistic. Even though they joked privately about the boss, they weren¡¯t reprimanded for it. All was harmonious and joyful.


    After they handled matters, it was already dark.


    Jin Nian nced at her phone and was surprised to see that it was nearly nine o¡¯clock.


    He Ming, whether in work or life, always remained optimistic. Seeing Jin Nian¡¯sck of enthusiasm, he consoled her, ¡°Just rx a bit. It¡¯s after work hours now, so don¡¯t dwell on the unpleasantness of work. Let¡¯s wait for news from here tomorrow. We don¡¯t know if the new n will be approved.¡±


    Thinking about that guy, He Ming couldn¡¯t help but want toin. However, it was useless to think about it, so he refrained from saying more.


    Jin Nian nodded. After parting ways, she thought she still had some time. Why not take this time to rx? She called Qiao Ranran, suggesting they hang out together to forget about the unpleasantness of work.


    Qiao Ranran readily agreed.


    Not long after, Qiao Ranran arrived. Seeing that Jin Nian seemed off today, she inquired about what was going on.


    Jin Nian exined to Qiao Ranran what happened today. ¡°I¡¯ve never encountered someone so unreasonable. 1 even overheardpany employees calling the boss a ¡°Fire Dragon¡±. Seems he¡¯s not easy to deal with.¡±


    Qiao Ranran couldn¡¯t help but suppress augh. ¡°Is that for real?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a nickname the employees have given the boss in private.¡±


    ¡°Did you run into him? If you¡¯d known beforehand, you should¡¯ve steered clear to avoid any trouble.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°I get it. If I knew that I would encounter him, 1 would have stayed away.¡±


    After skirting the heavy topic, Qiao Ranran felt a bit mncholic andined about wanting to lose weight. She hade out without eating dinner, thinking that if she managed to lose some weight, it wouldn¡¯t be in vain.


    Jin Nian knew about Qiao Ranran¡¯s persistence and onlyforted her.


    They passed by a restaurant that Qiao Ranran strongly rmended. She had been ordering from this restaurant because the food was delicious.


    Thinking that it wouldn¡¯t affect their weight to drink some fruit tea even though they didn¡¯t eat dinner, the two of them ordered a cup of milk tea.


    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Lu Aning to pick you up?¡± Qiao Ranran asked.


    ¡°He¡¯s been quite busytely. I called him this afternoon and found out he¡¯s on a business trip to B City.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you invited me out today. So, the man isn¡¯t around¡­¡± Qiao Ranran chuckled lightly.


    Jin Nian yfully pouted, ¡°Why bring that up? Have you forgotten how many times you stood me up before because of guys?¡±


    Qiao Ranranughed. ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m seeking inspiration!¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Seeking inspiration¡­¡± Jin Nian paused, then realized, ¡°Wait a minute! Did you use me in a story?¡±


    ¡°Great guess, just as expected of Jin Nian!¡±


    ¡°Fine, remember to calcte my share of the copyright fees.¡±


    Qiao Ranran was an online writer, someone who enjoyed reading romance novels. Unintentionally, she turned her hobby into a profession. Her ie was decent enough to cover daily expenses.


    Jin Nian asionally read her work, but she had never been drawn to romance novels. Consequently, she only managed to read a few chapters before losing interest.


    ¡°By the way, I just remembered I haven¡¯t prepared a wedding gift for you and Lu An!¡±


    Jin Nian initially declined. ¡°Not necessary. What gift do we need for our kind of rtionship?¡±


    ¡°No, that won¡¯t do. You said it yourself, it¡¯s our rtionship. How can we not exchange gifts?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ept your kind offer.¡±


    ¡°I recall a nice store.¡± Qiao Ranran said, taking Jin Nian¡¯s hand and heading forward.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Qiao Ranran pretended to be mysterious, avoiding a direct answer.


    The two of them arrived on a different street. One shop had a peculiar decoration style, exuding an air of mystique.


    To Jin Nian¡¯s surprise, Qiao Ranran led her directly to that shop.


    Though the shop wasn¡¯t small, there were few customers. Upon asking, Jin Nian learned that it was a self-operated store, and the merchandise sold¡­ naturally, nobody was currently attending to sales.


    As soon as they arrived, they noticed a young couple finishing their purchase and preparing to leave.


    Seeing this, Jin Nian turned to leave.


    If it weren¡¯t for Qiao Ranran bringing her here today, she would have hastened her pace and left whenever she encountered such a situation, let alone enter the shop.


    ¡°Jin Nian, where are you going? It¡¯s just the two of us now.¡±


    ¡°Why did you bring me to a ce like this? No, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face had turned red..

 Chapter 146 - 146: Adult Item Store

    Chapter 146: Adult Item Store


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What are you blushing for?¡± Qiao Ranran leaned in with a mysterious air.


    ¡°Have you and Lu An already¡­ you know?¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t answer. Facing such a strange question, she felt like she would rather bash her head against a wall than answer.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s reaction, Qiao Ranran guessed the answer. ¡°Jin Nian, why so bashful?¡±


    She then picked up a thin strip with a feather attached to one end. It felt soft and a little ticklish.


    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Jin Nian was bewildered.


    ¡°Oh, this? You can use it as a cat teaser or for some feather y, for excitement.¡±


    Jin Nian quickly grabbed it and ced it back where it was.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡±


    Qiao Ranran giggled. Jin Nian¡¯s courage had grown a bit after being brought here by Qiao Ranran.


    Suddenly, Jin Nian spotted an unusual item, something resembling a tail, pink and delicate.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s innocent expression, Qiao Ranran exined naturally, ¡°You mean this? It¡¯s like a little tail for humans.¡±


    Jin Nian felt a shock and her face turned red.


    Even just imagining it made her blush. She couldn¡¯t ept it. It was simply too strange.


    Qiao Ranran took out a shopping basket from somewhere and started filling it. Jin Nian remained silent and also picked a few items.


    Looking at the odd items in the basket, Jin Nian felt like she was delving into an area of knowledge she knew little about.


    ¡°Do men really like things like handcuffs? And even whips¡­¡±


    Qiao Ranran seemed at ease. ¡°It¡¯s all about seeking excitement. How could they not like it?¡±


    Qiao Ranran was quite open-minded. Today, Jin Nian learned a lot of unspeakable things from her.


    ¡°It seems your partner is quite capable!¡± Qiao Ranran said.


    In the past, Jin Nian might have taken that literally, but now she understood the implication instantly.


    Well¡­ he was indeed capable.


    ¡°It seems 1 guessed right. It seems your partner has quite the appetite.¡±


    Jin Nian hesitated. ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±


    Qiao Ranran confidently replied, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve been with so many men. I can guess their intentions most of the time.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t respond.


    Qiao Ranran was right.


    Since meeting Qiao Ranran, Jin Nian had seen Qiao Ranran change her boyfriend repeatedly, countless times.


    This was not an exaggeration.


    Qiao Ranran¡¯s personality was strongly influenced by her family background. Her parents divorced when she was young, causing her tock love and trust from a young age. As a result, as she grew up, she longed for love but had trouble trusting others.


    Jin Nian epted Qiao Ranran¡¯s kindness and received many strange items, including a few pieces of sexy lingerie. Qiao Ranran exined, ¡°To capture a man¡¯s heart, you must first capitalize on your strengths. That¡¯s the primary option.¡±


    After packing everything, Qiao Ranran handed Jin Nian the package. ¡°If you have any doubts when you get home, feel free to message me. I¡¯m online 24/7.¡±


    As it approached 10 PM, a weary Jin Nian returned home.


    Just as she stepped out of the elevator, she received a call from Lu An. Her expression was quite amusing in that instant. She was tempted to treat the item in her hand as garbage.


    However, she heard Lu An¡¯s voice on the other end. ¡°1 won¡¯t being back tonight.¡±


    ¡°I have another engagement tomorrow, in Canada. It¡¯ll probably take a few days. If all goes well, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow night.¡±


    Hearing Lu An¡¯s somber tone, Jin Nian was somewhat worried. ¡°Did you drink?¡±


    ¡°I had a few drinks.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, it¡¯s more than just a few, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Lu An chuckled lightly from the other end. ¡°Feeling upset?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m very happy right now. Who wouldn¡¯t be happy alone at home?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You guess?¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t had dinner yet? I¡¯ll have someone prepare and send it over to youter.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nning to eat tonight. I¡¯m on a diet.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re waiting for me to eat?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s waiting for you?¡± Jin Nian pouted in defiance. ¡°Alright, you have an engagement tomorrow, so you¡¯ll have to wake up early. Get some rest.¡±


    The background on the other end of the phone was a bit noisy, with the voices of other women in conversation. It left her feeling somewhat empty.


    ¡°Alright, remember to get some rest as well.¡±


    Lu An hung up the phone. In his final words, he sensed Jin Nian¡¯s slight displeasure. Perhaps it was because he had stood her up. After all, he had promised to be with her tonight when he called yesterday..

 Chapter 147 - 147: Do You Need Me to Accompany You

    Chapter 147: Do You Need Me to Apany You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The hotel was indeed very noisy, with tables filling the space, and many people engaged in conversations. This was amon scene. A few wealthy young men sat on the side, apanied by beautiful women. There were also a few stacks of cash on the table.


    These were props for the show, a chance to disy social skills and connections.


    If Lu An wanted hispany to enter the domestic market, he still had to see if these tycoons would give him a face.


    This was also the reason why he did not like the domestic market. It was a roundabout way of doing things. Most of the time, he did not do much and only focused on building rtionships.


    But such was the world, he had to y along.


    Lu An sat in his seat, lit a cigarette, and pondered how he had to make a trip tonight, as he had promised earlier.


    ¡°All!¡±


    A scream shattered the atmosphere.


    ¡°What kind of person are you? Taking advantage and acting all high and mighty? Pretending to be superior here?¡± A chubby middle-aged man pped the girl¡¯s face.


    Lu An stood up, and addressing a fellow attendee, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Well, what else? This woman is serving drinks and won¡¯t let him touch her, acting like this.¡±


    Lu An chuckled and approached the man.


    The man raised his hand to p again, but Lu An caught his wrist.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Why resort to violence?¡±


    The man turned around and saw Lu An with a cigarette in his mouth. He didn¡¯t seem to be a good person.


    The situation eased a bit. The girl sought refuge behind Lu An.


    ¡°Do you know who I am?¡± The man sneered. ¡°Is this insignificant girl worth ruining my mood for?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®insignificant¡¯? We¡¯re all human. Just because you have some money, you think you¡¯re superior?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The man was silenced by Lu An¡¯s words, and many people around chuckled at him.


    ¡°Lu An, what¡¯s your point? We have a partnership. Are you thinking of ending it?¡±


    Lu An was unaffected. He said calmly, ¡°Cooperation is one thing, this situation is another. If my partner¡¯s character is limited to this, I¡¯d rather not have it.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s words were casual. He had plenty of money, so the partnership was optional.


    ¡°You! Fine, you said it. Now it¡¯s impossible for you to enter the domestic market!¡±


    As he finished, the man turned and left. No one in the hotel dared to speak.


    Lu An didn¡¯t bother to stop him. He didn¡¯t say anything. He let him leave and took a drag on his cigarette. Smoke filled the air, and people nearby distanced themselves. No one wanted to mess with the tycoon Lu An had just offended.


    The girl slowly stood, tidied her disheveled clothes, and approached Lu An.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, thank you.¡±


    Lu An simply nodded. He wasn¡¯t one to meddle, but he couldn¡¯t stand what the man did.


    They were all people earning a living. Who were they to im superiority?


    His friend Qin Yu approached. He had witnessed Lu An¡¯s dispute with the man.


    ¡°How did it escte to this?¡±


    Lu An seemed indifferent. He said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t like it. I have something to attend to now, so I¡¯ll leave.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s thought, Qin Yu understood it was for the sake of Lu An¡¯s wife, so he didn¡¯t stop him.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 arrange a car for you.¡±


    The car drove out of the underground parking lot. Because they could tell that it was Lu An¡¯s car, no one did not stop it along the way.


    Just then, a figure appeared and halted his car.


    Lu An lowered the window and looked at the person.


    It was the girl he had helped earlier.


    The girl seemed to have mustered up a great deal of courage to stop Lu An¡¯s car. She unbuttoned her shirt, revealing her fair neck, looking fragrant and soft.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Lu An showed no expression, gazing at the girl.


    When the girl saw Lu An roll down the window, a hint of excitement appeared in her eyes. Lu An saw all of this.


    ¡°I wanted to¡­ thank you, Mr. Lu, for helping me earlier.¡±


    Lu An nodded, and the girl still didn¡¯t move away. Lu An raised an eyebrow and said calmly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    The girl twisted her fingers nervously and stammered, ¡°Mr. Lu, would you like me to apany you tonight?¡±


    In an instant, Lu An¡¯s gaze sharpened. He looked at the girl, his eyes like a keen de, devoid of any extra expression.


    Initially, he had no ulterior motives for helping the girl. He merely looked down on the man¡¯s behavior..

 Chapter 148 - 148: Reluctant

    Chapter 148: Reluctant


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Looking at Lu An¡¯s response, the girl leaned nervously towards him, almost half of her body leaning into the car window. ¡°Mr. Lu, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    His voice was icy as if it came from a thousand miles away.


    The girl recoiled, and Lu An leaned against the car seat, gazing ahead. ¡°You better put away your thoughts. I don¡¯t have any extra intentions toward you. I¡¯m married now, so please have some self-respect.¡±


    With that, Lu An didn¡¯t give the girl a chance to speak. He raised the window, started the car, and drove away.


    The girl stood still, her face clouded and uncertain.


    She had believed that Lu An¡¯s defense on her behalf indicated his interest in her. After all, who would be willing to risk offending a business magnate for an ordinary person like her?


    This seemed like an opportunity, a chance to make it big.


    If she seeded, she could make a huge leap forward.


    She had struggled within herself for a long time to gather the courage to stand in front of Lu An¡¯s car, but she had been mistaken. Lu An had ruthlessly shattered her innocent fantasies.


    When Lu An returned to Binhai city, it was alreadyte at night.


    On the way, Lu An remembered his n to have supper with Jin Nian, so he made a call to start preparing it.


    Late at night, Jin Nian felt a sense of emptiness within. Unconsciously, she thought of Lu An. Without him by her side, there was always something missing, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    After taking a hot shower, she felt considerably better. Jin Nian sat on the sofa. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy tonight. Lu An was still outside. She wondered what he was doing. Perhaps he hadn¡¯t returned home yet.


    After some contemtion, Jin Nian put her thoughts aside and opened herptop to work on tomorrow¡¯s n. How could she ensure satisfaction on their end? That was her main task now.


    Thinking about Jenny, Jin Nian furrowed her brows, unable to suppress her urge toin.


    Just then, her stomach growled. She was hungry.


    Lu An had said he would be back for supper, but it seemed he was caught up with social engagements, deceiving her.


    After thinking for a long time, she still couldn¡¯te up with a solution. Jin Nian sighed, shut down herputer, and got ready to sleep.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    Jin Nian¡¯s brows furrowed. She didn¡¯t have any pets, and the doors and windows were closed. It couldn¡¯t be the wind causing this noise. What was going on?


    While she was still puzzled, the voice outside sounded again.


    Jin Nian became a little nervous. She got up to see what was happening.


    As soon as she stepped out, she saw a dark figure standing at the doorway.


    ¡°All!¡±


    In the next second, Jin Nian found herself in a warm embrace. It carried a hint of alcohol and a trace of fragrance.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s initial fright subsided upon hearing Lu An¡¯s voice. ¡°Why did you suddenlye back? I thought there might be a thief at home.¡±


    ¡°After the social event, I thought about someone being alone at home. I was worried she might feel ufortable, so I rushed back.¡±


    Lu An smiled gently and lifted Jin Nian, carrying her to the bedroom.


    He had brought the supper they had talked about earlier, all of Jin Nian¡¯s favorites.


    When Jin Nian saw the food, her eyes lit up. She had been hungry for a while, so she eagerly opened it and began to eat.


    Lu An handed her a tissue and said, ¡°1 have some business tomorrow. I¡¯ll be away for a while, probably a week.¡±


    ¡°So long¡­¡± Jin Nian paused.


    ¡°You¡¯re sad about it?¡± Lu An raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu An patted Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder and motioned for her to get up from his body. The smell of alcohol from the social gathering earlier had not dissipated, and now he wanted to take a shower.


    However, Jin Nian misunderstood, thinking that Lu An was unsatisfied with her response. She quickly corrected herself, ¡°I¡¯m sad now.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    Lu An brushed Jin Nian¡¯s hair aside, satisfied with her answer.


    ¡°Alright, 1¡¯11 go take a shower now to freshen up.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Jin Nian obediently got up.


    ¡°Do you want to join me?¡±


    ¡°I already took one before you came back.¡±


    Lu An was deep in thought. He picked up Jin Nian and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve finished our supper, it¡¯s time to exercise.¡±


    Jin Nian pursed her lips. She was drenched from head to toe after Lu An brought her to exercise.


    Then, Lu An brought Jin Nian to take a shower. Shey on the bed again, feeling weak.


    Lu An looked at his watch. ¡°It¡¯s veryte now. I don¡¯t think we can sleep for more than a few hours. Let¡¯s do some exercise.¡±


    ¡°I still have work tomorrow. I¡¯m exhausted today.¡±


    ¡°Then take a leave of absence.¡±


    ¡°No, if I take leave, I don¡¯t know how Jenny will criticize me.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were filled with exhaustion.


    Lu An didn¡¯t reply. He seemed to have heard the name Jenny somewhere before. He seemed to be an employee of Whale, one of the earliest batch of people. Therefore, he had some impression of him, but he only knew his name.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± Lu An¡¯s expression turned serious..

 Chapter 149 - 149: I’m Willing to Be Burned to Ashes by Him

    Chapter 149: I¡¯m Willing to Be Burned to Ashes by Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t answer. She sat seriously in front of theputer, with the screen shing.


    ¡°You¡¯re still doing work in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°Yes, today the boss said ourpany has been acquired, and now we need to prepare a proposal for the parentpany. Jenny, who we met today is a tough nut to crack.¡±


    Seeing Jin Nian working with dark circles under her eyes, Lu An felt sorry for her. ¡°I¡¯ll help you vent your anger. Some employees think they¡¯re veterans in the bigpany, so they like to boss others around. 1 will handle this.¡±


    He usually disliked those who caused trouble just because of their status, and even more so when they targeted his wife. How could he stand by?


    Jin Nian, who was immersed in her work, didn¡¯t hear Lu An¡¯s words. Suddenly, she remembered something and asked, ¡°What¡¯s yourpany¡¯s name? 1 think 1 heard you mention it before, but I forgot. If I¡¯m not mistaken¡­¡±


    Jin Nian was a bit forgetful.


    Lu An didn¡¯t want to keep it a secret from Jin Nian, as she would eventually find out.


    Just as he was about to speak, the lights suddenly went out.


    ¡°Hmm? Power outage?¡± Jin Nian felt ufortable.


    Before he could finish, Lu An saw the darkness outside. ¡°It¡¯s possible that there¡¯s a circuit breaker trip.¡±


    The next day, Lu An went out early in the morning.


    Jin Nian and He Ming went to Whale together, but this time it was different from the previous visit.


    Jenny had been reassigned, and the new person they were dealing with was unusually enthusiastic.


    Jin Nian took the chance to ask Jenny, who exined that he was transferred due to his attitude.


    He Ming was overjoyed.


    Indeed, fortunes had turned in their favor.


    The person they were dealing with said, ¡°1 heard that the boss was furious and asked everyone to adjust their attitudes at work. Fire Dragon, when he¡¯s angry, no one can escape his wrath.¡±


    Jin Nian burst intoughter when she heard ¡°Fire Dragon¡± again.


    Without Jenny¡¯s involvement, progress was much smoother than before. By the end of the morning, after confirming a few details in the afternoon, the n would be finalized.


    They had lunch in Whale¡¯s cafeteria. The cafeteria offered a variety of foods, from steamed buns and soy milk porridge to spicy hot pots and pickled fish. He Ming¡¯s eyes almost popped out. ¡°Finally, even I can enjoy finer things! If only 1 could work here in the future. 1 don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s nice. 1 like their hot and sour noodles.¡±


    They had a daydream during lunch. In the afternoon, their boss, Lin Qianyu, informed everyone in the workgroup that their office was moving to the Whale Building.


    Currently, their office space was rented, and the rent was shockingly high. Since they were now acquired by Whale, the move to the Whale Building was reasonable.


    Once the announcement was made, the office was filled with cheers andints. Moving was the most dreaded aspect of either changing offices or relocating.


    For the next couple of days, the colleagues temporarily set aside non-urgent tasks to focus on the move.


    The Whale Building was located in an economic development zone, which had several intepanies. Whale had allocated three entire floors of office space for their media agency. The new workspace was more spacious andfortable, and naturally, the perks and benefits improved.


    However, despite the appealing setting, everyone would need some time to adjust to the new environment.


    The Whale Building was further from Jin Nian¡¯s home than their previous office, which was about a 40-minute drive away.


    In the end, she drove the car that Lu An had sent her. Otherwise, she would have to rush and squeeze onto the subway every day.


    He Ming was the most enthusiastic among their colleagues. He felt that he had a unique connection with Whale.


    ¡°Awhile back, I had considered switching to Whale, but who would¡¯ve thought ourpany would be acquired by them? Later, when 1 interacted with Jenny, 1 was silently cursing him. The next day, he was transferred. Even more ridiculous, during lunch that day, 1 casually mentioned to Jin Nian that 1 wanted to work here. This way, we wouldn¡¯t have to worry about lunch options. In the end, Boss informed everyone to move in the afternoon!¡±


    He Ming felt that he had been extremely lucky recently. He joked that he should buy some lottery tickets after work.


    Jin Nian also found his sharp wit amusing. She teased, ¡°Great Sage, can you predict any other good things?¡±


    He Ming closed his eyes and said mysteriously, ¡°1 guess we have a strong connection with the big boss.¡±


    ¡°But that¡¯s not a good thing,¡± Jin Nian retorted. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard that they call him the Fire Dragon?¡±


    He Ming looked at her. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Even if he¡¯s a Fire Dragon, he¡¯s the most impressive one. I¡¯d be willing to turn into ashes in his mes..¡±

 Chapter 150 - 150:1 Really Miss You

    Chapter 150:1 Really Miss You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As time passed, everyone gradually settled into their work routines here.


    During this period, Jin Nian had been upied with work. When she finally found some rxation, she realized that Lu An had been on a business trip for nearly a week.


    Given the time difference between their locations, Lu An¡¯s daytime corresponded to Jin Nian¡¯s nighttime.


    Their schedules never quite aligned, and Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to disturb Lu An excessively.


    Lu An would send her a video call every night at nine o¡¯clock to see what she was doing and chat with her.


    By the time Jin Nian got home each day, it was already around seven o¡¯clock. At eight o¡¯clock, she would just finish her dinner, making it the perfect time to connect via video call and chat while watching TV.


    Today, she got off work a bitte, so she took some ingredients from the fridge and cooked them to make herself a Korean bibimbap.


    This made Lu An frown on the other end of the phone. ¡°Are you fooling yourself like this when I¡¯m not at home?¡± On the other end of the video call, Lu An was wearing a well-ironed suit. He had lost his usual arrogant appearance and looked much more mature.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s delicious.¡± On the other end of the video, Jin Nian had her hair tied up into a bun. She was wearing loose home clothes and sitting cross-legged on the carpet beside the coffee table, using a spoon to feed herself.


    Lu An watched her fill her cheeks with food and asked her if she had encountered anything unhappy at work today.


    Jin Nian shook her head. Work was work, except for those who deliberately made things difficult for her like before. No matter what kind of trouble Jin Nian encountered, she would never feel annoyed. She just needed to solve it.


    There were no worries, but there were many happy things. Jin Nian kept telling him how delicious the cafeteria in the newpany was. No matter if it was the food or the snacks, none of them were too delicious.


    ¡°You only know food, pig.¡± Lu An¡¯s eyes were filled with doting love.


    ¡°You¡¯re the pig,¡± Jin Nian retorted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not at home. Did you exercise yourself?¡±


    ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you have to wait for me to chase you every day at home before you¡¯re willing to exercise?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too tired from work. How can 1 have the strength to exercise when I go home?¡± A few days ago, Jin Nian was still able to hold on, but after Lu An left, she waspletely t on her back.


    ¡°After I¡¯m done with my work here, I still have to make a trip to the United States,¡± Lu An said to her. He had estimated that he would be able to return home in a week, but now it seemed that it would take at least ten days.


    In the midst of time ticking away, Jin Nian was consumed by a feeling of inexplicable mncholy. ¡°You¡¯re always so busy¡­¡±


    Lu An patiently exined, ¡°This trip involves not only investing in a new animation but also backing a theme park. That¡¯s why it¡¯s taken a bit longer.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Do you miss me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, you know you can¡¯t lie, right? Whenever you¡¯re in a bad mood, you m up and speak in fragments. It¡¯s quite obvious.¡± Lu Anughed helplessly. ¡°To put it nicely, I¡¯ll hurry back.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An in the video and didn¡¯t want to say anything. However, when she noticed the tiredness in his eyes, she quickly said, ¡°I do miss you.¡±


    With that, she ended the video call in a somewhat embarrassed manner.


    Her heart skipped a beat. She didn¡¯t know why, but she truly did miss Lu An. Yet, admitting it still made her feel bashful, even though they were already so close.


    Upon hearing her words clearly, Lu An watched as the screen of his phone went dark. He chuckled, shaking his head. A beautiful day began with his wife¡¯s sweet words.


    Never one to hold back his emotions, Lu An typed out a sincere reply to Jin Nian, ¡°I miss you even more.¡± He was on the verge of going crazy, yearning to catch the next flight back to China.


    The next day was a weekend, which prompted Lu An to initiate a video call with Jin Nian a little after ten in the morning.


    Jin Nian was applying a face mask when she noticed something off in Lu An¡¯s appearance on the video. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡±


    Lu An was d in a ck shirt, the top button left undone. His corbone was exposed, and his skin had a faint blush. He held up a finger to signify a small amount. ¡°Just a bit.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re looking quite rxed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, wife. I bumped into someone I know and had a drink with him. Just one ss.¡± Lu An wore a pleasing smile. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to get checked when I¡¯m back.¡±


    Setting her phone on the coffee table, Jin Nian bent over to wipe off the mask with a face towel. With her cor slightly open, revealing a bit of her neckline, she noticed the intensity of Lu An¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°They¡¯re all exposed.¡± he yfully pointed out.


    Jin Nian quickly got up and pulled up her cor.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± Lu An chuckled. ¡°Which part of your body have 1 not seen and kissed before?¡±


    ¡°Lu An, you drank too much and you¡¯re doing this to me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Jin Nian was both embarrassed and angry.


    ¡°Only with you, my dear wife. I truly miss you.¡± Lu An had been overseas for the past few days, and he had forcefullypressed the matter that could have taken more than ten days to be settled into a week..

 Chapter 151 - 151: You’re Afraid I’m Pregnant

    Chapter 151: You¡¯re Afraid I¡¯m Pregnant


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t resist missing his wife. Even though they chatted via video every day, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when they were separated against their will.


    ¡°Niannian, you haven¡¯t seen the maple leaves of Canada, have you?¡± Lu An¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and he seemed somewhat mncholic.


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I miss you. 1 don¡¯t want to be away from your side for even a minute in the future.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so clingy after having some drinks?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s voice was soft as she responded, ¡°I miss you too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Lu An smiled.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never lied to you. Back when you were in your first year of university, you said you wanted toe up north to see the snow. Did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Since the day you said you wanted toe find me, I¡¯ve been looking forward to it.¡±


    In the first semester of my freshman year, it was the snowy season in the north. The entire sky was a vast expanse of white, bing the most beautiful scene of the northern region. The cold snow, carried along by the air¡¯s chill, came sweeping in.


    Jin Nian inadvertently mentioned that she wanted to go y in the snow with him. Lu An immediately bought her a ne ticket, even saying that he would pick her up from the airport.


    However, due to the heavy snow, the flights were canceled, and Jin Nian couldn¡¯t make it.


    Jin Nian defensively responded, ¡°It was because of the weather. It¡¯s not like I wanted it to happen.¡±


    ¡°If there weren¡¯t so many twists of fate, perhaps we might have had a different oue.¡±


    What Jin Nian recalled was that if she hadn¡¯t impulsively gotten married to Lu An after breaking off the engagement, they might still be in a rtionship of sending each other text messages during holidays.


    However, Lu An¡¯s thoughts were filled with ¡°what ifs¡±. If they hadn¡¯t missed each other for so long, would they already be together?


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    ¡°I want to hug you.¡±


    ¡°Thene back earlier so you can hug me as much as you want.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    When he returned to Canada this time, time had passed and Lu An¡¯s mentality was different from before.


    Now that he had something to worry about in the country, even if the atmosphere with his old friends was good, he would not get himself drunk like before. There was always a thread in his mind, reminding him that if he got too intoxicated, Jin Nian would be upset.


    Thinking about Jin Nian waiting for him at home, his heart became tender in an uncharacteristic way. She had be a safe harbor, a lighthouse in the vast sea.


    The weather in California was warmer than in Binhai city, with the sun shining brightly. Lu An drove to Hollywood Boulevard and casually took a picture, then uploaded it to Instagram.


    In the days following Lu An¡¯s business trip, Jin Nian was toozy to cook at home and ended up going over to Teacher Tan¡¯s ce to have meals every day.


    In the past, she was used to eating and sleeping alone, but with Lu An¡¯s sudden entrance into her life, she couldn¡¯t tolerate that loneliness anymore. It was rather strange.


    Seeing her, Teacher Tan was naturally delighted, but she couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Oh, where did the sunshinee from today? Do you have time to visit us?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat that orange.¡± Jin Nian kicked off her slippers, then slumped onto the sofa like a pile of mush, her posture utterly rxed.


    In front of Teacher Tan, she could always act like a child.


    ¡°That¡¯s a grapefruit,¡± Teacher Tan corrected and asked Old Jin to peel the grapefruit.


    ¡°Whatever it is, as long as it¡¯s sour, it¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s stimte my appetites before eating.¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t even bother getting up, just lying there waiting for the peeled fruit to be delivered to her mouth.


    Ever since Jin Nian confessed everything to her family, Teacher Tan had been deeply concerned about the progress between her and Lu An. She thought that they had just started dating. Marriage could wait.


    During this time, the rtives were also inquiring about Jin Nian¡¯s love life. Everyone had witnessed her public breakup, so they all secretly understood that it might be difficult for Jin Nian to get married in the future.


    Because of this, Teacher Tan argued with those people several times. ¡°My daughter isn¡¯tcking in any aspect. She¡¯s both beautiful and capable. Why worry about her marriage? Moreover, even if she never marries, I¡¯m more than capable of taking care of her for the rest of her life. There¡¯s no need for everyone to worry.¡±


    Upon hearing this, everyone thought that Teacher Tan was being stubborn.


    Having a lot of rtives at home had its downsides. Everyone would always gather and discuss various matters, both significant and trivial.


    Since Jin Nian rarely returned home, Teacher Tan couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring Lu An home for dinner? Are the two of you getting along well?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re doing fine.¡± Jin Nian, while eating her grapefruit, said somewhat petntly, ¡°Lu An is away on business. He initially said he¡¯d be back in a week, but then he said it¡¯ll take ten days.¡±


    Teacher Tan narrowed her eyes, getting the impression that the two of them were living together.


    ¡°Um, you¡¯re still young. You need to pay more attention to life¡¯s various aspects.¡± Teacher Tan¡¯s advice was subtle.


    ¡°Are you worried 1 might get pregnant?¡±


    Teacher Tan pinched her arm, slightly exasperated.. ¡°Can¡¯t you act a bit more like a young girl?¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152: You Didn’t Tell Your Family About Such a Big Matter

    Chapter 152: You Didn¡¯t Tell Your Family About Such a Big Matter


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian wore an innocent expression.


    After getting their marriage certificate, there was no need to be reserved about anything anymore.


    Actually, if she were to have a child, Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t be opposed to it. She had always loved kids, and she used to even wish for a pair of twins.


    In the eyes of everyone, Jin Nian seemed tock ambition. While modern independent women aimed for sess and to travel far, she stayed by her parent¡¯s side, wanting to start a family and have a cozy reunion.


    However, Jin Nian was just an ordinary girl. She had witnessed her parent¡¯s love, and even with her not being the brightest, the family had been happy.


    Even after finishing an entire grapefruit, Jin Nian¡¯s stomach still felt empty. She eximed, ¡°Dad, when will the food be ready? Your daughter is about to starve!¡±


    Old Jin, busy in the kitchen, didn¡¯t hear her. He had gone out to buy groceries when Jin Nian came home without a word.


    Her daughter had grown up, and it was not easy for her toe home. Naturally, he wanted to make some dishes that suited his daughter¡¯s appetite.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t wait and headed to the kitchen to find Old Jin. While helping him choose vegetables, she sneakily nibbled on some food from the already-prepared dishes.


    For dinner, Jin Nian ate tworge bowls, feeling her stomach full.


    Teacher Tan was annoyed, saying, ¡°Even if it¡¯s delicious, you shouldn¡¯t overeat like this. Look at you, someone might mistake you for being pregnant.¡±


    Jin Nian wiped her mouth and said, ¡°Dad¡¯s cooking is just too fragrant! When Lu Anes back tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring him over to eat too!¡±


    Old Jin scoffed at her ttery. ¡°My cooking is fragrant, but I don¡¯t see youing home often to eat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate toe home often.¡±


    Old Jin and Teacher Tan stared at her, puzzled. ¡°How is it inappropriate toe back to your parent¡¯s house?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve formed a new family with Lu An now. Is it right for me to keeping back to my parent¡¯s house to freeload when I have nothing to do?¡± Jin Nian let out a long burp.


    Teacher Tan and Old Jin were taken aback. ¡°What¡­ What did you say?¡±


    Formed a new family?


    Parents¡¯ house?


    Jin Nian was oblivious and didn¡¯t realize how serious this was. She had always thought that Teacher Tan and Old Jin had already figured out about her registering the marriage with Lu An.


    However, looking at their expressions, something felt off.


    ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Jin Nian tried to run.


    Teacher Tan wouldn¡¯t let her escape and grabbed her hand, saying, ¡°Exin yourself. How did you form a new family?¡±


    ¡°Mom, you must have heard it wrong¡­¡±


    Old Jin couldn¡¯t defend her anymore. ¡°Niannian, have you and Lu An registered your marriage? How could you keep such a big thing from your parents?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already know?¡± Jin Nian retorted quietly.


    ¡°What did we know?¡± Teacher Tan roared. ¡°Did you tell us anything?¡±


    Jin Nian was so scared that her body trembled.


    Teacher Tan pointed a finger at Jin Nian. ¡°Jin Nian, if you don¡¯t rify things today, don¡¯t even think about leaving this house!¡±


    As she spoke, Teacher Tan went and locked the door.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t fathom where she had gone wrong. She had always thought that Teacher Tan and Old Jin had already known about her registering the marriage with Lu An.


    She had no choice but to sit on the sofa obediently and exin every detail of the situation to her parents.


    As Teacher Tan listened, her expression grew darker. Unable to contain herself, she raised her hand to p Jin Nian. Jin Nian instinctively dodged, causing the p tond on her face.


    Now Teacher Tan was truly angry, not even trying to apologize for the miss. ¡°Jin Nian, 1 think you¡¯ve grown up! Marriage is such a big thing, but you actually hid it from your family and secretly went to get your marriage certificate! Since you¡¯re so capable, you don¡¯t have toe back to this house anymore! From now on, pretend that you don¡¯t have a mother like me!¡±


    Teacher Tan had never spoken to her with such severity before. Jin Nian was so scared that tears started flowing. Even when she had broken off her engagement in front of all her aunts and uncles, Teacher Tan hadn¡¯t been this furious. This showed how truly upset she was.


    Old Jin still cared for his daughter. He stepped forward to console Teacher Tan. ¡°The child isn¡¯t young anymore. Can¡¯t we have a proper conversation? Don¡¯t hit her.¡±


    Teacher Tan angrily pointed at Old Jin¡¯s nose and scolded, ¡°You¡¯re just spoiling her! Look at what she¡¯s be because of your indulgence!¡±


    ¡°Things havee to this point.. Can you force the children to divorce? Besides, haven¡¯t you always liked Lu An? Why are you so angry now?¡±

 Chapter 153 - 153: Never Considering the Consequences

    Chapter 153: Never Considering the Consequences


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You¡¯re making it sound easy! Look at what your daughter has been up totely! First, she publicly called off the engagement, and then she secretly got married without informing the family. Will she also keep divorcing secretly without telling us in the future? Is marriage something to be trifled with? We¡¯ve spoiled her too much, which is why she acts recklessly now and never considers the consequences!¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t even have the energy to argue back. Teacher Tan was right. She had indeed treated marriage lightly.


    Suppressing her tears, even though she knew she was in the wrong, she still felt unjustified, especially since Lu An wasn¡¯t with her at the moment.


    Teacher Tan endured and continued, ¡°Alright, it takes two to tango. When you bring Lu An here tomorrow, both of you need to exin this matter clearly to me!¡±


    Lu An had never expected that when he returned the next day, he would be greeted not with his wife¡¯s affectionate embrace, but with the red mark of a pped palm on Jin Nian¡¯s face.


    Jin Nian especially went to the airport to pick him up, wearing a in expression, a cap, and a mask.


    After ten days of separation, as soon as Lu An arrived, he immediately spotted Jin Nian amidst the crowd. He threw his luggage aside and rushed forward, embracing her tightly in his arms.


    Feeling his familiar breath and heartbeat, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t hold back her tears anymore. ¡°My mother found out about our marriage. I¡¯ve never seen her so angry. She even pped me. Does she not want me anymore?¡±


    Jin Nian was worried and aggrieved. When she was pped by Teacher Tanst night, she tried her best to hold back her tears, but now, her tears were pouring out like a flood.


    Just like a child who had been wronged seekingfort from their parents, Jin Nian had long considered Lu An as the person she could rely on.


    Seeing her tearful eyes, Lu An¡¯s heart ached. He gently brushed his fingers against her face and patiently reassured her, ¡°Take off your mask and let me see.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. 1 look terrible now.¡±


    In the end, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t resist Lu An, and since they were living together, he was bound to see the marks on her face sooner orter.


    Seeing this, Lu An¡¯s anger surged.


    The young girl, who was usually as delicate as a fragile flower, had been pped hard enough that one side of her face bore a slight swelling.


    However, the initial instigator was Jin Nian¡¯s mother, his mother-inw. Even if he was angry, he couldn¡¯t let his temper take control and seek revenge.


    In fact, it wasmon for children to be scolded by their parents for making mistakes while growing up. When Jin Nian was young and mischievous, Teacher Tan scolded and punished her many times. Later, when she was in high school, there was a time when school ended at 5 PM, but Teacher Tan waited until 7:30 PM at home before Jin Nian finally arrived home.


    At that time, they didn¡¯t have cell phones, so Teacher Tan was anxious and worried. The first thing she did when she saw Jin Nian was to give her a good scolding.


    ¡°Lu An, what if Teacher Tan doesn¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Jin Nian sobbed, her eyes red.


    Lu An held her even tighter in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1¡¯11 talk to Teacher Tan and tell her it¡¯s all my fault. Let her vent her anger on me.¡±


    Lu An had lost count of how many times he had visited Jin Nian¡¯s house. He was extremely familiar with this old house. He used to be Jin Nian¡¯s friend, Teacher Tan¡¯s student, and Grandma Jin¡¯s friend¡¯s grandson.


    However, this time was different. He was visiting as Jin Nian¡¯s husband, formal and official.


    It was rare for Teacher Tan not toe out to wee them. She even purposefully ignored Lu An¡¯s greetings.


    Lu An was dressed in a well-fitted suit with a ck shirt underneath. It was the first time he had appeared at Jin Nian¡¯s house in such attire, giving off a mature andposed aura.


    The boy who used to bicker and y around in Jin Nian¡¯s house had matured into a man over time. His demeanor was neither haughty nor humble, making it difficult to find any faults.


    Which mother-inw wouldn¡¯t grow fonder of such a son-inw the more they saw him?


    Lu An had brought along plenty of expensive delicacies and health supplements. The living room of the Jin family was now so crowded with gifts that there was barely any space left.


    In terms of social etiquette, Lu An was always considerate. Even though he had been studying abroad in recent years, he always brought gifts when he returned to the country, especially when visiting the Jin family.


    Unbeknownst to Jin Nian, Lu An had been visiting the Jin family repeatedly. Officially, he was there to visit Old Jin and Teacher Tan, but he knew that he was just using this as an opportunity to see Jin Nian.


    Having been a teacher for many years, Teacher Tan had seen through Lu An¡¯s intentions. However, she chose to y dumb. No matter how Lu An hinted, she maintained an expression of innocence.


    The first thing Lu An did upon arrival was to ensure that justice was served for the p that Teacher Tan had inadvertentlynded on Jin Nian¡¯s face the previous day..

 Chapter 154 - 154: How Can You Hit Your Wife

    Chapter 154: How Can You Hit Your Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Jin Nian is mine now. How can you casually hit my wife?¡± Lu An remainedposed, a faint smile ying on his features. If one didn¡¯t know better, they might have thought he was negotiating with someone.


    This statement was like adding fuel to the fire.


    Beside him, Jin Nian barely dared to take a deep breath. She quickly reached out and tugged at Lu An¡¯s sleeve, urgently signaling him with her eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t make things moreplicated!¡±


    Teacher Tan, who had been ignoring Lu An¡¯s presence until now, couldn¡¯t contain herself any longer. She shot up from the sofa, eximing with indignation. ¡°Lu An, regardless of anything, Jin Nian is the daughter 1 raised from birth. When did she be yours? Do you have any shame?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re well aware that Jin Nian is a child you raised from birth. Moreover, she¡¯s a woman. No matter how angry you are, you can¡¯t p her face. Seeing her like this, does it make you feel better?¡± Lu An advanced towards Teacher Tan step by step, his presencemanding.


    For those unaware, it might seem like he was about to confront Teacher Tan physically.


    However, in the next moment, he bent his knees and knelt before Teacher Tan. His gaze was clear and sincere, his tone humble and respectful as he spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re angry, you can direct it at me. This is my fault, not Jin Nian¡¯s.¡±


    Seeing him kneel, Jin Nian quickly followed suit.


    After all, there was only their family in the room, and there was nothing particrly embarrassing about it.


    Lu An knelt with a serious expression, facing Teacher Tan as if awaiting her judgment.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but steal a nce at him. He had been a charmer from a young age, always getting his way. He had never appeared so stifled before.


    It was she who had been impulsive about marriage, and at most, he had been swayed by her.


    Jin Nian still felt a twinge of guilt.


    Teacher Tan was still seething. She raised her hand and struck Lu An¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Lu An, you grew up with Niannian. You know very well how I¡¯ve treated you.¡±


    Lu An nodded slightly. ¡°Both you and Uncle Jin have treated me as a half-son. Anything delicious or fun at home, I¡¯ve always had my share.¡±


    Teacher Tan retorted, ¡°Your mother¡¯s always been busy with work, and I worried you¡¯d be scared staying at home alone, so I asked you toe and keep Niannianpany. It¡¯s like I¡¯ve let a wolf into my home!¡±


    Lu An silently held Jin Nian¡¯s hand, then lifted his head to address Teacher Tan with a respectful tone, ¡°I know you¡¯ve treated me well and cared for me.¡± ¡°Know?¡± Teacher Tan chuckled in exasperation. ¡°You know? Is this how you¡¯re repaying me? Jin Nian, are you being reasonable? Do you understand that every one of her actions affects more than just her?¡±


    ¡°Teacher Tan, we¡¯re not just ying around.¡± Lu An firmly held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and even cast her an affectionate sidelong nce.


    Kneeling on the ground, Jin Nian felt a sense of detachment and confusion.


    Lu An was back, and she didn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. She believed Lu An could perfectly handle this situation.


    Therefore, no matter what Lu An said, Jin Nian felt that he was just acting for the sake of expediency. After all, things had happened too suddenly, so he had to put on a little show.


    ¡°Teacher, Jin Nian likes me, and I love her too. We¡¯ve thought this through carefully. We¡¯re not ying around. Since we¡¯re married, it¡¯s definitely for a lifetime.¡± Lu An¡¯s sudden words made Jin Nian¡¯s skin prickle.


    Wasn¡¯t this acting going a bit too far?


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but mentally warn him, ¡°Be careful, if it¡¯s too fake, Teacher Tan will see through it.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t inform you in advance, and that was my mistake. Things at mypany have been hectictely, which is why I rushed here as soon as my nended today. Marriage isn¡¯t a game, and my feelings for Jin Nian are genuine. Whatever others possess, I¡¯ll give to Jin Nian, and I¡¯ll work hard to provide for her anything that¡¯scking.¡±


    ¡°I desire a formal marriage, adhering to proper ceremonies. I¡¯ll give Niannian a splendid wedding.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s eloquence seemed capable of resurrecting the dead.


    Hearing Lu An ¡°exnation¡±, Teacher Tan¡¯s expression softened somewhat.


    ¡°Teacher, can you consider my consistent respect and grant me another chance? After all, Niannian truly has feelings for me.¡±


    As Lu An spoke, he secretly squeezed Jin Nian¡¯s palm.


    Jin Nian reacted swiftly, knowing that it was her turn to speak. ¡°Mom, we truly realize our mistakes. Our love is genuine, really¡­¡±


    Before she could finish, her face turned a deep shade of red. She didn¡¯t possess Lu An¡¯s natural acting talent, so she couldn¡¯t just open her mouth and speak..

 Chapter 155 - 155: You Have to Live a Good Life

    Chapter 155: You Have to Live a Good Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Love was something Jin Nian still didn¡¯t fullyprehend. She thought, perhaps, that she didn¡¯t resist being intimate with Lu An because she liked him. Simrly, Lu An probably felt the same way.


    Teacher Tan wasn¡¯t as angry now as before. Old Jin, who was beside her, was trying to mediate. ¡°The kids know they¡¯ve done wrong. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. Young people being impulsive is normal. Considering their good attitudes, let¡¯s spare them this time.¡±


    Teacher Tan had been a teacher all her life. It wasmon for students to make mistakes. She had never encountered a student who didn¡¯t. What she cared most about was the students¡¯ attitudes after making a mistake.


    Lu An had already figured out Teacher Tan¡¯s temperament. Regardless of whether it was good or bad, the first thing he did was admit his mistake. Teacher Tan wouldn¡¯t be too hard on him after that.


    As expected, Teacher Tan red at them. ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have said it while standing? Did you have to kneel here and be a nuisance? Others must think our home is some outdated feudal ce.¡±


    Jin Nian stood up obediently. Lu An followed suit after seeing her stand up.


    Old Jin smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first. We can talkter.¡±


    Just like when they were kids when parents got angry and told their children to eat, it meant they were forgiven.


    Teacher Tan knew Lu An wasing today, so she instructed Old Jin to prepare dishes that he would like. The couple had been busy in the kitchen since the afternoon, preparing fresh fish and making soup.


    The table was full of delicious dishes. Old Jin happily brought out some of his collection and asked Lu An to have a drink with him.


    Lu An had been tired from his business trip, and he didn¡¯t want to drink. But since he was invited by his father-inw, he had to apany him.


    Teacher Tan noticed the exhaustion in his eyes and stopped Old Jin from pressuring him to drink.


    Even though Lu An said he didn¡¯t want to drink, he couldn¡¯t help but have a ss of white wine with his father-inw.


    After dinner, Teacher Tan took Jin Nian aside to talk.


    Jin Nian had fair skin from a young age. The p fromst night, even though not intentional, had left a mark on her.


    Seeing this, Teacher Tan felt uneasy and softened her tone. ¡°You¡¯re too headstrong. You dared to make such a big decision on your own.¡±


    Jin Nian was usually straightforward. Now that everything had turned out well, she rxed a bit. ¡°Mom I was impulsive. It had nothing to do with Lu An.¡±


    ¡°But now you¡¯re speaking up for him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not defending him. I can¡¯t let him take the me for what I did.¡±


    Teacher Tan pointed at her nose. ¡°I knew this bad idea must havee from you. Lu An might not be well-behaved, but he wouldn¡¯t toy with marriage for fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for fun.¡±


    ¡°Then tell me, when did you start liking him?¡±


    Jin Nian was caught off guard by the sudden question. ¡°I just suddenly felt he was a good person. Maybe I was too familiar with him before and didn¡¯t see his good qualities. After being apart for a few years and meeting again, I suddenly felt that as a man, he¡¯s quite suitable for life.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s response was thoughtless, spoken off the cuff.


    It didn¡¯t matter. As long as it worked on Teacher Tan.


    Teacher Tan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Lu An is indeed a good kid. Now that you¡¯re at this point, just live your life well with him.¡±


    ¡°I understand, Mom.¡±


    After speaking with Jin Nian, Teacher Tan found Lu An to have a private conversation.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t worried about Lu An being put in a difficult position. She was just curious about what they would talk about and wanted to listen in.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom won¡¯t give me a hard time.¡± Lu An patted her shoulder.


    Jin Nian gave him a signal and whispered, ¡°Of course, I know she won¡¯t give you a hard time.¡±


    This matter resolved more smoothly than Jin Nian had imagined.


    Old Jin was still at the dining table, drinking alone. Jin Nian walked over, picked up the cup Lu An had used, poured some for herself, and toasted Old Jin. ¡°Dad, thanks for standing up for me tonight.¡±


    Old Jin waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s Lu An, that kid, who¡¯s smart. He made your mom so happy.¡±


    Jin Nian giggled. The white wine burned down her throat, making her shiver.


    Old Jin had drunk quite a bit tonight, and his gaze was a bit unfocused. ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re with Lu An,¡± he said with earnestness. ¡°Dad can tell that he likes you.¡±


    Jin Nian muttered to herself. Lu An¡¯s acting was impressive, even managing to fool Old Jin.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve made your decision, don¡¯t change your mind easily. In the future, you two should support each other and live a good life..¡±

 Chapter 156 - 156:1 Will Not Casually Change My Mind

    Chapter 156:1 Will Not Casually Change My Mind


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian nodded, ¡°I understand, Dad.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it lightly. You need to take my words seriously. Lu An has always been fearless, not afraid of anything. He never treated anyone seriously. Today, he knelt in front of your mother for so long, all for you. You should know his feelings for you very well.¡±


    Gradually, Jin Nian¡¯s heart softened, and she sincerely promised, ¡°Dad, I won¡¯t change my mind easily.¡±


    As they continued talking, Lu An also emerged from the room.


    It was gettingte, and considering Lu An¡¯s exhausting ten days of travel, it was time for the two of them to return home.


    Lu An contacted the driver and had him bring the car to the entrance of the alley. Teacher Tan and Old Jin apanied them to see them off.


    At this moment, Jin Nian suddenly felt the reality of marriage. The concept of marriage was bing clearer in her mind. She finally realized that she and Lu An were now a family. She truly became a daughter who had been married off.


    ¡°You both can go back now. No need to see us off. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t being back.¡± Jin Nian waved at them.


    Teacher Tan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and she stood at the entrance of the alley, nodding. ¡°Whenever you have time,e back for a meal. Let your father know in advance so he can prepare.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Walking out of the alley, the trees by the roadside were already covered in their winter coats.


    As the weather grew colder, when they spoke, their breath formed a white mist in the air.


    Lu An reached out his hand to Jin Nian, gesturing for her to take his hand.


    Jin Nian turned back to look at her parents who were still waiting at the alley entrance. With a sense of relief, she gently ced her hand on Lu An¡¯s.


    The driver soon brought the car over. At this point, Teacher Tan and Old Jin were also making their way home.


    Sitting in the backseat of the unfamiliar Maybach, Jin Nian asked curiously, ¡°Where¡¯s your previous car, the Mercedes-Benz G-ss?¡±


    ¡°I sent it to the dealership for maintenance.¡±


    Sitting in the new car felt different, both cars had leather seats and were equallyfortable. However, Jin Nian noticed that the back seat of this car was more spacious.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s curiosity, Lu An smiled and exined, ¡°See this button? Press it, and the partition will rise.¡±


    Jin Nian had the same reaction as a character in a novel entering a magnificent garden, ¡°So luxury cars have those retractable partitions, just like in the novels? Can the driver still hear us?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to try?¡±


    Jin Nian saw his mischievous smile and declined. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Lu An grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s wrist and whispered, ¡°Sit on myp.¡±


    Jin Nian was about to decline, but then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve had a bit too much to drink. Help me massage my temples.¡±


    Consequently, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t resist any longer. She obediently sat on Lu An¡¯sp and began to gently massage his temples.


    Lu An leaned back in his seat, eyes closed. He looked casual, his suit jacket discarded to the side, and the sleeves of his ck shirt rolled up to his elbows.


    After ten days apart, they were now only a few centimeters away from each other. Jin Nian felt a strange sense of unfamiliarity.


    Jin Nian¡¯s fingers touched his warm skin, and she recognized the familiar scent on him. Her breathing gradually became erratic, and her heartbeat followed suit.


    Tonight, Jin Nian observed every action Lu An took in front of her parents. Though it was somewhat exaggerated, she couldn¡¯t help but be touched.


    ¡°Have you not been eating well during your business trip? Why do 1 feel like you¡¯ve lost some weight?¡± Jin Nian felt a bit embarrassed, struggling to find something to talk about.


    Lu An opened his previously closed eyes upon hearing this. His clear gaze met hers as if he was a little surprised.


    These past few days, he indeed hadn¡¯t been eating properly due to his non-stop work over ten days. He had lost five to six pounds.


    Originally, Lu An didn¡¯t have any extra fat on him, and with this weight loss, his facial features appeared even sharper.


    Jin Nian moved her hand away from his temple and held his face, carefully examining it, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve lost at least five pounds. It¡¯s quite noticeable.¡±


    Lu An raised an eyebrow slightly as if amused by her directness.


    Lu An said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank me for what?¡±


    ¡°Thank you for saying so many kind words tonight and calming my mom down.¡±


    ¡°Kind words?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jin Nian nodded. ¡°My dad even praised you in front of me.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you praise me?¡±


    Jin Nian applied a bit more pressure while massaging his temples and said, ¡°Is this pressure good?¡±


    Lu An grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hand and refused to let her move. He said, ¡°But you haven¡¯t praised me yet.¡±


    Jin Nian truly didn¡¯t know how to deal with him. ¡°You were at your best today, simply outstanding. You¡¯re the most amazing person in the world who knows how to make people happy.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m the best, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded?¡±


    ¡°How would you like me to reward you?¡±


    ¡°Say that sentence again..¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157: Shouldn’t I Be Good to You

    Chapter 157: Shouldn¡¯t I Be Good to You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What words?¡±


    Lu Au pulled her close to his chest and his lips were close to her ear. ¡°Say you¡¯ve missed me, just like you saidst time.¡±


    The car¡¯s interior was dimly lit, and the dark space somehow bolstered Jin Nian¡¯s courage. She mustered up her courage and reached out to grab Lu An¡¯s neck. Following his wishes, she whispered into his ear, ¡°I have missed you.¡±


    After saying this, Jin Nian didn¡¯t have the chance to retreat before Lu An sealed her lips domineeringly. ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too, Niannian.¡±


    He had turned days of longing and missing into this dominating, powerful kiss. No matter how much he took, it seemed like it wasn¡¯t enough.


    The divider between the front and back seats had been raised, so the driver couldn¡¯t hear their affectionate words from behind, nor could he see the fiery touch of their palms in the darkness.


    Lu An advanced further with the kiss, causing Jin Nian to gasp for breath. Her head went nk, and an involuntary whimper escaped her.


    Even though the driver couldn¡¯t witness the events in the back, he couldn¡¯t guaranteeplete sound instion.


    Lu An was afraid that his voice would be heard, so he could only slow down his movements. He used his lips to gently brush past her lips, like the light touch of a butterfly¡¯s wings, leaving behind a series of electric currents.


    His kisses dotted her cheeks as if to soothe the reddened, swollen marks with tenderness and empathy.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± he asked softly.


    Jin Nian¡¯s fingers clung tightly to the fabric of his clothes as she shook her head.


    Lu An performed a sort of magic trick, seemingly producing a diamond ne from thin air and cing it around her neck.


    Today wasn¡¯t a special asion. There wasn¡¯t any particr reason for him to gift her. Passing an old jewelry store during his travels, he inexplicably walked in and set his eyes on the diamond ne. He felt that the fair, delicate expanse of Jin Nian¡¯s neck would be the perfect match for it.


    Unfortunately, this ne was the store owner¡¯s private collection and was not for sale. Lu An didn¡¯t hesitate to use his connections abroad. He waved his hand and increased the original price several times before he could make the other party reluctantly part with it.


    Speaking of gifts, Jin Nian had also purchased something for Lu An.


    When she went shopping with Qiao Ranran that day, she had specially ordered a ring for him. After all, he had been mentioning wanting a wedding ring for quite some time now. Since it had been such a long time, it would have felt a bit strange not to get one.


    However, after perusing various jewelry stores, she struggled to find one that suited Lu An.


    His demeanor was so domineering and imperious that it seemed no ring would live up to his stature.


    Eventually, Jin Nian found herself flipping through design books and ultimately decided to have a ring custom-made for Lu An.


    But she hadn¡¯t received the actual piece yet, so she held off on revealing this news to him.


    Lu An¡¯s hand lingered around Jin Nian¡¯s neck, ying with the ne, asionally grazing against her corbone. He informed her, ¡°Teacher Tan spoke to me privately, inquiring about our wedding ns.¡±


    ¡°So, what¡¯s your n?¡±


    ¡°I told her that we¡¯ll follow your lead. If you want a wedding, I¡¯ll give you the best one. If you think it¡¯s too early, we¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re ready.¡±


    Lu An hadn¡¯t drunk much tonight, but after an extended journey, he was genuinely feeling unwell.


    Jin Nian noticed his fatigue and began massaging his temples for him.


    Lu An captured Jin Nian¡¯s hand and pressed it against his cheek. ¡°Why are you treating me so well?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I treat you well?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s an honor.¡±


    ¡°Enough with the ttery.¡±


    Jin Nian retracted her hand, but Lu An embraced her even tighter, whispering in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s your turn to be on top tonight. I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face turned red, and she lightly punched him. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, just go to sleep early. Don¡¯t think about those inappropriate things.¡±


    ¡°Why does a normal marital life turn into something filthy in your words? After ten days apart, I¡¯ve missed you, and it has missed you too.¡±


    As Lu An spoke, he pulled Jin Nian¡¯s hand downwards.


    Jin Nian was startled, quickly pulling her hand back and covering his mouth. ¡°We¡¯re still in the car. Can you stop spouting nonsense?¡±


    Tonight, they didn¡¯t return to Jin Nian¡¯s rented ce but instead headed to Lu An¡¯s vi.


    Speaking of which, since Jin Nian¡¯s office had relocated, the vi was closer now. It would take about fifteen minutes to get to Whale Building from here, while the drive from Jin Nian¡¯s house took over forty minutes.


    The driver had just parked the car when Lu An scooped Jin Nian into his arms and made his way inside.


    Jin Nian was well aware of Lu An¡¯s eagerness, but she was sitting on hisp just moments ago and could sense the change in his lower body.


    ¡°Lu An.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Do you have that in the vi?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that¡­¡± Jin Nian leaned in close, whispering a few words softly into his


    ear..

 Chapter 158 - 158: Keep Your Body Like Jade

    Chapter 158: Keep Your Body Like Jade


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An raised his lips, asking mischievously, ¡°What do you want it for?¡±


    ¡°How can we do that without it?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Jin Nian was both anxious and irritated. She lowered her head and bit his shoulder hard. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to do it.¡±


    Lu An quickly reassured, ¡°Of course, 1 have it, and of course, we need to do it. How could I not be prepared for something so crucial?¡±


    There were all kinds of designs. After all, Lu An was a young and fiery man. They had not seen each other for ten days, and his heart was burning up every night.


    Lu An handed over all the money he had saved up during these ten days to Jin Nian and asked her to check if he had paid enough for their intimate moments.


    Abroad, he had maintained his integrity, not even sparing a nce at anyone.


    Although Jin Nian wasn¡¯t familiar with this aspect, she was still shocked by the astonishing amount.


    ¡°So, you endured it for ten days without resolving it on your own?¡±


    Lu An sneered. ¡°My wife is young and beautiful. Would I do it with my hand?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re something.¡± Jin Nian teased him. ¡°But tonight in front of Teacher Tan, you weren¡¯t like this.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Tan is my mother-inw,¡± Lu An openly admitted. ¡°I understand that keeping her happy means keeping the whole family happy.¡±


    Jin Nian thought about what had happened tonight and found it amusing, but herughter faded away.


    She had just knelt with Lu An, and her knees were still a bit sore.


    Lu An was still a businessman after all. He would not let himself suffer losses in any way. Tonight, he was going to get it back from her.


    For the first time, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to make it to the bedroom.


    Jin Niany on the sofa feeling drowsy, but Lu An picked her up and carried her upstairs. ¡°Do you prefer the bed or in front of the mirror?¡±


    ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡±


    Lu An lightly patted her behind and chuckled, ¡°Princess Pillow, do you have the audacity to say you¡¯re tired?¡±


    ¡°What Princess Pillow, I did my best just now.¡± Jin Nian was defiant.


    ¡°Only a couple of times, not even a little more.¡± He had just felt something, but she was alreadyining about wanting to stop, saying she was tired.


    He was tantly looking down on her and teasing her, and Jin Nian couldn¡¯t stand it. She knew she couldn¡¯t win an argument with Lu An, so she decided to bite him.


    Soon, Lu An¡¯s corbone bore the mark of her bite. He didn¡¯t get angry. He encouraged her to bite harder. Tomorrow, he would go to the office and unt his aplishments to his single colleagues.


    Upon hearing his words, Jin Nian quickly reached out to rub the mark, attempting to erase her evidence.


    However, it was futile. After a few rubs, the mark was still clearly visible. She could only give up. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Nobody in yourpany knows me anyway.¡±


    After ten days of separation, Lu An wouldn¡¯t easily let her off. He never said anything to frighten her without meaning it.


    Initially, Jin Nian didn¡¯t fullyprehend the gravity of the situation. After she cleaned up in the bathroom, she was already drained of energy. She leaned on Lu An¡¯s body, her eyelids fluttering.


    She had something on her mindst night, so she didn¡¯t sleep well. She was afraid that things would turn sour between Lu An and Teacher Tan after their meeting.


    Now that everything had been resolved perfectly, a huge weight lifted from Jin Nian¡¯s heart. She felt fatigued.


    Moreover, this shameless man had taken her to do it twice just now. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her hand anymore.


    She was truly and utterly sleepy.


    Not long after drifting into a light sleep, Lu An¡¯s gentle kissesnded on her lips. Jin Nian was roused from her slumber, and she heard the man¡¯s husky voice, ¡°The stars outside are so beautiful. Would you like to see them?¡±


    ¡°What stars?¡± Jin Nian wasn¡¯tpletely awake yet when she felt herself lifted off the ground and carried to the balcony.


    ¡°Tonight is the 16th day of the lunar calendar, and the moon is the fullest it can be in a month. The stars are sparkling and beautiful.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t care about the moon¡¯s roundness or the stars¡¯ sparkle. She just wanted to get a good night¡¯s sleep.


    Lu An had seen countless breathtaking sceneries in his life and experienced starry nights in various countries and cities.


    However, he hadn¡¯t experienced them with Jin Nian much.


    Memories long buried in the past began to resurface. In their senior year of high school, they used to have evening self-study sessions, and they wouldn¡¯t finish until 10:30 p.m. He would wait for Jin Nian to finish ss every night, and then they would walk home together.


    The two of them strolled through the quiet night. Most of the city¡¯s inhabitants had already fallen asleep. They had witnessed this beautiful and unique starry sky a few times.


    Jin Nian loved gazing at the stars with her head tilted back, which sometimes made her dizzy. She would hold onto the strap of Lu An¡¯s backpack and ask, ¡°Lu An, what does the night sky look like to you?¡±


    Lu An was afraid she might trip, so he held onto her arm, helping her watch her step. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the stars. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like anything..¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159: Just Cooperate

    Chapter 159: Just Cooperate


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian mumbled, ¡°I feel like an inverted cliff. Above the stars and the moon, there might be an endless abyss. Otherwise, why do I feel dizzy every time I look at it?¡±


    Lu An said, ¡°Then just look at me. If you don¡¯t look at the sky, won¡¯t you stop fainting?¡±


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him.


    In fact, everyone knew that Lu An was good-looking, but he had never beencent because of his looks.


    In the past, there would be a mirror on the first floor of the school, and it would be polished by the cleaningdy every day. Boys and girls of that age would more or less check their condition when they walked in front of the mirror. Lu An never did. He had his hands in his pockets and casually walked past the mirror, giving off a refreshing feeling of handsomeness.


    Lu An also felt that he wasn¡¯t good-looking enough. Otherwise, why would the person he liked look up at the sky and not look at him?


    The moon would be exceptionally round in the middle of every month. Jin Nian would pull his arm in surprise and let him look at it together. ¡°Look, the moon is so big tonight. It seems to be not far from us.¡±


    Lu An nced at the moon, then casually retracted his gaze and looked at Jin Nian¡¯s face.


    The gentle moonlight shone on her face, making her look even more innocent and cute.


    He had the urge to kiss her a few times, but he was afraid of scaring Jin Nian, so he held it in.


    Afterward, he thought that he could only me the moonlight for being too gentle.


    The spacious balcony was connected to the bedroom. As long as he pushed open the ss door, he would see all kinds of flowers.


    The flowers here were in bloom all year round, and most of them were roses. There were many varieties.


    From the big sofa on the first floor to the mirror in the bathroom, to the balcony in the early hours of the morning, this was only the first half of the night.


    The moon was bright and moving, and the stars were shining brightly. Lu An hugged Jin Nian from behind and asked her to look up at the sky.


    It was indeed beautiful.


    The vi was quite a distance away from the city, so both the air and the scenery were unpolluted. It was mid-January again, and the flowers were blooming and the moon was full.


    Even though there was no light, the soft moonlight cast a shadow on the ovepping figures on the balcony. It was beautiful and warm.


    Lu An had been thinking about returning to the vi for a long time, not for anything else. It was because he was the only one in the vicinity. It was a private space, and he did not have to worry about doing anything.


    He didn¡¯t have to worry about the girl¡¯s sobs or the sound of water. If they wanted to, they could even do it on thewn downstairs.


    Perhaps it was because the moon was like water tonight, Jin Nian was in a daze from the impact. Her eyes drifted away as she supported herself with both hands on the balcony railing. She begged Lu An to go back to the room. She hated him. He did whatever he wanted just because this was his territory.


    Compared to Jin Nian¡¯s cramped rented apartment, he could do whatever he wanted here.


    However, it was early winter, and the temperature on the balcony was still a little low. The wind was also a little cold.


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t feel cold at all. He held Jin Nian¡¯s slender waist with one hand and let her lean against his body to keep warm.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to stay warm and was about to slip away when he caught her again. During the time he was outside, he wished he could teleport. As long as he coulde back and hug her, he was willing to do nothing.


    Now that he had finally gotten what he wanted so hard, how could he possibly let her go?


    Jin Nian had already scolded him, so she could only say something soft. ¡°Hubby, Lu An, baby-pig, brother¡­¡±


    But Lu An still refused to let her go.


    Previously, when they were on the sofa, Lu An had been coaxed by Jin Nian to call him ¡°husband¡±. Now, it was useless for her to do this again.


    Lu An¡¯s hot breath sprayed into Jin Nian¡¯s ears as he said, ¡°This is only three times.¡±


    Jin Nian wanted to cry.


    ¡°Do I have to do it 10 times?¡± Jin Nian thought.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to move. Just cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Lu An, if this continues, it won¡¯t be as simple as a fever. I might die.¡±


    Lu An couldn¡¯t bear to do that. He wrapped Jin Nian tightly with a towel and softened his movements.


    Jin Nian turned around and met a pair of bottomless eyes.


    He carefully kissed her cheek and looked down a few inches. It was unbearable to look at. There were traces of Jin Nian¡¯s revenge all over his neck.


    The cool breeze rustled the leaves. From the balcony on the second floor, one could see the top of the big tree in the courtyard.


    Jin Nian suddenly remembered that night when Lu An had left her in the vi. She wanted to go downstairs to drink water, but she was scared out of her wits by the wind outside the window.


    After all, Teacher Tan finally found out the fact that they were married. Jin Nian thought of Lu An¡¯s mother, Xie He.


    Even Teacher Tan, who had always liked Lu An, couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. How would Xie He react when she found out about this?


    Although Lu An never cared about Xie He¡¯s thoughts, Jin Nian still couldn¡¯t help but be afraid of Xie He..

 Chapter 160 - 160: Ten Complete Times

    Chapter 160: Ten Complete Times


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian¡¯s intermittent voice blended with the wind, forming a beautiful duet. She was really out of strength, and her legs couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    In a moment of desperation, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t care less about her shyness. ¡°Lu An, you were the best. Could you spare me?¡±


    Lu An was indeed pleased but still not satisfied. ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted to hear.¡±


    ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Jin Nian asked gently.


    ¡°You have to figure it out for yourself.¡±


    Lu An kept her in suspense, and Jin Nian kept guessing.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    ¡°Honey, 1 really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled. He was confused by Jin Nian¡¯s rare sweet words and couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°What you said to Teacher Tan tonight.¡±


    What did she say to Teacher Tan? Why couldn¡¯t she remember what it was?


    It was another forceful push as if it were punishing Jin Nian for her poor memory.


    Jin Nian blurted out subconsciously. ¡°We are truly in love. 1 like you the most.¡±


    This was what Lu An wanted.


    However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t know that she had gotten the right answer and was still guessing. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s continue tomorrow, okay?¡±


    ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s be together for the rest of our lives, okay?¡±


    Jin Nian was just perfunctory. ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll be together forever.¡±


    Seeing how pitiful she was, Lu An finally let go of her and carried her back to her room.


    Back on the bed, Jin Nian was about to hide under the nket when Lu An pulled her back single-handedly.


    Tonight, Jin Nian scolded all eighteen generations of Lu An¡¯s ancestors.


    She couldn¡¯t go to work the next day. Before going to bed, Jin Nian groggily took out her phone and submitted a leave application on DingTalk, then privately messaged Lin Qianyu to exin that she wasn¡¯t feeling well and wanted to take a day off tomorrow.


    It was all Lu An¡¯s fault. She had worked diligently for so many days, but her full attendance was ruined just like that.


    Honestly speaking, Jin Nian didn¡¯t do much. It was all Lu An¡¯s doing, but in the end, she was the one who felt exhausted.


    Last night, she hugged Lu An and cried and begged for mercy for a long time. She didn¡¯t care about her shamelessness and said everything she wanted. Lu An finally let her go after the fourth time.


    She still owed him six times.


    The sun rose, and the rays of the sun shone into the room. Under the sky-blue quilt, a pair of fair and tender feet stretched out.


    This was what Lu An saw when he entered the room.


    Jin Nian was sprawled on the bed with one foot sticking out of the nket and a pillow in her arms.


    To be honest, the quality of her sleep had improved after the exercise. She had no dreams that night.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was delicate and tender, like a furry peach.


    During the day, it was Lu An who coaxed Jin Nian and whispered, ¡°Sleep after lunch.¡±


    It was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Jin Nian hadn¡¯t eaten anything that day and had been sleeping until now. Lu An was worried that her body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    However, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She felt extremely sleepy. She pulled the nket over her head and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡±


    Lu An had no choice but to carefully tuck her feet under the nket.


    Jin Nian deliberately went against him and insisted on sticking her foot out.


    Lu An was having a great time ying with her. He pulled her and the nket into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°What if 1 want to do it again?¡±


    Jin Nian was so frightened that she immediately sobered up. She looked at Lu An warily. ¡°Are you a pervert?¡±


    ¡°Who asked you not to get up?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get up and eat now.¡±


    By the time Jin Nian finished her lunch, it was almost one o¡¯clock.


    Lu An hadn¡¯t arranged any other outdoor activities that day. He nned to take Jin Nian to the underground video room to watch a movie in the afternoon and continue the exercise fromst night.


    When he was watching the movie, his eyes weren¡¯t on the screen at all. His burning gaze was on Jin Nian. He coaxed her to sit on hisp while he hugged her from behind.


    Halfway through the movie, the female lead¡¯s low voice ovepped with Jin Nian¡¯s soft moans on the big screen. There was also Lu An¡¯s muffled groan.


    The two of them were lovey-dovey together, and a day passed in the blink of an eye.


    The two of them spent the entire day in bed, except for eating.


    Ten times, Lu An refused to back down and did it ten times.


    It was a hectic workday.


    Jin Nian had overslept and was busy cleaning up early in the morning. Fortunately, Lu An¡¯s vi was not far from thepany, so breakfast was still settled in the car. She ate one and a half meat buns, and the remaining three and a half went into Lu An¡¯s stomach.


    Just as the car stopped in front of the Whale Building, Jin Nian hurriedly got out of the passenger seat and said to Lu An, ¡°Are youing to pick me up from work tonight? I get off work at around six.¡±


    Lu An nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course..¡±

 Chapter 161 - 161: The Boss Has Been In A Good Mood Recently

    Chapter 161: The Boss Has Been In A Good Mood Recently


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Be careful on the road. See you tonight.¡±


    Lu An wasn¡¯t willing to let her go so easily. He held her hand and insisted that she kiss him.


    Jin Nian gave him an exasperated look, her eyes catching the noticeable hickey on his neck. Her cheeks reddened slightly, and she said in annoyance, ¡°Why are you deliberately showing that off? Hurry up and button your shirt.¡±


    Lu An grinned. ¡°Nope.¡±


    He seemed to take pride in it.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t do much about him, so she let him be.


    Worried that Lu An¡¯s shy car might draw her colleague¡¯s attention, Jin Nian didn¡¯t dare to linger. She clutched her bag and hurried into the building.


    What she didn¡¯t expect was that Lu An would drive into the underground parking lot.


    Jin Nian ran, out of breath, and ended up being five minuteste.


    As soon as she entered, He Ming teased her, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you look radiant. You don¡¯t seem sick at all.¡±


    Jin Nian felt a bit guilty hearing the word ¡°radiant¡± but just rolled her eyes at He Ming.


    However, considering Lu An¡¯s exhausting antics, she should be haggard by now, not radiant.


    After collecting herself, Jin Nian quickly immersed herself in her busy work.


    It was a truly hectic day, so much so that Jin Nian didn¡¯t even have time for a bathroom break.


    The current mediandscape was tough. Regardless of their past, every mediapany seemed to be heading towards live-streaming and product promotion.


    However, even in product promotion, there were good and bad strategies, and selecting the right products was crucial.


    11/11 had risen to prominence in recent years and had be an essential holiday for the Chinese.


    For those in the online industry, it was a battlefield.


    To win this battle, one needed thorough preparation.


    Especially at a time when more and more people were vying for a slice of the cake, figuring out how to get the biggest piece was their most critical task this time.


    The current environment was tough, and Jin Nian, who had initially wanted to focus solely on media, hade to terms with it.


    So what if she couldn¡¯t figure it all out?


    The reality was reality, and Jin Nian had to face it.


    After all, she wasn¡¯t someone with grand ideals. It was just a job. She would do what she had to do.


    At noon, He Ming came over and asked if Jin Nian wanted to have lunch.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±


    While work was important, it couldn¡¯tpete with the importance of a meal.


    For people like them in the media industry, time was always scarce. It was a rare asion for them toe out and have a meal exactly at noon. The restaurant was crowded as a result.


    They were initially worried about finding a table, but fortunately, they ran into a few colleagues they had worked with before, so Jin Nian and He Ming ended up sharing a table with them.


    Jin Nian figured she would hear her colleagues gossiping about their fiery-tempered boss again today.


    ¡°Sister Jin Nian, the blush you¡¯re wearing looks good.¡±


    The speaker was a girl named Xia Yu.


    Xia Yu, who had thick sses due to her nearsightedness, wore them while eating her noodles. The steam from the soup had fogged up her lenses.


    Jin Nian handed her a tissue to wipe her sses and asked, ¡°I remember you guys usuallye down for lunch at eleven, right? Why did you wait until now?¡±


    Somepanies moved their lunch break earlier to avoid the lunchtime rush. This meant lunchtime ended half an hour earlier.


    Xia Yu sighed. ¡°Well, we had no choice. Our boss assigned us a lot of tasks, and we¡¯ve been busy until now.¡±


    Jin Nian gave her a sympathetic look. ¡°We¡¯re not much better off than you guys. We¡¯ve been extremely busy too.¡±


    ¡°Sister Jin Nian, we have a colleague named Jenny. Do you remember him?¡± Xia Yu suddenly asked while they were eating.


    Jin Nian nodded.


    Xia Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued as she grabbed Jin Nian and said mysteriously, ¡°Jenny got fired by our boss.¡±


    He Ming couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°Why was he fired?¡±


    Xia Yu shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. Maybe he offended someone. Anyway, we all felt that this news was quite sudden.¡±


    At this point, others at the same table asked, ¡°Will the bosse down for lunch?¡±


    Xia Yu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve been here for a while, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen the bosse here for lunch.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°But the boss seems to be in a good mood recently.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve secured another major project..¡±

 Chapter 162 - 162:1 Didn’t Think The President Likes Wild

    Chapter 162:1 Didn¡¯t Think The President Likes Wild


    Women


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian listened to their discussion, and her impression of their boss, the Fire Dragon, became even worse.


    She felt he was a picky, difficult-to-get-along-with person who was very particr, and she dreaded such people.


    Actually, as a boss, asionally eating in the staff canteen wasn¡¯t a big deal. It was good to bond with employees.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Lu An sent a message.


    Lu An asked if she had eaten, and Jin Nian replied, ¡°I¡¯m eating.¡±


    Then Jin Nian asked him, ¡°What about you? Have you eaten?¡±


    Lu An said he hadn¡¯t eaten yet. Jin Nian wanted him to eat quickly, but Lu An sent another message, ¡°I have no appetite without you.¡±


    Lu An sent this message because he wanted to invite Jin Nian to hispany for lunch. In hispany, spending some alone time together was quite nice.


    Who knew that Jin Nian would reply, ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Her tone wasn¡¯t good, but Jin Nian smiled sweetly.


    This smile was quickly noticed by He Ming, who was beside her. He said with a gossipy expression, ¡°Ah, are you in love?¡±


    ¡°What love? There¡¯s no such thing.¡± Jin Nian immediately denied it.


    ¡°So it¡¯s an ambiguous period?¡± He Ming¡¯s gossipy spirit wouldn¡¯t die.


    Jin Nian thought for a while and whispered honestly, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m already married.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± He Ming was dumbfounded.


    Jin Nian pointed at the ring on her finger.


    This was the ring Lu An had given her. Previously, she didn¡¯t want to show off, so she only wore it around her neck. The design of the ring wasn¡¯t exaggerated, but she didn¡¯t have the habit of wearing rings.


    Last night, Lu An insisted she put the ring on her finger before letting her go.


    The feeling of having a ring on her finger wasn¡¯t strange, and it didn¡¯t affect her work and life.


    He Ming couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. He had seen the ring on Jin Nian¡¯s finger before, but he thought it was just for fun.


    In the end, it was a wedding ring.


    ¡°Who are you married to? When did this happen? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡± He Mingined, ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me such an important thing. You¡¯re too mean.¡±


    Jin Nian was amused by his words. ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to say. What if you think I¡¯m asking you for a red packet? That would be awkward.¡±


    ¡°Fine!¡±


    Of course, Jin Nian didn¡¯t want He Ming¡¯s red packet.


    The reason she didn¡¯t tell the people in thepany about her marriage was that she liked to keep a low profile. More importantly, if the people in thepany knew about her failed marriage to Jiang Qingchi, she would still feel a little embarrassed.


    Now that He Ming knew about it, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t worried he would tell others. He wasn¡¯t a talkative person, and Jinnian knew this very well.


    In the afternoon, Jin Nian¡¯s long-awaited ring delivery finally arrived.


    Although the ring¡¯s design was nothing special, it looked simple and elegant with the diamond. It matched Jin Nian¡¯s ring quite well.


    Jin Nian took a good look at it. Although the ring looked simple, she felt it was very beautiful.


    After staring at it for a while, she put the ring back in her bag.


    Lu An would probably like it.


    At six o¡¯clock in the evening, thepany¡¯s colleagues gradually left work, but Jin Nian was too busy to leave.


    The host had to livestream the entire day, so Jin Nian had to prepare all the products and supplies.


    Unable to leave work on time, she had no choice but to send Lu An a text message, telling him she would be homete.


    She worried Lu An mightin, but he didn¡¯t. He simply told her to be careful and not tire herself out.


    After Lu An replied to Jin Nian¡¯s message, he stared at his phone boredly.


    He wasn¡¯t busy at all, but his secretary, a gossip enthusiast, had no choice but to stay at her desk.


    After all, the CEO¡¯s office was filled with gossip about Lu An.


    This was because their CEO had updated histest status in the office software: Married.


    This word was like dropping a bomb in the office, causing everyone to explode.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t believe it! How could the CEO be married?¡±


    ¡°How could it be fake if the CEO personally updated his profile?¡±


    ¡°But 1 still don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, why don¡¯t you ask?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, who would dare¡­¡±


    At this moment, another colleague with a mysterious expression waved for everyone to gather around.


    After everyone gathered around, she whispered, ¡°Did you see the hickey on the CEO¡¯s neck? It¡¯s so deep and obvious.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the CEO to like wild women..¡±

 Chapter 163 - 163: It’s Lawful, Understand?

    Chapter 163: It¡¯s Lawful, Understand?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How can a woman who can tame our Fire Dragon be an ordinary person?¡± ¡°No wonder the CEO didn¡¯te to work the day before yesterday after his business trip. Turns out, he was at home with his wife.¡±


    ¡°I want to know what the CEO¡¯s wife looks like.¡±


    At 7:30 p.m., Jin Nian finally finished her work. She rushed out of thepany and called Lu An as she ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You must have waited for a long time. Where are you now?¡±


    ¡°Silly Pig, look over here.¡±


    Jin Nian subconsciously looked over and saw Lu An standing in the corridor.


    In the corridor, the flickering light shone on Lu An, giving him an additional sense of mystery.


    However, the most eye-catching thing about him was the hickey on his neck.


    He openly opened his cor as if he was showing off something.


    Jin Nian shook her head helplessly. This man was really¡­


    Before Jin Nian came out, Lu An had already walked around this ce. It was also his first timeing to this office building when Jin Nian¡¯spany moved over.


    At this moment, a Whale employee passed by. After recognizing Lu An, he quickly greeted him and left.


    This person¡¯s aura was too unapproachable.


    ¡°How did you find me?¡±


    Jin Nian was pleasantly surprised to see Lu An here.


    ¡°I was afraid that you would deliberately use overtime as an excuse to avoid me, so I came to arrest you personally.¡±


    Lu An took the bag from Jin Nian¡¯s hands and deliberately put on a straight face.


    Lu An smiled and held her hand. They took the elevator down to the underground parking lot.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t there security guards here? He let you in?¡± Jin Nian was curious as she entered the elevator.


    ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°Foreign vehicles are not allowed to enter here.¡±


    Lu An wanted to tease her, so he deliberately said, ¡°I told the security guard that I was your Hubby, and he let me through.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded without any doubt.


    When they got into the car and drove up from the underground parking lot, the security guard saw Lu An¡¯s car from afar and opened the door for him.


    ¡°Why is this security guard so good? Is he new? Thest time 1 drove here, I was stopped by the security guard for half a day because 1 didn¡¯t register my new car.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That security guard stopped you?¡±


    ¡°The one with the big mole on his face. But he¡¯s also doing things ording to the rules. This is his job.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    After exiting that area, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but look at Lu An.


    It was said that a man who was serious about driving was the most handsome, and Jin Nian agreed.


    Lu An held the steering wheel and focused on the road ahead. He didn¡¯t need to make any extra movements to be eye-catching.


    However, when she saw the hickey on his neck, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    She reached out and tugged at his cor, trying to cover the hickey.


    ¡°Handsome boy, you can¡¯t be exposed like this all day, right?¡±


    Lu An raised his eyebrows slightly and asked in amusement, ¡°Do you know what handsome means?¡±


    ¡°How could 1 not know!¡± Jin Nian red at him. ¡°You¡¯re the most handsome boy in this street. Who are you looking down on?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve be so glib now, Jin Xiaonian. Where did you learn this from?¡± Lu An smiled dotingly.


    Jin Nian said seriously, ¡°Of course, I learned it from you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to learn from the good ones, but you want to learn from the bad ones?¡±


    When the two of them returned home, Lu An received a call from Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng called to wee him back from abroad.


    Of course, these were all excuses.


    He was just getting to know the person who had been in his cousin¡¯s heart for more than ten years. He wanted to see his sister-inw, Jin Nian.


    Lu Feng had never thought that this Jin Nian was the ¡®Niannian¡¯ that Lu An had been talking about since he was young. Jin Nian also didn¡¯t expect that her best friend¡¯s boyfriend would be the ¡®vixen¡¯ cousin that Lu An often mentioned in the past.


    This was cementing old ties by marriage.


    Lu An didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to meet Lu Feng when he thought about how Lu Feng perfectly matched the perfect boyfriend Jin Nian had mentioned.


    It was not that he did not have confidence in himself, but that person was too good at pretending. What if Jin Nian¡¯s standards for a perfect score boyfriend increased again after the ounce of them met?


    He rejected Lu Feng mercilessly. ¡°Are you bored? Why do you have to see my wife? Don¡¯t you have a wife of your own?!¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Feng called him a lunatic. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a wife? So what if you got married before me?¡±


    It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t said it, but Lu An became even more proud. ¡°It¡¯s amazing. We¡¯re legally married now. Legally! Do you understand?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been with my girlfriend for almost seven years, from the school uniform to the wedding dress.. How long have you been with your wife?¡±

 Chapter 164 - 164: Yes, Yes, Yes, You’re Amazing

    Chapter 164: Yes, Yes, Yes, You¡¯re Amazing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lu Feng heard a busy toneing from the other end of the phone.


    Needless to say, Lu Feng could already imagine the scene of Lu An getting angry on the other side.


    How childish.


    In Lu Feng¡¯s eyes, his cousin was simply synonymous with doing things his way.


    Of course, this was inseparable from Lu An¡¯s upbringing. His parents divorced when he was young. He didn¡¯t receive a good family education in that environment, and he had so many quirks and ws that it was exasperating. No one could control him.


    However, every time he mentioned Jin Nian, his face would be filled with warmth and nostalgia.


    After Lu An got married, he was very different from before. Perhaps it was because he finally had a home and didn¡¯t have to wander anymore. His temperament had be much more restrained.


    Lu Feng was very relieved as a brother.


    At night, everyone gathered together. Jin Nian and Yu Feifei, best friends, were talking andughing, very close. They chatted about all kinds of topics, ignoring their men.


    But Lu An insisted onparing with his brother. ¡°Saying anything else is useless, anyway, I got married before you, and I got legal status first.¡±


    Lu Feng said, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, you¡¯re amazing. If you can, give me a niece.¡±


    Lu An sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°Forget it, giving birth is so harmful to the body. 1 can¡¯t bear to let Niannian go through that.¡±


    ¡°So you don¡¯t n on having children anymore?¡±


    ¡°What children? We¡¯ve only been married for a short time. Besides, having Jin Nian is enough for our family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. After all, you¡¯ve only pursued her for a few days.¡±


    ¡°Of course, unlike some old couples who have lost their novelty.¡±


    ¡°Stop trying to sow discord. It¡¯s best if the rtionship between me and my wife is invincible in the universe.¡±


    Lu An looked like he deserved a beating and shrugged. ¡°Who knows if what you said is true?¡±


    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. ¡°Forget it, 1 won¡¯t pester you. By the way, when is your wedding?¡±


    Lu An nced in Jin Nian¡¯s direction and smiled happily. ¡°Of course, 1 listen to my wife.¡±


    ¡°My wife has the final say in our family.¡±


    Lu An snorted disdainfully again.


    ¡°Double-standard man, get lost.¡±


    The two best friends were enthusiastically discussing the new lipstick shades, their faces beaming with excitement.


    Jin Nian shared her favorite lipstick, and Yu Feifei brought out a loose powder she had recently be interested in. She enthusiastically talked about how this brand could conceal pores and brighten the skin.


    Yu Feifei was a beauty blogger with millions of followers, and she was often recognized when she went out. Even such a high-profile beauty blogger was rmending products, and Jin Nian felt that she had to give them a try.


    After discussing makeup, the conversation turned back to weddings. When they mentioned weddings, Yu Feifei, who had been busy with wedding preparations, couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Can someone tell me how many wedding dress styles there are? I¡¯m getting tired of trying them on.¡±


    Jin Nian, who had simr experiences, recalled the hassles of wedding preparations. She agreed with Yu Feifei, ¡°Western-style wedding dress, traditional Chinese wedding dress, and then there are evening reception dresses and toasting gowns¡­¡±


    Yu Feifei felt a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble, even more tiring than work.¡±


    ¡°Thank goodness I¡¯m already married,¡± Jin Nian said with a rxed smile.


    ¡°But then again, didn¡¯t you get your marriage certificate without informing your family? Are you nning to hold a ceremonyter?¡± Yu Feifei asked.


    Jin Nian thought these were trivial matters. ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. Marriage is a personal matter, not something to show off to others. I¡¯vee to understand that those so-called rtives are just using the excuse of ¡®good intentions¡¯ for moral ckmail. Whether a marriage is happy or not depends on the individuals involved.¡±


    Although Yu Feifei thought what she said made sense, she still felt sorry for her best friend.


    ¡°Does Lu An also agree not to have a wedding?¡±


    ¡°His thoughts should be simr to mine.¡±


    Although she said that, Jin Nian still couldn¡¯t figure out Lu An¡¯s mindset.


    This man always spoke in riddles. On the surface, he appeared carefree and unpredictable, making it hard to read him. She couldn¡¯t figure him out either.


    Jin Nian was toozy to specte. Life wasn¡¯t like running a business, and she felt happy living this way.


    When the two of them returned to the vi, it was alreadyte at night.


    Jin Nian¡¯s legs had been trembling all day. Two days ago, Lu An had subjected her to an otherworldly torment, and today, no matter what, she refused to let him touch her.


    Lu An didn¡¯t insist. He had already been aplete man for two days. He was satisfied..

 Chapter 165 - 165: You Are My Destiny’s Daughter

    Chapter 165: You Are My Destiny¡¯s Daughter


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After afortable hot bath, Jin Nian was ready to lie down on the soft bed and sleep for the night when she suddenly remembered something. She dashed downstairs in her pajamas, rummaging through her bag to find the men¡¯s wedding ring she had prepared in advance.


    Since they were already married, it felt a bit awkward to give each other such implicit expressions of affection face-to-face. So, Jin Nian decided to wait until Lu An was asleep. She secretly took out the ring and gently slipped it onto Lu An¡¯s ring finger.


    Lu An had long and slender fingers with well-defined joints and a perfect hand shape. When she ced this shimmering silver ring on his finger, it seemed as if it had been custom-made for him, making Lu An¡¯s hand appear even more handsome.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t someone who typically wore jewelry, though he frequently changed his wristwatch to various new styles. He also wore a red string. Jin Nian didn¡¯t bring any substantial benefits, but she kept her promises. She had mentioned changing his red string, and she had done it the next day.


    She had even tied the red string herself and secured it with a slipknot.


    Her actions in putting on the ring were gentle, but even so, it roused Lu An from his light slumber. In his groggy state, he didn¡¯t immediately notice the slight foreign object on his finger. Plus, Jin Nian was holding onto his hand.


    Lu An didn¡¯t overthink it. He simply embraced her and softly asked by her ear, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡±


    Jin Nian felt a pang of guilt. She nted a tender kiss on the corner of Lu An¡¯s lips and nestled back into his embrace. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just woke up from a dream.¡±


    Lu An held her closely, his hand caressing her back gently. ¡°What did you dream about? Was it a nightmare?¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but smile mischievously. ¡°Yes, I dreamed that you didn¡¯t want me anymore, that you wanted a divorce. We went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to process it, and I woke up right after it was done.¡±


    Lu An immediately furrowed his brow. ¡°What kind of chaotic dream is that? How could I ever divorce you?¡±


    Jin Nian teased, ¡°You never know. What if you meet your true soulmate someday?¡±


    Lu An closed his eyes, chuckling softly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you my true soulmate?¡±


    Jin Nian retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s voice was reassuring as he dered, ¡°I will never bring up divorce, not in this lifetime, no matter what.¡±


    Jin Nian continued toy in Lu An¡¯s arms, and drowsiness gradually overtook her.


    Lu An had always had a good sleeping posture. He never talked in his sleep, never snored, and his body temperature was slightly higher, making it especiallyfortable to cuddle with him in the winter.


    As the days grew colder, Jin Nian found that snuggling up to Lu An in bed felt like hugging a soft and warm heater. asionally, her hands would mischievously explore his well-defined abdominal muscles.


    If her hands ventured a bit further, it would be like ying with a toy, experiencing the gradual changes in her grip. Normally, Lu An would thoroughly enjoy this. After all, she was free to y as she pleased, and this particr ¡°toy¡± belonged exclusively to her.


    Speaking of picking up these mischievous habits, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t entirely me herself. It was Lu An who had led her astray in this regard. Sometimes, when she didn¡¯t intend to touch that area, Lu An would seize her hand and ce it on his body. Then, with a brazen face, he would ask her straightforwardly, ¡°How is it? Do you like it?¡±


    This guy was getting increasingly shameless and flirtatious, which had been somewhat infuriating this year.


    He was bing quite bold!


    The following morning, Jin Nian was still sound asleep when she was awoken by Lu An¡¯s excited exmations.


    She sleepily opened her eyes and weaklyined, ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re making so much noise!¡±


    Lu An had rushed from the bedroom to the bathroom, then dashed outside for a moment before bounding back into the bedroom like a caveman.


    He raised his hand, showcasing the gleaming ring, and asked Jin Nian, ¡°Did you put this on me?¡±


    When he was washing up, he suddenly realized that there was a ring on his finger. In an instant, it was as if a bolt of lightning had shed across his mind. Lu An suddenly felt a surge of emotions.


    He suddenly remembered the abnormalityst night. After he woke up, he felt a foreign object on his finger. He instantly had an answer in his heart.


    Lu An was overjoyed, practically unable to contain himself. He seemed like he wanted to pick up the person on the bed and spin around downstairs a few times.


    This item wasn¡¯t particrly valuable, so Jin Nian couldn¡¯t fathom why he was so delighted.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she had given him some expensive watch worth hundreds of millions.


    Jin Nian maintained an exceptionallyposed expression. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this before. It must be a gift from one of the women you¡¯re keeping outside..¡±

 Chapter 166 - 166: Is This All You Can Do?

    Chapter 166: Is This All You Can Do?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An excitedly picked up Jin Nian and showered her with kisses on her face, much like an eager-to-please big dog to its owner. ¡°Tell me clearly, who is my mistress, huh? Why didn¡¯t I know about it?¡±


    Jin Nian yawned drowsily, ¡°Who knows?¡±


    After Lu An had finished his bathroom routine, his minty-fresh breath lingered in the air from all the kisses. These passionate kisses had left a minty scent all over Jin Nian¡¯s face.


    Jin Nian, no longer feeling sleepy, decided to get out of bed. Finally, there was no need to rush to work.


    Today, Lu An was being unusually clingy. No matter what Jin Nian did, he would stick by her side, asionally nting a kiss or wrapping his arms around her.


    Jin Nian, feeling exasperated, couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°You¡¯re so annoying! I can¡¯t even wash my face!¡±


    However, Lu An paid no heed to herints. He continued, ¡°Admit it, you¡¯re also smitten with me!¡±


    Jin Nian quipped, ¡°Have you watched too many idol dramas?¡±


    Lu An chuckled, ¡°Hah, you¡¯re just being stubborn. You secretly gave me a wedding ring and imed you didn¡¯t love me. Who¡¯d believe that?¡±


    Jin Nian reminded him, ¡°You asked me to give it to you! 1 was afraid you¡¯d nag me to death if I didn¡¯t.¡±


    This matter dates back to some time ago. Back then, Lu An had been incessantly insisting that she owed him a ring and that she should reciprocate, considering he had given her one. Jin Nian had been truly irritated by his nagging at the time.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t pleased with Jin Nian¡¯s response. He cupped her face with both hands, making her meet his gaze. ¡°I don¡¯t care. 1 want you to say it. Tell me you love me the most!¡±


    Jin Nian questioned, ¡°If 1 say it, will you let go of me?¡±


    Lu An shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, 1 won¡¯t say it.¡±


    During themute to work, Jin Nian watched Lu An, who was admiring the ring with a satisfied smile. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head several times.


    However, it was evident that Lu An was highly pleased with the ring.


    Jin Nian asked, ¡°Do you like it that much?¡±


    ¡°Of course! How could 1 not?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not very expensive, but I had it custom-designed by a designer. I think it suits you well.¡±


    Lu An was in an exceptionally good mood. He stopped the car and pulled Jin Nian into an embrace, saying, ¡°Is there anything you want? Stars, the moon, whatever you desire, I¡¯ll find a way to get it for you. How does that sound?¡±


    ¡°Why would I want stars and the moon?¡±


    However, since Lu An had said so, Jin Nian didn¡¯t intend to be polite.


    However, after thinking about it, she realized that she did not seem tock anything.


    Since that was the case, he would talk about itter.


    At this moment, a card was suddenly stuffed into her hand.


    Lu An saw that Jin Nian couldn¡¯t think of anything, so he decided to decide for her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no limit on the card. You can buy anything you want with it. You can buy anything, even a house.¡±


    Perhaps she was shocked by his words about buying a house, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Lu An, how much money do you have?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s enough for our descendants to spend their entire lives.¡±


    ¡°In that case, wouldn¡¯t marrying me be a loss for you?¡±


    Lu An frowned, puzzled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know? If we were to ever split up, you¡¯d have to split half your wealth with me.¡±


    ¡°Jin Xiaonian! Is that all you can think about?¡±


    Jin Nian shrunk her neck, not daring to speak.


    Lu An sighed in exasperation. ¡°All my money belongs to you. Are you still thinking about splitting it after a divorce? Are you out of your mind?¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re giving it all to me¡­¡±


    ¡°You silly!¡± Lu An affectionately tapped her head. ¡°As long as you treat me well, all the money is yours.¡±


    Jin Nian inquired, ¡°How should I treat you well?¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you figure that out yourself?¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a hint?¡±


    ¡°At the very least, you need to stop being so stubborn and say nicer things.¡±


    Perhaps she had been astonished by Lu An¡¯s extravagance, but Jin Nian spent the day in a daze. She suddenly realized that instead of working diligently, she should focus on keeping a tight hold on Young Master Lu, the rich man!


    Setting aside whether their marriage had any emotional basis, they were now legally married, and half of his countless bank bnce was rightfully hers!


    As long as she could keep Lu An happy, she wouldn¡¯t need to toil like a dog for the rest of her life!


    During her morning work, Jin Nian took out her phone and sent messages to Lu An. She remembered his request to speak more kindly and proceeded to send all the cheesy love phrases she had learned throughout her life.


    ¡°Baby, darling.¡±


    ¡°Sweetie, are you busy?¡±


    Unfortunately, after sending the messages, she received no reply from Lu An. Jin Nian didn¡¯t give up and continued to send messages.


    ¡°You wanted me to treat you well, right? From now on, I¡¯ll treat you very well.¡±


    ¡°Also, you wanted to hear me say ¡®I love you,¡¯ didn¡¯t you? I can say it to you every day from now on!¡±


    ¡°I love you, I love you, I love you so much!¡±


    Jin Nian even searched for numerous corny love quotes online, copied and pasted them all, and sent them to Lu An..

 Chapter 167 - 167: A Heartless Woman

    Chapter 167: A Heartless Woman


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After still not receiving a reply from Lu An, she sent another message, ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten seconds. If you don¡¯t reply to me, 1¡¯11 withdraw my sweet words.¡±


    What Jin Nian didn¡¯t know was that in Whale Company¡¯srgest conference room, Lu An¡¯s shareholders and top executives were ncing at the chat history disyed on the screen and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Xia Yu, who was also attending the meeting, looked at the profile picture on WeChat and pondered if she had seen this profile picture somewhere before.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence as many people used this profile picture, or maybe she hade across it somewhere in the past.


    Regarding Jin Nian¡¯s messages appearing one after another on the projection screen, Lu An didn¡¯t feel the slightest embarrassment.


    A faint smile yed on his lips as he leisurely turned off the screen of his phone.


    The secretary was momentarily taken aback but quickly approached to defuse the situation. The meeting was dered temporarily halted.


    Following the pause in the meeting, Lu An began to respond to Jin Nian¡¯s messages.


    ¡°The meeting just ended, and my phone was on the screen, which is why 1 couldn¡¯t reply to you.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve received your sweet messages. They¡¯re not bad, please continue.¡±


    ¡°¡­ How many people are at the meeting?¡±


    ¡°Not many.¡±


    Jin Nian was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when she received another message from Lu An.


    ¡°It¡¯s just thepany¡¯s top management, all the shareholders, and a few employees rted to the projects.¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless.


    Was it toote for her to dig a hole and bury herself now?


    Five minutes after the recollection ended, the news of Lu An¡¯s marriage had already spread like wildfire within thepany.


    Someone didn¡¯t shy away from it. He was either showing off or on his way to do so the entire day.


    Even just the ring on his finger was enough to unt from every conceivable angle.


    Every action of his conveyed to everyone that he was a man with a wedding ring, and he willingly embraced it.


    Perhaps other men would consider being trapped by a ring as losing their freedom.


    However, Lu An not only didn¡¯t view it as a loss but was rather proud of it.


    No one would have expected that beneath Lu An¡¯s seemingly unrestrained exteriory a heart yearning for the warmth of a family.


    He had always wanted a home, a home that truly belonged to him.


    After his disy at thepany, Lu An began to yfully tease Lu Feng.


    He snapped several photos of the ring and deliberately selected what he considered the best one to send to Lu Feng.


    ¡°Do you recognize this thing? Have you ever seen a wedding ring?¡±


    Lu Feng replied, ¡°Go make an appointment with a doctor. There¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re just jealous.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be jealous of? It¡¯s not even that nice.¡±


    Lu An responded, ¡°You should make an appointment with a doctor too. There¡¯s something wrong with your eyes.¡±


    After saying this, Lu An still felt somewhat aggrieved. He sent another message, ¡°Are you jealous because I have a wedding ring and you don¡¯t? Is that why you¡¯re feeling inadequate?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How can an unmarried person like youpare to a married person like me?¡±


    ¡°Lu An, does Jin Nian know that you¡¯re parading around like a peacock with its tail feathers spread?¡±


    ¡°I get it. You¡¯re just jealous to the point of being unreasonable.¡±


    ¡°Blocked. Don¡¯t reply.¡±


    With this incident, everyone at Whale knew about Niannian.


    To be able to be affectionate with a man like Fire Dragon, she was no ordinary person.


    However, what everyone was more curious about was who Niannian was and who possessed such power to capture their CEO.


    Later on, rumors about Niannian became increasingly fervent.


    Some people said that although Lu An frequently breathed fire at thepany, he was a gentlemb in front of his wife.


    Others imed that Fire Dragon and his wife were connected by a family alliance andcked emotional roots. Nevertheless, he had to treat his wife better due to respect for his elders.


    What everyone didn¡¯t know was that the once-talked-about Niannian was now in a state of social invisibility.


    She changed her profile picture and nickname as if deceiving herself, and eventually forced herself to immerse in work, refusing to dwell on these matters.


    Jin Nian tossed her phone aside and dared not check it. Not only did she miss her lunchtime, but she also missed the message Lu An sent her.


    Lu An wanted to know if Jin Nian wanted to have lunch together.


    Jin Nian only saw this message almost two hourster. She replied briefly, ¡°Forget it,ing over would be too troublesome for you.¡±


    ¡°No? What are you having for lunch? Don¡¯t tell me you n on skipping it?¡±


    ¡°How busy are you that you can¡¯t even eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat after I¡¯m done. Have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I was waiting for your reply just now.¡±


    ¡°Then go ahead and eat by yourself. I¡¯m going to have lunch too.¡±


    ¡°What a heartless woman. Sob, sob, sob¡­.¡±

 Chapter 168 - 168: Fire Dragon Married

    Chapter 168: Fire Dragon Married


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t respond and hastily rushed downstairs with her wallet.


    After ordering a bowl of rice noodle soup, Xia Yu coincidentally joined her for lunch, so they sat together.


    As soon as they sat down, Xia Yu couldn¡¯t contain her excitement and began sharing the morning gossip.


    The gossip from the meeting had already spread widely. Xia Yu assumed that Jin Nian was aware of it and skipped the introduction, stating, ¡°Our boss may seem ruthless and unfeeling, but surprisingly, he treats his wife well.¡±


    ¡°Wife? Is he married?¡± Jin Nian inquired.


    ¡°He¡¯s married. He¡¯s even wearing a wedding ring. 1 can¡¯t tell you how many girls in our office are heartbroken today. Many girls in thepany have a crush on him! He¡¯s handsome, and wealthy, and despite his temper, he¡¯s genuinely talented. Most girls nowadays admire strength.¡±


    Jin Nian had heard plenty of gossip about the boss known as Fire Dragon, whom Xia Yu mentioned, but she hadn¡¯t seen what he looked like since joining thepany.


    Curiosity piqued, she asked, ¡°Do you have a photo of him? Show me.¡±


    ¡°I do have a photo, but it¡¯s not with me. It¡¯s in thepany¡¯s system. After we finish eating, I¡¯ll find it for you. Although, 1 think he doesn¡¯t look as good in photos as he does in person. If you want to see him, just go to the CEO¡¯s office on the eighteenth floor. In the past, many girls used to find excuses to go there, just to catch a glimpse of him and get acquainted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I¡¯m not that curious.¡± Jin Nian waved her hand dismissively at Xia Yu and showed her the wedding ring. ¡°1 don¡¯t want to get acquainted with him. I¡¯m already married.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re married?¡± Xia Yu was genuinely surprised.


    Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°Sister Niannian, you¡¯re so beautiful. Your husband must be handsome too, right? Do you have a photo? Let me see?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t intend to keep it a secret, so she agreed and started browsing her phone¡¯s photo album.


    However, as she scrolled through, she realized there wasn¡¯t a single photo of Lu An on her phone.


    While Lu An had some self-love, he wasn¡¯t fond of taking selfies. He found selfies somewhat silly.


    During their school days, she had secretly taken a few photos of him. However, with all the phone changes over the years, she didn¡¯t know where those photos had gone.


    As a result, she genuinely had no pictures of Lu An on her phone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you usually take wedding photos when you get married?¡± Xia Yu asked.


    Jin Nian, feeling a bit embarrassed, rubbed her nose. ¡°We just registered our marriage. We didn¡¯t arrange a wedding banquet or take wedding photos.¡±


    Xia Yu didn¡¯t think much of it and said, ¡°That¡¯s alright. There will be opportunities in the future.¡±


    After lunch, Jin Nian and Xia Yu went their separate ways and returned to their respective floors to work.


    These days, there were so many live-streamed products that Jin Nian was incredibly busy.


    Around 4 o¡¯clock, Lin Qianyu gave Jin Nian a document that required the CEO¡¯s signature and asked her to deliver it to the eighteenth floor.


    Jin Nian immediately recalled what Xia Yu had mentioned during lunch.


    Some girls liked to find various excuses to get noticed by the CEO. Asking the CEO to sign documents was one such excuse.


    To avoid any misunderstandings, she quickly said, ¡°You see, I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to drink water. How could I have time to deliver documents? You¡¯d better find someone else.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Qianyu had no choice but to find He Ming.


    The document was crucial, and before leaving, Lin Qianyu emphasized it to He Ming several times, putting immense pressure on him. However, he still promised toplete the task.


    Not long after He Ming left, he returned with a disheartened expression, looking like he had faced a setback.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who provoked Fire Dragon. He¡¯s throwing a tantrum in his office. Thankfully, I¡¯m quick on my feet, or else that folder would¡¯ve smacked me in the face.¡± He stood beside Jin Nian andined.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you his die-hard fan?¡± Jin Nian chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that handsome people still look handsome even when they¡¯re angry?¡±


    ¡°My dear, you¡¯re stillughing at me at a time like this. You have no idea how terrifying it was back there. 1 used to think that everyone was exaggerating by calling him Fire Dragon. Now it seems like he truly lives up to that title!¡±


    Jin Nianughed for a while before consoling He Ming. Then, she turned back to her work.


    Not long after, Lin Qianyu returned.


    He approached He Ming and asked him for the signed document..

 Chapter 169 - 169: The Sob CEO

    Chapter 169: The Sob CEO


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He Ming was wearing a mournful expression. ¡°Boss, I really can¡¯t do it. You should find someone else or go yourself. 1 truly don¡¯t dare to go up there.¡±


    Lin Qianyu spoke seriously, ¡°I¡¯m scared too. Among us here, no one isn¡¯t afraid of him.¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at their conversation. ¡°Is it really that exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Qianyu responded.


    Since thepany had been acquired, Lin Qianyu had met this big boss before. Initially, seeing his young age, he thought he could easily handle him. However, heter realized just how wrong he was.


    This young CEO appeared indifferent and approachable, but he was shrewder than anyone else. He could pinpoint any mistake with just a nce.


    He still remembered the time when he misspoke during a meeting. The CEO immediately seized upon it andunched a fierce verbal attack, ¡°If you¡¯re not prepared, don¡¯t waste my time. If you can¡¯t handle it, better to change personnel sooner.¡±


    The whole Whale Company was ustomed to this boss¡¯s style, but Lin Qianyu wasn¡¯t. That incident had left him with a psychological shadow.


    Since He Ming couldn¡¯t do it, Lin Qianyu had no choice but to turn to Jin Nian.


    ¡°Xiao Jin, I¡¯m entrusting you with this task. You must get the CEO¡¯s signature.¡±


    Jin Nian was currently upied with work, so she didn¡¯t bother to refuse. She told him to leave the documents there, saying that she would goter.


    With her assurance, Lin Qianyu felt somewhat relieved. However, before he left, he reminded her to ensure that the task waspleted before the end of the workday.


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    It was just about getting the CEO to sign a document. Why did it feel like being thrown into a frying pan? Did the Fire Dragon eat people?


    When Jin Nian had almost finished her tasks, she picked up the document and prepared to head to the 18th floor to find the CEO for the signature.


    While waiting for the elevator, Jin Nian, out of boredom, took out her phone to check Weibo. At just the right moment, Xia Yu messaged her.


    Xia Yu asked, ¡°Did you change your profile picture and nickname? I almost couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    Jin Nian said, ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you need something from me?¡±


    Xia Yu replied, ¡°Weren¡¯t you interested in seeing our boss¡¯s photo?¡±


    As she finished typing, Xia Yu sent a photo. Jin Nian was about to open it when the elevator arrived. Unfortunately, she lost her signal the moment she stepped inside, and the photo wouldn¡¯t load.


    At that moment, other employees entered the elevator, and Jin Nian silently stood at the back. Conversations began up front.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the boss? Wasn¡¯t he in a good mood this morning? Why is he getting angry again in the afternoon?¡±


    ¡°I heard there¡¯s a problem with a project worth over a hundred million. If I were him, I¡¯d be angry too.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, how long is his anger going tost? Can anyone go extinguish the fire? 1 still have several documents needing his signature, but I don¡¯t dare to go now!¡±


    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s pray for divine intervention.¡±


    Jin Nian listened to their words in silence, her breathing unconsciously lightening. She no longer had the mood to y with her phone and tucked it back into her pocket.


    Though she had initially thought there was nothing to fear, it was impossible for her not to be scared in this situation.


    When the elevator reached the 18th floor, the people in front of Jin Nian exited, and she followed suit. This was Jin Nian¡¯s first visit to the CEO¡¯s office on the 18th floor. She heard that this entire floor belonged to the CEO¡¯s office without division into other departments.


    Walking on the plush carpet, Jin Nian unintentionally overheard some voices not too far away. She couldn¡¯t make out their words but could sense the anger in the tone.


    As Jin Nian approached, she saw three individuals standing at the CEO¡¯s office door. Seeing them there, Jin Nian halted as well. The colleagues immediately looked at Jin Nian.


    One of them asked, ¡°Are you here to get the boss¡¯s signature too?¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The people inside were still talking, and a few of them obediently waited in line outside.


    Jin Nian, feeling bored, opened her chat with Xia Yu and refreshed the photo.


    In the next second, she froze in ce.


    In the photo, a man stood tall among the crowd, holding a wine ss, his gaze calm, and his well-fitted suit making him look even more imposing. Xia Yu attached ament below, ¡°1 feel that the other photos didn¡¯t capture Fire Dragon¡¯s handsomeness. This one was taken at thestpany cocktail party. 1 think it¡¯s the one that resembles him the most.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t snap out of her daze for a long time. This person was Fire Dragon?


    This Lu An, who had been whining to her on her phone just now, was that Mr.. CEO?

 Chapter 170 - 170: Why Didn’t You Tell Me Such a Big Matter

    Chapter 170: Why Didn¡¯t You Tell Me Such a Big Matter


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t believe it and messaged Xia Yu, ¡°He¡¯s the boss of Whale? The Fire Dragon you all often talk about?¡±


    Xia Yu replied with three exmation marks, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him, handsome, right!!!¡±


    ¡°Is our boss even more handsome than a celebrity?¡±


    ¡°¡­ Well, he¡¯s okay.¡±


    She was genuinely shocked.


    ¡°You call this just okay?¡±


    ¡°Then 1 have to see your hubby when I get the chance. He must be incredibly handsome!¡±


    Jin Nian was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to respond.


    At that moment, the people who had been in the CEO¡¯s office came out. The three colleagues in front of Jin Nian knocked on the door and entered.


    Jin Nian stood at the door and hesitated, a wall separating her from the others.


    She still hadn¡¯t fully processed this. How could Lu An be Boss Whale? Did that mean all the gossip she had heard at thepany was about Lu An?


    Could it be such a coincidence?


    So, when Lu An had been driving her to work recently, he had beening to work upstairs himself?


    No wonder he had invited her to y Whale¡¯s game and the parking lot security had let him in when he drove up.


    As she pondered these various coincidences, Jin Nian realized that everything was starting to make sense.


    Even thepany name, Whale, was so familiar to her. Could it be that Lu An was the Instagram user known as Whale?


    Just as she was in a daze, a few colleagues in front of her finished signing and came out of the CEO¡¯s office. The girl at the back kindly reminded her, ¡°Hurry and go in, there¡¯s no one inside.¡±


    Jin Nian stood at the door, hesitating.


    She opened her chat with Lu An and sent a message, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    He replied almost instantly, ¡°cking off.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of yourpany again?¡±


    ¡°Take a guess.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t respond and took a deep breath. She slowly pushed open the CEO¡¯s office door, trying to peek inside.


    In an instant, her eyes met a familiar gaze.


    The two of them looked at each other without speaking.


    No need to guess anymore. Lu An worked in the Whale Building. Not only did he work here, but he was also the formidable CEO.


    Connecting the dots, Jin Nian realized she had been slow to catch on.


    She stood there holding the documents, feeling like she had been caught in an invisible whirlwind.


    Lu An hadn¡¯t expected this either. He was chatting with Jin Nian on his phone when he saw her standing outside the door like a lost goose.


    They exchanged nces, and it was Jin Nian who couldn¡¯t hold back herughter first. She called out tentatively, ¡°Fire Dragon?¡±


    Lu An wore a puzzled expression, ¡°What are you calling me?¡±


    ¡°Fire Dragon.¡± Jin Nian raised her voice this time, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what everyone calls you?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to get beaten up?¡± Lu An approached her, pulling her into the office and closing the door behind them. He had known about the nickname employees used in private, but he had never heard it spoken so boldly in front of him.


    The more Jin Nian thought about it, the more she wanted tough, especially thinking about how her colleagues from other departments had beenining about Fire Dragon¡¯s office erupting in mes and warning everyone not to provoke him.


    So, what did this domesticated Fire Dragon look like when he breathed fire?


    The two of them stood close, and Jin Nian grinned, looking up at Lu An. ¡°Why don¡¯t you show me some fire-breathing?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t agree. Instead, he reached out and pinched Jin Nian¡¯s cheek. ¡°If 1 breathe fire, will you be responsible for extinguishing it?¡±


    ¡°How do I exterminate them?¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of ways, Princess Pillow.¡±


    Jin Nian blushed at the teasing and quickly changed the subject. ¡°Lu An, do you know what everyone usually calls you in private?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I know.¡±


    Whale was hispany, and he observed his employees like a teacher overseeing students. He saw everything they did.


    But he didn¡¯t mind. As long as everyonepleted their assigned tasks, he didn¡¯t concern himself with anything else.


    As Lu An spoke, he approached and wrapped his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s waist.


    Jin Nian was startled and quickly pushed him away. ¡°Are you crazy? This is apany!¡±


    ¡°This is mypany,¡± Lu An replied, stepping forward and taking her hand.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me about something this big. Deceiver!¡± Jin Nian wanted to give him a piece of her mind.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and making baseless usations, Jin Xiaonian.¡±


    ¡°I told you about this before. It¡¯s you who didn¡¯t listen to me..¡±

 Chapter 171 - 171: You’re the Boss

    Chapter 171: You¡¯re the Boss


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at the confident expression on the person in front of her and gradually began to feel uneasy.


    She vaguely recalled asking him this question before, but at the time, she probably hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his response.


    Lu An pulled Jin Nian to sit in his chair and looked at her with a yful smile. ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    It was only then that Jin Nian remembered the documents in her hands. She spread them out on the table. ¡°Could you please take a look at these, Mr. CEO? If everything is fine, please sign them.¡±


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t seem in a hurry to inspect the documents. He leaned on the chair with his hands, almost trapping Jin Nian in front of him. ¡°You came all the way here just for this?¡±


    ¡°Yes, please sign them quickly. I need to report back before the end of my shift.¡±


    Lu An raised his hand to check the time on his wristwatch. ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. Our big boss is waiting downstairs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. 1 can call him for you and tell him that you want to stay here to have a romantic meeting with your hubby.¡± As Lu An spoke, he picked up the internal phone.


    ¡°No, no!¡± Jin Nian quickly grabbed his hand.


    She didn¡¯t want others to know about her rtionship with Lu An.


    Especially when, a few days ago, Lu An hade to work openly with the strawberries on his neck, and today, she had sent so many cheesy love messages in front of all the top management.


    If her colleagues found out that the passionatedy boss they were talking about was Jin Nian herself, she would resign immediately.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep our marriage a secret in thepany. Can you pretend you don¡¯t know me?¡±


    ¡°Pretend 1 don¡¯t know you?¡± Lu An furrowed his brows slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been gossiping about you with everyely. If they find out that you¡¯re my hubby, how can I continue working in the office?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll continue as we always have.¡±


    Jin Nian was getting a headache. Helpless, she used her charm and took the initiative to kiss Lu An on the corner of his lips. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. Please!¡±


    Hearing that sweet and gentle voice, Lu An instantly abandoned his principles.


    Intimacy in the office held a hidden excitement. asionally, someone would walk by in the corridor, and the sensation of kissing was even more thrilling than usual. Lu An didn¡¯t hold back anymore. He reached out and held Jin Nian¡¯s chin, eager to deepen the kiss.


    His kisses were always forceful and passionate, carrying a unique taste that was unmistakably his, easily making her lose herself in the moment.


    Jin Nian tried to evade him, her breath bing increasingly rapid. She was afraid someone would walk in on them, so she softly protested, ¡°What if someone sees us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Even if someone does, they¡¯ll have to knock first.¡±


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s save the kisses for home, okay?¡±


    Lu An refused to let her go. Hoarsely, he said, ¡°I find kissing in the office more exciting.¡±


    ¡°If someone sees us, I¡¯ll be in big trouble.¡± Jin Nian pushed him away.


    ¡°You provoked me first.¡±


    Jin Nian nestled in his arms, cooing at him like he was a child. ¡°Good boy, good boy.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be good at all.¡± Lu An wished he could give everyone in thepany some time off and then enjoy this little white rabbit in his arms to his heart¡¯s content.


    No one dared to casually enter his office. It was a haven for whatever they wanted to do.


    Jin Nian had long mastered the art of handling Lu An. As long as she used a softer tone and a few sweet words, he would be as obedient as a well-trained puppy.


    The person in front of her was the CEO who was considered unattainable by others, the fearsome Fire Dragon everyone dreaded. Jin Nian suddenly felt that the Lu An before her was different from the one she knew.


    This morning, he had asked her for a goodbye kiss. He had been dressed casually and had even yfully tilted his head to smile at her. But now, he was her boss.


    Jin Nian was kissing him in the CEO¡¯s office on the 18th floor, a ce everyone else avoided.


    While others feared him, Jin Nian didn¡¯t. She reached out, grabbed his cor, and brought him in front of her to scrutinize him seriously.


    She even reached out and yfully rubbed his face. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that you¡¯re my boss.¡±


    Lu An half-squatted in front of Jin Nian, allowing her to do as she pleased. He even smiled at her with doting affection. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Whether at home or here, you¡¯re my boss.¡±


    The word ¡®boss¡¯ made Jin Nian feel a bit smug. She swayed on Lu An¡¯s leather executive chair before casting her eyes around his office.


    She realized that this ce was just like the one described in novels. In addition to the spacious office area, there was even a rest area.


    ¡°From now on,e up here to rest during lunch break. There¡¯s a bed inside, and you can even take a shower..¡±

 Chapter 172 - 172: Did You Hear Anything?

    Chapter 172: Did You Hear Anything?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before Jin Nian could speak, there was a light knock on the door.


    It was the assistant, stating that there was a contract that needed Lu An¡¯s review.


    Jin Nian was immediately startled, attempting to move away. However, Lu An held her back. ¡°Stay here. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she whispered.


    Seeing no response from inside, the assistant asked again, ¡°CEO Lu, this contract was sent by headquarters and is rather urgent. May 1e in now?¡± ¡°You may,¡± Lu An replied. Before he finished speaking, he noticed Jin Nian sneakily bending down and crawling under the table.


    Jin Nian had seen the CEO¡¯s assistant in thepany before and knew that this person¡¯s status in thepany was almost second only to Lu An. She had identally overheard his conversation with the heads of other departments. He hit the nail on the head and spoke sharply.


    At that time, Jin Nian was secretly happy that she was not under his control. In addition, he usually had no expression on his face and did not smile. Every time Jin Nian saw him, she would feel a little nervous.


    Lu An watched as Jin Nian curled herself into a ball under the table. He wanted to pull her out, but the assistant had already walked to the table and stood still.


    ¡°CEO Lu, this is the contract.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s yfulness was aroused. She tugged at Lu An¡¯s pants under the table and winked at him.


    There was a partition on the wide desk, so the assistant standing opposite Lu An naturally couldn¡¯t see the person hiding below.


    Lu An watched as Jin Nian curled herself into a ball under the table, and instead of pulling her out, he decided to y along.


    He sat in his chair, gently pushing it forward so that the person beneath the table was now between his legs.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t realize anything was amiss at this point. She squatted under the table, looking up at Lu An.


    From Lu An¡¯s perspective, her actions were hard to interpret as anything other than mischievous.


    Lu An let out a breath and stopped paying attention to her. He took the contract from his assistant, forcing distracting thoughts out of his mind.


    The contract was entirely in English, and Lu An found it quite straightforward. He quickly signed his name and handed the contract back to the assistant. ¡°You may leave.¡±


    The assistant seemed to have something to say, but he sensed that the boss was preupied with something else and didn¡¯t have time to listen. So, he turned and exited.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the assistant left, another senior executive entered the room.


    This time, it was the head of the animation department, here to discuss something with Lu An.


    Lu An¡¯s gaze shifted to Jin Nian. He raised an eyebrow, silently signaling her to hold on for a little longer.


    She could have easily stood up, but Lu An found the situation rather amusing.


    Jin Nian remained half-knelt at his feet, making his mouth dry. Her gaze was clear, but it didn¡¯t deter him from letting his imagination wander.


    The executive from the animation department, around the same age as Lu An, was a Chinese American and conversed in English.


    When Lu An spoke English, his tone and manner were different from his usual self. Having lived in Hong Kong and studied abroad for six years, his English pronunciation was precise and pleasing to the ear.


    During their school days, Jin Nian often pestered Lu An to dictate English words for her. Traditional Chinese schools focused on listening and writing English but often had poor pronunciation.


    Lu An had never considered British pronunciation to be anything special. Heforted her, saying that it was normal for Chinese people to have an ent when speaking English, just as people from other countries had their ents. What mattered was effectivemunication.


    Lu An was a peculiar individual. While he often appeared aloof and proud, he never looked down on others.


    Jin Nian¡¯s legs curled up for so long, had gone numb. She looked up at Lu An, who was deeply engrossed in his work. She suddenly understood why people found dedicated men so attractive.


    Lu An had a wless face. Even from such an awkward angle, his well-defined jawline and high nose bridge made Jin Nian marvel at the unfairness of it all.


    Their conversation was filled with technical terms that Jin Nian couldn¡¯tprehend. In her boredom, she untied Lu An¡¯s sneakers and retied them into a neat bow.


    When she finished, she identally noticed Lu An¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down.


    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but notice that a certain someone¡¯s lower body was undergoing some changes.


    Startled, she gestured for him to step back, her head bumping against the wooden board of the desk with a loud thud.


    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡± the executive asked, puzzled.


    Lu An¡¯s expression remained calm as he casually made up a story. ¡°Just a small wild cat..¡±

 Chapter 173 - 173: No Morning Court From Now On

    Chapter 173: No Morning Court From Now On


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Is there a cat in your office?¡± The executive was somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°I found it. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave,¡± Lu An replied with a hint of impatience.


    The other party still wanted to say something, but seeing that Lu An¡¯s attitude was obvious, he could only give up and leave.


    Almost as soon as the door closed, Lu An reached down and pulled Jin Nian up.


    Jin Nian was still in a state of confusion. The office was no ce for such antics, especially considering that Lu An had just been discussing seriouspany matters with the senior management.


    On the surface, he appeared dignified and serious in his attire, but what was he thinking? It seemed that his mind was filled with yellowish thoughts.


    She was still feeling dizzy from the impact earlier.


    Lu An brought her onto hisp, his warm palm gently massaging the back of her head, and his voice carrying an unmistakable desire, without any attempt to conceal it. ¡°Did it hurt?¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly sensed danger, and her cheeks flushed. She felt like her backside was on fire and struggled to get up.


    But Lu An wouldn¡¯t let her go. ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re running off to?¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just keep my distance from you.¡±


    Lu An snorted. ¡°You¡¯re an idiot. With your strength, if 1 wanted to¡­¡± He trailed off with a smirk, leaving the sentence hanging, implying that she wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    She quickly covered his mouth with her hand and then handed the document to him. She ordered, ¡°Hurry up and sign it. I still need to get back to work.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± he responded.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting angry!¡±


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign, but only if you let me hold you for a while.¡±


    Jin Nian helplessly said, ¡°Then don¡¯t¡­move around, what if someone sees us?¡±


    Before she could finish, Lu An moved his hand away from her waist and picked up the phone.


    ¡°No one is allowed on the 18th floor until work is finished,¡± he informed the assistant.


    The assistant¡¯s calm voice came from the phone. ¡°Alright, CEO Lu.¡±


    After hanging up, Lu An tilted his head towards Jin Nian, and his warm breath brushed against the tip of her nose. ¡°Now you don¡¯t have to worry about being discovered.¡±


    However, they were still in the office, during working hours, and no matter how passionate Lu An might be, there were limits to what they could do.


    Yet, with the atmosphere just right, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation to indulge in a bit of romance.


    Thepany had been running smoothly, and he usually didn¡¯t need to stay in the office for extended hours. If it weren¡¯t for Jin Nian¡¯s daily rush to clock in for work, he wouldn¡¯t have been so punctual.


    The assistant had noticed that something was amiss, with the CEO¡¯s recent behavior seeming rather unusual.


    Previously, Lu An had only appeared in the conference room when major decisions needed to be made, buttely, he had been showing up at the office as early as nine in the morning and leaving aste as six in the evening.


    If he didn¡¯t understand thepany¡¯s operations well, he might have mistakenly thought that thepany was on the brink of copse, considering Lu An¡¯s unusually enthusiastic attitude.


    Jin Nian, feeling helpless and timid, said, ¡°I just want you to sign the document.¡±


    Lu An teased, ¡°I want to hold you for a while.¡±


    ¡°When we get home, you can hold me as much as you want, okay?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡±


    Unable to persuade him, Jin Nian sighed and hugged him, stroking his hair as if she were petting a dog.


    In contrast to his usual arrogance, his short hair was soft, almost like the feathers of an untrainable bird.


    He indulged her, resembling a tamed tiger that had set aside its fierceness for her.


    If Lu An¡¯s unusually obedient behavior were seen by other Whale employees, they might suspect that he had been possessed. This was the feared and unapproachable Fire Dragon CEO, after all!


    Why was he looking at her with such tenderness and indulgence?


    Lu An obediently hugged Jin Nian and refrained from any inappropriate actions. asionally, he brushed his chin against her face.


    The beard he had shaved in the morning had grown back a bit during the day. The prickly sensation on Jin Nian¡¯s face wasn¡¯t painful, just slightly itchy.


    Jin Nian¡¯s only concern was getting him to sign the document so that she could return it. The two of them sat quietly.


    Suddenly, Jin Nian remembered He Ming¡¯sment about Fire Dragon being upset in the office. She asked, ¡°I heard you weren¡¯t in a good mood today?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t,¡± Lu An replied, pouting as if he were being coquettish.


    ¡°Did something happen?¡±


    ¡°I had a business deal. I was nning to buy a Great Wilderness for my wife, but it fell through.¡±


    ¡°But don¡¯t you already have a Great Wilderness?¡± Jin Nian teased him with a smile.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like living there?¡± Lu An said, wrapping his arm around her waist.


    The business deal had indeed fallen through, but his aggrieved appearance was entirely an act. Acting pitiful and innocent in front of her was his way of making her feel sorry for him..

 Chapter 174 - 174: You’ve Enlightened

    Chapter 174: You¡¯ve Enlightened


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart indeed softened. ¡°Who said I don¡¯t like it? 1 like it very much, so don¡¯t be unhappy.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you willing to go back? You said it¡¯s far from thepany before, but it¡¯s not far now.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s messy hair and helped him tidy it up. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing. Now that themutes are shorter, I can sleep more.¡±


    Lu An was not satisfied with her answer. ¡°I married a sessful woman. All I think about every day is work.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything else to do if I don¡¯t work.¡±


    ¡°Why is there nothing to do?¡± He deliberately emphasized thest word and even rubbed his erect body against her, making her blush and her heart beat faster.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t afraid of these things now. She boldly reached out to grab a handful to see Lu An¡¯s reaction.


    He sucked in a breath of cold air and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°What are you going to use if you break it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. 1 bought a lot of small toys.¡±


    ¡°What did you buy?¡± Lu An narrowed his eyes.


    Jin Nian wanted to say something, but it was toote to take it back. Qiao Ranran encouraged her to pick somest time, but she had stuffed them all into the cab in her rented apartment. She had nned to keep them there forever.


    ¡°Where are the toys?¡± Lu An refused to let her off so easily.


    ¡°I threw them all away!¡± Jin Nian was practically digging a hole for herself. She turned around and was about to slip away when Lu An grabbed her waist with one arm. How could her strengthpare to a man? She was easily controlled by him.


    ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth.¡± Lu An forced her, pretending to be fierce.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jin Nian pretended to have amnesia. ¡°Why don¡¯t 1 understand?¡±


    ¡°Are you ying dumb?¡± Lu An¡¯s torture made her breathless.


    Since she couldn¡¯t escape from his grasp, Jin Nian forced herself to admit, ¡°It¡¯s something used in bed¡­ You¡¯re an adult man. Don¡¯t you understand?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why don¡¯t you teach me?¡± Lu An smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for me. 1 don¡¯t understand.¡± Jin Nian said bitterly. ¡°Qiao Ranran insisted on giving it to mest time, saying that it could be used to spice things up.¡±


    ¡°Increase interest?¡± Lu An was quite satisfied with this answer. ¡°You¡¯ve been enlightened.¡±


    ¡°What a mess!¡± Jin Nian was inexperienced and timid. After being teased for a while, her face turned red and her heart raced. ¡°Lu An, can you stop making fun of me? I have to go down. My leader is still waiting for me downstairs.¡±


    Before Lu An could speak, Jin Nian coaxed him first. ¡°Why don¡¯t 1e to you again next time? I need to send this document down.¡±


    ¡°Will there be a chance next time?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle up if 1 have the chance.¡± Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°When will we have the chance next time?¡±


    Jin Nian held the document in one hand and handed him a pen with the other.


    Her tone softened. ¡°Other than today, any other day is fine.¡±


    Lu An curled his lips and took the pen from her hand. He signed his name on the document.


    Almost as soon as she received the document, Jin Nian turned around and ran.


    Lu An let her run away and reminded her. ¡°Come up tomorrow. You promised me.¡±


    Jin Nian blushed and left the office without looking back.


    He had to fool her first. Anyway, he couldn¡¯t go downstairs to catch her tomorrow!


    After work, Lu An insisted on dragging Jin Nian to the rented apartment to get the little toys that she had hidden.


    Jin Nian was unwilling and said that she was in a hurry to go home for dinner. Lu An said that she could get someone to fetch it.


    Jin Nian had no choice but to follow him to get the stuff. She also packed some daily necessities and brought them to the vi.


    Although Jin Nian lived alone, she had quite a lot of things to tidy up.


    Girls loved to shop. Whether it was a beautiful cup or afortable four-piece set, the room would be filled to the brim unknowingly.


    The little toys were packed in a pink cardboard box and stuffed into the deepest part of her wardrobe. If she wanted to find it now, she would have to turn the wardrobe upside down.


    Lu An took the pink cardboard box without batting an eyelid. He took out the things one by one and ced them neatly on the bed.


    He had a little obsessivepulsive disorder. He wanted everything to be neatly arranged to befortable.


    Pink handcuffs, low-temperature candles, stockings, whips¡­


    Every time Lu An took out one, his eyebrows would twitch uncontrobly. Not to mention Jin Nian, he had nevere into contact with these things before.


    His throat rolled silently.


    Jin Nian had always been conservative and cautious in bed. She was always led by him and coaxed.


    However, she was the one who bought all these things..

 Chapter 175 - 175: Wear It for Me at Night

    Chapter 175: Wear It for Me at Night


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He seemed not to know her well enough.


    Jin Nian, who stood by the side, watched as his slender fingers flipped through those things that made her blush and her heart race. She finally couldn¡¯t help but snatch them away. ¡°Stop looking! What¡¯s there to see!¡±


    Lu An grabbed her hand and controlled her. There was a devilish smile on his face. ¡°You bought it, and you won¡¯t let anyone see it?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s ears were so red that blood seemed about to drip out. ¡°I beg you, stop looking.¡±


    Not only did Lu An want to look, but he also wanted to look at every single one of them carefully.


    She seemed most interested in the hollowed-out ck mesh underwear. His slender fingers hooked onto the thin shoulder strap, slightly bent, and dangled it in front of their eyes.


    Jin Nian¡¯s gaze subconsciously shifted away and drifted back to his fingertips. His hands were very beautiful, and the ck gauze looked even more ambiguous in his hands.


    Lu An approached her and said seductively, ¡°Wear it for me tonight.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t! Absolutely not!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t refuse.


    That night, Jin Niany on thefortable bed. The gauze, which was almost made of no fabric, had almost been removed to her chest, making her deeply understand what it meant to reap what she had sown.


    If she were given another chance by fate, she would reject Qiao Ranran when she stuffed these messy things into her arms!


    Once wasn¡¯t enough. Lu An put everything away on the bedside table and nned to test them one by one.


    It would be a waste if he didn¡¯t make the best use of them.


    The next day, Jin Nian asked for sick leave again.


    Lin Qianyu was somewhat dissatisfied with her recent absences. ¡°Jin Nian, this is the busiest time in thepany. Why are you always sick?¡±


    At that moment, Jin Nian had just gotten out of bed. Her waist was sore, and her legs were weak. She moved step by step to the bathroom to wash up. Her phone rang, and she hurriedly reached out for it. She lost her bnce and knelt on the fluffy carpet beside the bed with her phone.


    Thinking about how she had knelt in front of Lu An like thisst night, and how her lower body was still sore and swollen, she was so angry that Jin Nian said without thinking, ¡°Why am I always sick? It¡¯s all thanks to your boss!¡±


    ¡°You mean Fire Dragon?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been working too muchtely. I don¡¯t want to get sick.¡± Jin Nian calmed down.


    She didn¡¯t mean to lie, but if she didn¡¯t say that, she would have no reason to ask for leave. Besides, she couldn¡¯t go to work limping.


    Lin Qianyu understood. ¡°I know. I¡¯ve been working a little too muchtely. After this period, I will apply for a bonus from the leader. I won¡¯t let everyone work for nothing.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t about money.¡± In short, she did not know how to exin it.


    Lin Qianyu continued to reassure her, ¡°You¡¯ve all worked hard during this period. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll fight for the benefits you deserve.¡±


    Leaders were always good at painting a big picture at this time.


    Since Jin Nian had applied for leave, Lu An naturally wouldn¡¯t go to work alone.


    The CEO, who had skipped work, was in a good mood.


    During lunch, Xia Yu went to the cafeteria to eat and saw He Ming eating alone. She sat opposite him with a tray. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Sister Jin Nian here for dinner?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s not feeling well,¡± He Ming said.


    Xia Yu nodded. ¡°Our big boss didn¡¯te today either. Everyone is so happy today.¡±


    He Ming recalled the scene when he saw Fire Dragon fly into a rage yesterday and sighed. ¡°Indeed, he is a little scary. However, I can see that his attitude towards girls is quite good. He¡¯s much gentler than with boys.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve never seen him yell at a girl before.¡±


    Although everyone would usually call Lu An a Fire Dragon, everyone who had interacted with him knew. He never lost his temper for no reason. He only lost his temper at the matter and not at the person.


    Moreover, Whale respected women from Lu An to the higher-ups.


    Mostpanies didn¡¯t like single women or women who had never given birth. Although people wouldn¡¯t say it so bluntly, HR would prefer men during interviews. This was an unwritten rule in almost allpanies.


    But Whale was different. There were many men who smoked in thepany, including Lu An. However, there was no smoking room in the Whale Building. If they wanted to smoke, they had to walk out of the office and go downstairs. However, the Whale had a veryrge mother and child room. This way, the mothers who had just given birth could better devote themselves to work.


    They even set up a one-and-a-half-day leave for Whale¡¯s female employees every month.


    Lu An seemed to be a difficult person to talk to, but he was the most considerate person.


    He was in a high position, but he could put himself in the shoes of his employees. With him, as long as the work was done beautifully, everything else was fine. Whale¡¯s benefits were also one of the best in the industry..

 Chapter 176 - 176: Come to My Office

    Chapter 176: Come to My Office


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was a new day full of vitality.


    Ever since Jin Nian found out that Lu An was the CEO of Whale, she refused to ride to work in his car under any circumstances.


    Lu An didn¡¯t mind, but he couldn¡¯t resist her persistence, so he gave in.


    They left together but got into their own cars.


    Lu An rolled down his window halfway and reminded Jin Nian in azy posture, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±


    Jin Nian stuck out her tongue at him. She wasn¡¯t going toply!


    She wasn¡¯t foolish. She wouldn¡¯t willingly walk into a lion¡¯s den!


    Jin Nian was determined to avoid him, so Lu An couldn¡¯te to her desk to fetch her.


    While she was cking off, Jin Nian received a message from Lu An, ¡°Where did you go?¡±


    She pretended not to see it and only replied after more than an hour, ¡°I¡¯m working. I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°When will you be done?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, there¡¯s a lot of work.¡±


    ¡°Thene up for lunch during your break.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for the invitation. I¡¯ve already made ns with a colleague to have potato noodles in the cafeteria.¡±


    In short, whether Lu An used a tough or gentle approach, Jin Nian refused toply.


    Lu An put away his phone. Since she wasn¡¯ting up, he decided to head down.


    After the lunch break, Jin Nian was extremely busy. The once quiet office suddenly became noisy. Jin Nian subconsciously looked towards the source of themotion and saw her colleagues excitedly discussing with someone nearby, ¡°Is that our big boss?¡±


    ¡°Yes! Is this your first time seeing him?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard he¡¯s handsome, but I never expected him to be this good-looking! My goodness! He¡¯s so handsome, why bother running apany? Why not be a star?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding? You can only earn a little money as a celebrity. Do you know how much money Whale makes in a year? Besides, hees from a wealthy background. Why would he dabble in the entertainment industry?¡±


    ¡°True, if I were as rich as him, I wouldn¡¯t either.¡±


    Jin Nian subconsciously looked up and saw Lin Qianyu standing next to Lu An, nodding and apanying him like an underling.


    The man was dressed in a sharp suit and tie. He exuded a noble and aloof temperament, calmly listening to his surroundings.


    Jin Nian squinted her eyes. She remembered him leaving the house in a denim jacket. At that time, she couldn¡¯t help butment that a CEO wearing a denim jacket to work wasn¡¯t formal.


    Just as she was mumbling to herself, Lu An suddenly looked her way, his sharp gaze scanning across everyone¡¯s faces. Those who met his gaze instinctively lowered their heads, not daring to meet his eyes.


    When Jin Nian locked eyes with him, she quickly averted her gaze and lowered her head to herputer screen.


    Even if he was exceptionally good-looking, she was still a professional. Work was work! They couldn¡¯t allow a thief to disrupt their work environment!


    If he had a refreshing youthful air when he wore a denim jacket, then the ck suit now made him look even more well-dressed.


    Lin Qianyu introduced him, he said to everyone in the office, ¡°Everyone, put aside your work for now. Let me introduce you to our CEO Lu.¡±


    Lu An nodded at everyone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for introductions. Everyone, just get back to work.¡±


    After saying that, Lu An turned and left the office. It seemed like he was here just to check on everyone¡¯s work attitude.


    The office was quiet until his footsteps disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so cool!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s stuck-up. Why do they call him Fire Dragon?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t usually get to see him, so of course we haven¡¯t witnessed him losing his temper.¡±


    ¡°But he¡¯s handsome, with broad shoulders and long legs.¡±


    ¡°People don¡¯t seed based on their looks. He¡¯s talented.¡±


    ¡°And, don¡¯t get any ideas. He¡¯s already married.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t even imagine, he¡¯s so good-looking. His wife must be a beauty like a goddess, right?¡±


    As colleagues discussed, someone suddenly asked Jin Nian, ¡°Jin Nian, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jin Nian was taken aback.


    Her colleague grinned, ¡°Based on your standards, is the big boss handsome?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome.¡±


    The colleague shook their head with regret. ¡°Ourdy boss is lucky to have such a handsome and profitable hubby. I bet sheughs out loud in bed at night.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled but didn¡¯t respond.


    The next second, her phone vibrated.


    It was a message from Lu An, ¡°Come to my office..¡±

 Chapter 177 - 177: The Soaked Couch

    Chapter 177: The Soaked Couch


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I can¡¯t go. Can¡¯t you see that I was so busy that my feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground?¡±


    ¡°Is your department unable to function without you? Are they all freeloaders?¡± ¡°Why are you talking like that? Everyone is very capable, okay! But I¡¯m equally important!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want toe, I¡¯lle down to find you.¡±


    ¡°¡­I¡¯ll go.¡±


    A few minutester, Jin Nian sneaked out of the office like a thief.


    When she came out, she even turned around to see if anyone was following her, looking guilty.


    In the corridor, she deliberately bypassed the elevator and went to the stairwell beside it. People rarely ignored the elevator and took the stairs.


    Jin Nian was about to go upstairs when a figure suddenly emerged from the darkness and grabbed her wrist.


    She was startled and was about to scream when she heard a familiar voice. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Lu An trapped her between the wall and his embrace, with a slight frown. ¡°Are you intentionally avoiding me?¡±


    ¡°I have a lot of work. You know how busy it gets during the 11/11 period,¡± Jin Nian replied calmly.


    ¡°Are you so busy that you can¡¯t spare a moment toe and see me?¡±


    Jin Nian poked his arm and questioned, ¡°Do you just want me to take a look at you? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s on your mind?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. What do you think?¡± Lu An smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡±


    ¡°You promised, though,¡± Lu An said coldly.


    ¡°When did I promise you?¡±


    ¡°I asked you toe to my office today. If you didn¡¯t refuse, wouldn¡¯t that mean you agreed?¡±


    ¡°Why are you¡­¡±


    Jin Nian was cut off midway when someone suddenly covered her lips.


    There were peopleing and going in the corridor outside the stairwell. Jin Nian could even hear their conversation.


    She didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. Her fingers clung tightly to Lu An¡¯s sleeves as she pleaded in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t do it here.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s warm breath blew on her face. ¡°Then where should we go?¡±


    ¡°¡­ 18th floor.¡±


    Lu An nodded slightly with a righteous expression. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to go.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded heavily and pushed him away. ¡°You go up first, 1¡¯11 be there soon.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t change your mind this time?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±


    As soon as Lu An left the stairwell, Jin Nian sneakily walked out.


    She went back to the office first and picked up a document from the table, saying that she wanted to send it to the CEO for review.


    Only she knew how fast her heart was beating when she lied.


    When she reached the 18th floor, Jin Nian was about to push open the CEO¡¯s office door when she was pulled in and pressed against the wall.


    With a click, the door was locked.


    Lu An carried her horizontally and brought her to the desk.


    With a wave of his hand, all the documents on the table fell to the ground. Lu An didn¡¯t have time to care about them. He took out a small square object from the drawer and handed it to Jin Nian, asking her to open it herself.


    Jin Nian hardly breathed, so she couldn¡¯t exert any strength. She tried several times but failed to open it.


    Lu An smiled and kissed the corner of her mouth, teasing her for being a useless little snack.


    He pretended to be kind and opened it for her, putting it back into her hands and letting her put it on him.


    Jin Nian was so nervous that her movements were not smooth.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t in a hurry and told her not to be nervous. No one could enter.


    When it was time to get off work, Jin Nian¡¯s office colleagues left one by one. Someone had seen Jin Nian leave earlier and asked, ¡°Where did Jin Nian go?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. Did she leave first?¡±


    ¡°No, herputer is still on.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call and ask.¡±


    On the other side, her phone was thrown into the corner of the table, ying a lively song.


    Jin Nian wanted to reach out, but she was stopped.


    Lu An lowered his head and bit her bump as if punishing her for not paying attention.


    Jin Nian almost cried out loud. Her pitiful and cute sobs were mixed with the music.


    The phone rang for a while before the other party finally gave up.


    Ever since she went to the office, someone had been sending Jin Nian WeChat messages every few days, asking her to go to the 18th floor.


    His words were sincere but unquestionable.


    However, he did not do anything overboard. Most of the time, he just asked her to have lunch with him.


    However, Jin Nian recalled that day when the sun had set in the west and the moon had hung high in the sky. The entire office building was almost empty. The clothes she was wearing had been ravaged, and she did not want to go up at all.


    There were too many memories in this office that made people blush. The sofa, the window, and even the boss¡¯s chair were all filled with their traces..

 Chapter 178 - 178: Onions

    Chapter 178: Onions


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As a result, Jin Nian repeatedly requested that Lu An change the wet sofa in the office.


    The next day, Lu An called someone to send a new set of leather sofas to rece the original sofa.


    Jin Nian had to apany CEO Lu for lunch every day, so she naturally couldn¡¯t have lunch with her colleagues. She had declined so many times that it had inevitably aroused curiosity. She could only say that she was on a diet now and did not have much of an appetite at noon. Everyone had stopped asking.


    Jin Nian felt like a thief. Every day, she waited for her colleagues to go to the cafeteria to eat in twos and threes before she took the elevator to the eighteenth floor carefully.


    The food on the 18th floor was indeed better than the food in the cafeteria. Jin Nian suddenly remembered that when she didn¡¯t know who the CEO was, she was speechless. She thought that the CEO was a maverick and didn¡¯t get along with others.


    Lu Anughed at her foolishness. Think about it carefully. Would you be willing to sit and eat with your big boss? That was why he didn¡¯t go down. He wanted everyone to feel more at ease.


    Jin Nian felt that he was just finding an excuse. ¡°You¡¯re not close to the people at all. Otherwise, why would everyone call you Fire Dragon?¡±


    ¡°Even if you have a soft temper, you can¡¯t lead such arge team.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always too soft-hearted, too soft-hearted.¡± Jin Nian suddenly sang a song.


    ¡°Why are you singing all of a sudden?¡±


    Jin Nianughed as she sang, and in the end, she couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    In fact, she was tone-deaf and sang out of tune, but she liked to hum a few words when she had nothing to do.


    Singing depended on talent, and she couldn¡¯t do it.


    She still remembered the music lessons in school. Every time Jin Nian sang, she would go out of tune. No matter how gentle and warm the song was, she would always be able to sing out of tune.


    Previously, she had even quarreled with her ssmates because she sang off-tune. Jin Nian¡¯s favorite singer had released a new song, and she would hum it for fun when she had nothing to do. She was ridiculed by her deskmate for insulting her idol. Jin Nian was so angry that he practiced at home for a week and sang beside Lu An every day. He could almost recite the lyrics backward, but the tune that Jin Nian sang was still wrong.


    What made her even angrier was that Lu An could sing all kinds of songs urately after listening to them once. He had an excellent sense of music. Not only did he sing well, but he also yed the piano.


    Jin Nian often heard him hum a familiar melody, but she couldn¡¯t remember which song it was, so she begged him to sing it for her.


    One night in their third year of high school, the two of them were walking side by side on the way home. ¡°Looking at you secretly.¡±


    ¡°Secretly hiding myself.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing,yer byyer.¡±


    ¡°Layer byyer, peel off my heart.¡±


    ¡°You will find.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be surprised.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re my.¡±


    ¡°Most depressing.¡±


    ¡°The deepest secret¡­¡±


    It was Yang Zongwei¡¯s ¡°Onion¡±. Jin Nian had heard of it a few times, but she had forgotten.


    Lu An¡¯s voice was very simr to his, low and rich. He rarely sang seriously in front of others, but he would always satisfy her requests.


    That night, Lu An said a lot of things, which was rare. He said that he liked Yang Zongwei very much, especially the song ¡°Onion¡±. It was regretful and affectionate.


    Jin Nian listened to him sing quietly and listened to his understanding and feelings about the lyrics.


    At that time, she suddenly realized that Lu An, who was originally sloppy on the outside, was also very gentle on the inside. Although he looked like he didn¡¯t care about anything on the surface, he would remember that she liked milk tea with less ice and sugar. He liked to turn off all the lights in the room and listen to music when he was unhappy. He would remember her period and know when the celebrity she liked would release a new album.


    From that day on, Jin Nian added that song to her ylist and even yed it on a loop for a while.


    Later on, when she fell in love with someone else, she suddenly understood the true meaning of this song.


    The two of them had a song they liked inmon. It was Eason Chan¡¯s ¡°Ferris Wheel Happiness¡±. Perhaps it was because the two of them had heard this song too many times during their high school years that Jin Nian had already nted a seed rted to the Ferris wheel in her heart.


    ¡°When life seems to linger on the Ferris wheel, happiness can kiss the starry sky at any time.¡±


    ¡°I can still hug you in fear as if I had forgotten the weight of the game.¡±


    Just like the lyrics said, on the night she broke off the engagement, she insisted on going to the Ferris wheel. Even if the amusement park was closed, she could still shamelessly let Lu An use his money.


    The two of them had known each other for too many years, and there were too many memories to talk about.


    Other than this afternoon, it was like this most of the time.


    One weekend, Jin Nian was eating yogurt when she suddenly remembered something.. She ran to Lu An excitedly and said, ¡°Do you remember when you fell on the ground in the winter of your second year in primary school and almost disfigured yourself?¡±

 Chapter 179 - 179: Free Access to the President’s Office

    Chapter 179: Free ess to the President¡¯s Office


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    How could Lu An remember what happened so many years ago in primary school? ¡°What? If I had broken my face, would you have abandoned me?¡±


    ¡°What kind of person do you think your Sister Nian was?¡± Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him. ¡°1 wanted to say that when you fell, I thought that if you fell and became an ugly monster, I would be good friends with you for life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, it was true!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I was so touched that I wanted to cry. To repay you, 1 will work harder tonight.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. You¡¯re repaying kindness with ingratitude!¡± Jin Nian quickly ran to the living room with the bowl of yogurt.


    Jin Nian usually chattered a lot, so Lu An didn¡¯t feel that it was noisy. He responded to whatever she said.


    The two of them talked about the explosion of the universe and the flowers on the balcony. No matter what topic came out of Jin Nian¡¯s mouth, Lu An was happy to apany her.


    Emotions were contagious. He saw Jin Nian giggling every day. As time passed, Lu An¡¯s smile unconsciously increased. Ever since the two of them got married, his employees could feel that their boss had changed unknowingly.


    In the past, he was expressionless and cold. Now, he seemed to have some kind of restraint and restrained himself a lot.


    Ever since he was young, Lu An had never been someone who could be restrained or disciplined. Just like how he acted, he never cared about anyone else¡¯s opinions. Only he could be responsible for his own life.


    However, it was different now. A married man had to listen to his wife. He was willing to do so.


    Lu An kissed the person in his arms fiercely, then opened his mouth to bite her delicate face. He wanted to eat her up.


    It was so strange. It seemed that he could not get enough of her.


    He had be a greedy person.


    Lu An had studied the matter between husband and wife.


    The first time, he tortured Jin Nian until she fell sick. He regretted it after that. However, he couldn¡¯t control this thing. Once he felt it, he felt like he was possessed and couldn¡¯t help it.


    However, he didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to be too tired, so he used more strength every time.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the coldest month of the year. The news said that thetest cold air would sweep through the entire Binhai city.


    The first person to notice that Jin Nian and Lu An had a special rtionship was naturally the shrewd assistant.


    Of course, it was not because the secretary was close to him, but because the secretary was smart and slick.


    Lu An¡¯s assistant was called Song Wenting, a Chinese American. He graduated from Stanford University¡¯s Business School with a bachelor¡¯s degree and was a graduate student at the University of Chicago¡¯s Booz Business School.


    Song Wenting lived up to his name. He looked elegant and calm. Normally, he was a serious and unsmiling person. He was like a cold-faced elite worker who had walked out of a manga. He was currently 32 years old and unmarried.


    Song Wenting was a rare talent. Back then, Lu An had spent a high price to hire him as his assistant. Up until now, Song Wenting had already proved with his strength that his ability was worthy of the annual sry that ordinary people could not imagine.


    The first time Jin Nian came to ask Lu An for his signature, Song Wenting didn¡¯t suspect anything. He just treated it as a normal day job.


    The second time, when Jin Nian walked out of Lu An¡¯s office with an unnatural expression, Song Wenting felt that there was something between the two of them that no one else knew about.


    He adjusted his rimless sses, his eyes sharp.


    From that day on, Song Wenting began to secretly observe these two people.


    Finally, he came to a shocking conclusion. That seemingly ordinary employee was their CEO¡¯s wife!


    The specific reasons were as follows.


    First of all, Lu An was always in a good mood after meeting Jin Nian. Even if an employee made a failed proposal, the CEO didn¡¯t scold her.


    Secondly, the two of them were wearing wedding rings of simr designs.


    Third, and most obviously, Song Wenting had worked with Lu An for four years. He knew Lu An very well. Although Lu An was a boss who was very gentle and friendly to women, there were very few women in his office.


    Generally speaking, no employee would casuallye to look for Lu An. Most of the documents that needed to be signed had already beenpleted in the CEO¡¯s office. Only a few urgent documents would be sent to the CEO.


    Of course, there were also some people with ulterior motives who wanted to win Mr. CEO¡¯s pity through some improper means, but under Song Wenting¡¯s indiscriminate defense, such a situation would rarely happen.


    However, under such circumstances, Jin Nian was able to enter and leave the CEO¡¯s office freely!

 Chapter 180 - 180: Have Lunch With Her Every Day

    Chapter 180: Have Lunch With Her Every Day


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It could be seen how different she was to the CEO!


    Thest and most obvious point was that every afternoon, there would be two lunch boxes waiting to be packed in Lu An¡¯s office.


    What did this mean? It meant that their CEO had lunch with Miss Jin Nian every day!


    Song Wenting¡¯s expression was cold as he took in all the small details of the gossip. Out of professional ethics, he couldn¡¯t share this small discovery with others. He only quietly observed the interaction between the CEO and his wife every day.


    What was more painful was that Song Wenting had to pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything every time he met Jin Nian.


    A reasonable assistant who kept his mouth shut and didn¡¯t gossip was a basic professional quality.


    During the lunch break, Song Wenting was sent out by Lu An again.


    However, even if Lu An didn¡¯t say anything, he had this self-awareness. He knew that at this time, he should silently disappear from their sight and not be a third wheel.


    However, God¡¯s ns were not as good as man¡¯s. Halfway through the meal, there was suddenly an urgent document that needed to be dealt with.


    Song Wenting braced himself and knocked on Lu An¡¯s office door.


    At this moment, Lu An was enjoying a meal with Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian has been busy recently. She even had to bring herputer along when she ate. She could have had lunch with her colleagues in the cafeteria downstairs. She had onlye to the 18th floor to make Lu An happy.


    It just so happened that she had some work to deal with, and the clients she was meeting had not eaten yet. Of course, she was too embarrassed to mention eating first, so she could only let Lu An eat first.


    Lu An didn¡¯t want to eat alone and wanted to wait until Jin Nian was done.


    Jin Nian had not eaten breakfast in the morning, so she was already hungry. She nced at the alluring garlic ribs on the table and couldn¡¯t help but pick up her chopsticks and stuff a piece into her mouth. As she chewed on the ribs, she replied to the customer¡¯s message.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that Jin Nian was talking about a huge project worth hundreds of millions.


    Lu An thought that Jin Nian, who was working hard, was cute, so he didn¡¯t disturb her. Seeing that she liked the garlic ribs on the table, he picked up another piece and ced it by her mouth.


    Jin Nian took it naturally and didn¡¯t forget to thank him. ¡°Thank you, brother. This is delicious.¡±


    Lu An was overjoyed to hear her call him brother.


    She couldn¡¯t just eat the vegetables. Lu An scooped another spoonful of rice for her and coaxed her dotingly, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±


    Jin Nian stared at theputer screen and didn¡¯t forget to take a bite. ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Lu An saw that she was fully focused and felt that he had be a caring male nanny. He fed her another mouthful of soup.


    This was the first time Jin Nian had been fed since she could remember. To be honest, the feeling of being taken care of like a child was quite good.


    Even she did not realize that she would always act coquettishly in front of Lu An and beg for his care.


    Someone knocked on the door. Jin Nian was typing on the keyboard and didn¡¯t notice.


    Lu An nced at her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t react, he let the person in.


    Song Wenting¡¯s right foot had just stepped into the CEO¡¯s office when he saw this scene.


    Fire Dragon, who had always been cold and aloof, was now feeding his wife lovingly.


    This scene made Song Wenting fall into a trance. He reached out to push his eyes, even wondering if his degree had deepened again.


    Had the great CEO Lu been possessed? Was this person still the same as the previous Fire Dragon?


    On the other hand, Lu An had an indifferent expression. Seeing that the person who came in did not speak for a long time, he asked, ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±


    Song Wenting cleared his throat, giving Jin Nian, who was immersed in her work, a shock.


    Jin Nian subconsciously looked toward the source of the voice. When she saw who it was, the delicious garlic ribs in her mouth suddenly lost their taste.


    Lu An calmly picked up another piece for her.


    Jin Nian looked at the awe-inspiring assistant in front of her and felt inexplicably guilty. She quickly pushed away Lu An¡¯s hand that was picking up food for her.


    She was not the assistant¡¯s employee and had done nothing wrong, but she had an inexplicable sense of respect for him. It was just like how students naturally respected their teachers in school.


    Lu An saw Jin Nian¡¯s ufortable expression and chased him away. ¡°Go out first. Come back after the lunch break.¡±


    Song Wenting¡¯s feet had only taken a step into the CEO¡¯s office when he slowly retreated. He said okay and closed the door of the CEO¡¯s office.


    The moment the door closed, the surprise in Song Wenting¡¯s eyes finally burst out.


    He felt like he was dreaming. Who knew?


    After he left, Jin Nian was going crazy inside.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether she worked or not. She walked forward and grabbed Lu An¡¯s neck. Sheined angrily and anxiously, ¡°Why did you let him in!¡±


    Although she said that, her tone sounded like she was acting coquettishly..

 Chapter 181 - 181: Fire Dragon Is Well-Deserved

    Chapter 181: Fire Dragon Is Well-Deserved


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I asked you with my eyes, but you ignored me.¡±


    ¡°Alih! It was over. It waspletely over this time!¡±


    What had she done in front of him just now? She let Lu An feed her! It was fine if the two of them did this in private, but if someone saw it, she would not be able to behave in front of this stern assistant in the future!


    Crazy. It was really crazy!


    After experiencing the awkwardness, Jin Nian had to avoid the assistant when she saw him again. She was too embarrassed to face anyone.


    However, ever since that incident, Lu An and Jin Nian didn¡¯t deliberately avoid Song Wenting when they ate in the office. He was a smart person. Lu An didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t talk about the private life of the leader.


    Once bitten, twice shy. To prevent others from discovering their rtionship, Jin Nian became even more sneaky when she met Lu An again, afraid that the people around her would notice that something was wrong.


    Lu An was very dissatisfied with this. ¡°Did your identity as the CEO¡¯s wife embarrass you?¡±


    How could Jin Nian feel embarrassed? It was just that there were too many people in thepany and she didn¡¯t want to be the center of gossip.


    If the two of them didn¡¯t work together, it would be fine.


    However, if everyone knew that she was the wife of Fire Dragon, how could she work in thepany in the future?


    ¡°I¡¯ll make an announcement tonight and tell everyone in Whale that you¡¯re my wife.¡±


    Before Lu An could vent his anger, Jin Nian pinched his face. ¡°How dare you! If you dare to post it, I¡¯ll resign immediately!¡±


    ¡°You abused me?¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s domestic violence!¡±


    A certain someone had a stomach full of bitterness and could not pour it out. ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Lu An was about to say something again, but Jin Nian stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If you tell anyone about our rtionship, I¡¯ll immediately resign and find apany that¡¯s the furthest away from you!¡±


    A certain someone could only shut his mouth in embarrassment.


    Lu An didn¡¯t care whether their rtionship was public or not. It was just like how his subordinates called him Fire Dragon in private, but no one dared to call him that in front of him. However, he knew that Jin Nian was different. Just because people didn¡¯t dare to talk about his private life in front of him didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t talk about her.


    Girls were thin-skinned, unlike him.


    These things were irrelevant to Lu An. The only thing he cared about the most was their wedding.


    It had been quite some time since the two of them registered their marriage, but he had yet to give Jin Nian a proper ceremony.


    The Chinese people were conservative. Most of them believed that only by holding a banquet could they officially confirm their rtionship as husband and wife. He was no exception.


    Once the wedding was held, he would be able to see his wife in thepany legitimately, and it would save others from being suspicious and spouting nonsense.


    Seeing that Lu Feng was about to hold the wedding before them, Lu An could not sit still anymore. From time to time, he would beat around the bush to inquire about Jin Nian¡¯s intentions.


    However, it was obvious that Jin Nian was not in a hurry for the wedding.


    Perhaps it was because she had an unpleasant experience before, but Jin Nian did not have any yearning or expectations for the wedding.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t refuse to let Jin Nian witness her best friend¡¯s happiness. After all, she had watched Lu Feng and Yu Feifei being together from school to the wedding hall. She was touched and gratified from the bottom of her heart.


    If she hadn¡¯t already registered her marriage, she would be one of the bridesmaids.


    After New Year, it was Yu Feifei and Feng Lu¡¯s wedding.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, Jin Nian was still with Yu Feifei. It was Qiao Ranran¡¯s idea. As the only bridesmaid for Yu Feifei¡¯s wedding, Qiao Ranran was even more excited than the bride herself.


    The three of them ordered a table full of takeout and chatted for the entire night. They had known each other for so many years, but every time they met, they still had endless things to say.


    Both of the three people present were married, and the topic of conversation had unknowingly changed from school to sex.


    They were all adults now and were no longer the ignorant girls who talked about sex. They could even share openly.


    Yu Feifei looked at Jin Nian in disbelief. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated? Lu An made you sick the first time?¡±


    Jin Nian wished she could bury her head in the nket.


    Qiao Ranran added, ¡°Jin Xiaonian, you have to eat more in the future.


    Otherwise, how can you bear your husband?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, Fire Dragon is indeed worthy of its reputation!¡±


    ¡°Please, can you stop talking about these strange things?¡±

 Chapter 182 - 182: Excuses to Greet

    Chapter 182: Excuses to Greet


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Qiao Ranran and Yu Feifei eximed, ¡°No!¡±


    Even though they were already married, they still felt shy when discussing these topics.


    Jin Nian had always thought that her rtionship with Lu An hade about by chance. It was rare for her to admit, even to herself, that in that department, Lu An had indeed introduced her to new horizons.


    Although Lu An was typically arrogant and domineering, he was always the one who took care of things in that aspect. Thanks to him, Jin Nian often acted reluctant verbally, but her body¡¯s response couldn¡¯t deceive anyone.


    She enjoyed it very much, but at the same time, she was conflicted. It seemed as if she and Lu An hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to formally date before jumping right into intimacy.


    Qiao Ranran asked curiously, ¡°You don¡¯t like Lu An?¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°How could 1 not like him? It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve known each other for so long that 1 can¡¯t distinguish whether I like him as a person or just enjoy spending time with him.¡±


    Feifei Yu chimed in, ¡°Is it possible that you liked him a long time ago, but you didn¡¯t realize it?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head vigorously, denying it.


    Qiao Ranran added, ¡°1 think it¡¯s quite possible. Jin Nian is usually pretty oblivious. Even if she did fall for him, she might not have realized it herself.¡±


    Yu Feifei said, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Lu Feng¡¯s aversion to discussing other people¡¯s private affairs and gossip, I would have asked him about Lu An.¡±


    Jin Nian asked, ¡°Ask him about what?¡±


    Yu Feifei raised an eyebrow mischievously, ¡°Of course, I¡¯d ask about his thoughts. Maybe he¡¯s liked you for a long time.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head as if shaking a tambourine, ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible. Please don¡¯t ask.¡±


    Qiao Ranran concurred, ¡°I think so too. If he¡¯d liked you for a long time, why didn¡¯t he say anything?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded.


    During this time, Jin Nian had been keepingpany with the bride-to-be, so her encounters with Lu An had be less frequent.


    At the stroke of midnight on New Year¡¯s Eve, Lu An promptly sent her a WeChat message, ¡°Wifey, happy New Year, may you always be happy.¡±


    As Jin Nian read the message, her thoughts drifted back to the past.


    During the years Lu An spent abroad, he would always send Jin Nian a New Year¡¯s greeting at midnight. The messages were cold and seemed like generic mass texts. At first, Jin Nian would reply, but in the subsequent years, she stopped responding altogether.


    At 1:30 AM on New Year¡¯s Day, after reading Lu An¡¯s message, Jin Nian decided to give him a call. She suddenly had a strong desire to hear his voice, without considering whether he might already be asleep.


    The phone rang several times, and then he picked up. His tone was slightly hoarse as if he had been awakened from a dream. He let out a soft ¡°Hmm,¡± and if one listened carefully, there was a hint of indulgence in his voice.


    Hearing his voice, Jin Nian¡¯s heart inexplicably softened. ¡°Lu An, 1 wish you a happy New Year.¡±


    On the other end, he chuckled, ¡°What time is it now?¡±


    ¡°1:30,¡± Jin Nian replied.


    There was a rustling sound from Lu An¡¯s end, likely indicating that he had sat up in bed. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m chatting with Ranran and Feifei. I¡¯m not tired at all,¡± Jin Nian replied.


    Lu An, in a yful tone, said, ¡°So, you¡¯re still awake, but you ignored your Hubby¡¯s WeChat message?¡±


    Jin Nian teased, ¡°Are you mad? If you¡¯re mad, 1¡¯11 hang up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hang up,¡± a certain someone said shamelessly in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s chat a little longer, you heartless little thing.¡±


    ¡°About what?¡± Jin Nian inquired.


    ¡°Anything will do,¡± Lu An replied. ¡°Have you missed me?¡±


    Jin Nian answered honestly, ¡°Yes.¡± She found it rather strange because despite spending so much time together, they had only been apart for two days.


    On the other end of the call, Lu Anughed contentedly. Then he suddenly asked, ¡°Did you think those New Year¡¯s greetings 1 sent before were mass messages?¡±


    Lu An hadn¡¯t expected this sudden question. After a brief pause, he replied, ¡°What do you think? Did 1 send them to you individually?¡±


    Jin Nian already had an answer in her heart but still felt a bit disappointed. ¡°It should be a mass message. You probably didn¡¯t have time to individually edit New Year¡¯s greetings.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t say anything more. He didn¡¯t exin that he had sent New Year¡¯s greetings to her exclusively for six years. Jin Nian was right. He didn¡¯t have the time to edit individual messages, and he found even copying and pasting too troublesome.


    It was only for her that the long strings of messages had been reduced to short sentences. Each one had been carefully considered before sending.


    In the following years, as they drifted apart, Jin Nian rarely initiated calls or messages, and even when Lu An did, her responsescked enthusiasm.


    Additionally, upon learning of her romantic involvement, Lu An had receded to the role of a normal and considerate friend. He didn¡¯t disturb her or initiate contact, except during holidays when he had an excuse to send greetings..

 Chapter 183 - 183: Sing Me a Lullaby

    Chapter 183: Sing Me a Luby


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He wanted to ask her how she had been recently.


    Actually, there was no need to ask, because he knew everything.


    He wanted to ask her if she missed him.


    However, he had never asked. He knew what the answer was. She was busy dating and did not have time to think about him.


    Lu An didn¡¯t think that he was a sentimental person. Whether it was his family or good friends, he never forced fate.


    Times were developing rapidly, and cell phones were being updated at a rapid pace. He had thrown away everything except for his old phones. He kept them safely because there were only a few chat records with Jin Nian.


    This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day, Lu An had originally nned to spend some alone time with Jin Nian. However, this heartless little girl left him behind and went to have fun with her best friend.


    Lu An was at home alone. After sending Jin Nian a WeChat message, he went to sleep. He did not expect Jin Nian to call him at 1:30 in the morning.


    Who dared to wake Lu An up? Only Jin Nian.


    However, he was still happy when his good dream was disturbed. ¡°I¡¯ll take you home?¡±


    Jin Nian still had to attend the wedding tomorrow morning, so of course she didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here. Go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Sing me a luby.¡±


    ¡°Farewell!¡±


    The whole world knew that Jin Nian sang off-key! Lu An was using all sorts of methods to mock her!


    The next day, when the sun was shining brightly, Yu Feifei was already waiting for the makeup artist to do her makeup while most people were still asleep.


    Jin Nian stayed by Yu Feifei¡¯s side, thinking that if she was needed, she would always be ready.


    It was said that there were two weddings in total, one in China and one abroad.


    Lu Feng¡¯s arrangements were very thoughtful. There was nothing that Yu Feifei needed to worry about. Even Jin Nian, her best friend, couldn¡¯t help much.


    In the hall where the wedding banquet was held, Jin Nian looked around, trying to see Lu An, but she couldn¡¯t find him no matter how hard she tried.


    The wedding hall was themed with fresh flowers. From the ceiling to the ss floor, the freshest and most delicate pink roses were sent over by air.


    The lights and shadows alternated, and the entire hall was filled with a dream-like sweet atmosphere.


    Jin Nian felt that this scene was beautiful and that this celebration was worth remembering. She took her phone and wandered around to take photos. The excitement in reality also appeared on the screen of her phone. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared on the screen.


    The pink flowers in the wedding hall were crowded. At first nce, they seemed to be surrounding Lu An. He was not wearing a suit, but a casual white shirt. He didn¡¯t wear a tie on his shirt, and there were a few unbuttoned buttons at the top of his cor, naturally revealing his overly clear corbone and slightly protruding Adam¡¯s apple.


    In the camera, Lu An was talking to other people. The contrast was beautiful. Under the contrast of the few men talking, the already handsome Lu An looked even more outstanding.


    Jin Nian felt that this scene was very nice. Before Lu An noticed, she swiped her hands across the surface of the phone screen and erged Lu An¡¯s face. Jin Nian snapped a picture.


    Realizing that she had forgotten to turn off the sound of the camera, Jin Nian smiled at Lu An, who looked up when he heard the sound.


    At this moment, Lu An turned around, his face facing the camera. The sleeves of his white shirt were folded neatly, revealing his forearms. His hands were naturally tucked into his suit pants, and his eyes were looking straight in Jin Nian¡¯s direction. He looked powerful and handsome at the same time.


    Jin Nian suddenly had an urge to walk towards Lu An. Just as she was about to take a step forward, she saw a delicate and pretty girl gently hook her arm around Lu An¡¯s arm.


    Lu An frowned slightly and turned around. His brows were no longer tightly knitted, and it was reced by a calm and slightly disdainful tone. ¡°Lin Yuan, go and y by yourself. Don¡¯t pester me.¡±


    When Lu An faced this girl, hemunicated in Cantonese.


    The girl named Lin Yuan was lively. Her voice was also very clear as she replied in Cantonese, ¡°Lu An, it¡¯s been so long since west met. Did you not miss me at all?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s lips curled into a smile.


    Jin Nian was only a few steps away from Lu An, but she had no intention of moving forward.


    At this moment, the emcee tested the microphone.


    Seeing this, Jin Nian simply found a seat and sat down.


    Lu An seemed to be stuck to the girl called Lin Yuan. There was already a look of disdain and speechlessness on his handsome face.


    The people gathered there seemed to be rtives of the Lu family. Regardless of gender, all of them looked good.


    Lin Yuan was about 1.7 meters tall and looked even more exquisite. She was dressed simply. A pair of long boots wrapped around her long, straight, and fair legs. Just standing there gave people a refreshing feeling..

 Chapter 184 - 184: Are You Jealous?

    Chapter 184: Are You Jealous?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was not familiar with the people from the Lu family, so she didn¡¯t feel the need to go over and greet them. Instead, she sat quietly in her seat, taking photos with her phone.


    After a while, Jin Nian felt like she was just taking random pictures. She stood up and went to the dressing room to find Yu Feifei.


    Even though Jin Nian wasn¡¯t Yu Feifei¡¯s bridesmaid, as the bride¡¯s best friend, she didn¡¯t feel out of ce standing beside her.


    There was still some time before the auspicious moment for the wedding, so Yu Feifei was feeling a bit bored in the dressing room and started chatting with Jin Nian.


    Yu Feifei asked, ¡°Have you seen the rtives from the Lu family?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded.


    Yu Feifei continued, ¡°Aren¡¯t they all very good-looking, evenpared to models and actors?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded again.


    Yu Feifei then said with a meaningful tone, ¡°That girl named Lin Yuan has a good rtionship with several of the Lu family¡¯s brothers. I¡¯ve interacted with her before, and she¡¯s indeed a girl with a good personality. But based on my intuition, 1 think Lin Yuan has a crush on Lu An.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat upon hearing this, but she pretended not to care and simply replied, ¡°1 see.¡±


    Yu Feifei asked, ¡°Why do you react like that?¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°If Lin Yuan likes Lu An, what does that have to do with me?¡±


    Yu Feifei pressed further, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit more cautious?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head.


    Yu Feifei looked somewhat disdainful and said, ¡°Are you two just a superficial couple?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Yu Feifei teased.


    Jin Nian denied, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡±


    However, Jin Nian¡¯s words contradicted her true feelings. When she heard the name Lin Yuan, she couldn¡¯t help but rey the scene in her mind of the lovely girl naturally hooking her arm around Lu An¡¯s. In reality, it was just a simple gesture, holding an arm, and not an intimate or private act. But for some reason, Jin Nian found it unsettling.


    She muttered to herself, ¡°Stinky Lu An! Bad Lu An! He stinks and is so bad! I¡¯ve never seen such a stinky and bad guy!¡±


    The auspicious moment for the wedding arrived, and the emcee invited the guests back to their seats. The wedding ceremony officially began.


    Jin Nian returned to her seat, and she soon realized that Lu An had taken a seat beside her. He now wore an additional suit jacket, giving him a more formal appearance.


    Jin Nian knew that Lu An was sitting next to her, but she chose not to acknowledge him. Instead, she busied herself with her phone, swiping aimlessly on the screen before opening her photo album. She clicked on the picture she had taken of Lu An, which was quite ttering. Lu An looked very handsome in the photo.


    However, in a fit of awkwardness, she deleted the photo of Lu An.


    ¡°Don¡¯t delete it. Isn¡¯t it a good shot?¡± Lu An¡¯s voice came from beside her. He casually draped his arm over her other shoulder, making it look as if he were pulling her into an embrace.


    ¡°You know how to appreciate yourself,¡± Jin Nian retorted.


    Lu An yfully took Jin Nian¡¯s phone and effortlessly restored the deleted photo. He then said abruptly, ¡°Look at the suit Lu Feng is wearing. Your hubby would undoubtedly look ten thousand times more handsome in it. Do you believe me?¡±


    Jin Nian nced at Lu An and replied, ¡°I believe you. You¡¯re the most handsome and the most incredible, right?¡±


    Lu An chuckled and ruffled Jin Nian¡¯s soft hair. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in a good mood? Who upset you again?¡±


    Jin Nian was about to respond when she heard a clear female voice nearby, speaking in Cantonese, ¡°Lu An, why don¡¯t you introduce the beauty next to you?¡±


    Lu An certainly intended to introduce Jin Nian. He wished to introduce Jin Nian to the entire world. However, even without his introduction, his friends and family could discern how significant Jin Nian was to him.


    Lin Yuan, right in front of them, understood this very well.


    Lin Yuan scanned the surroundings and immediately noticed that Lu An treated the girl beside him differently. His eyes conveyed deep concern. She quickly realized that this girl was the one Lu An had been thinking about.


    Lin Yuan and Lu An had a strong friendship, and their tastes were simr. As a non-straight woman, when Lin Yuan assessed Jin Nian, her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Jin Nian seemed to align perfectly with Lin Yuan¡¯s aesthetic preferences.


    Jin Nian¡¯srge innocent eyes gave her the appearance of a cute and delicate rabbit. There were always some big bad wolves with ulterior motives who wanted to swallow such a small rabbit in one bite. Even if they didn¡¯t devour it, it would be fun to catch it and y with it in their palms.


    When Lu An noticed Lin Yuan¡¯s gaze, he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He tried to block Lin Yuan¡¯s line of sight with his body and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t be so disrespectful. Call her sister-inw.¡±


    Lin Yuan sat down right next to Jin Nian, staring at her intently. She smiled and introduced herself briefly in Mandarin, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m Lin Yuan, Lu An¡¯s good friend from Canada..¡±

 Chapter 185 - 185: A Subtle Good Friend

    Chapter 185: A Subtle Good Friend


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The words ¡°good friend¡± were a little subtle.


    As a lesbian, Lin Yuan liked women. Lu An was straight and only liked Jin Nian.


    In China, sexual orientation was still rtively conservative and would not be discussed openly. Lesbians were rtively rare, and in an environment where there were so many single females, lesbians were even rarer.


    Now, Jin Nian had only met a few male best friends in the agency, but she had rarely seen a lesbian.


    Lu An and Lin Yuan had known each other for more than ten years. They were three years apart, so Lu An had never treated Lin Yuan as a member of the opposite sex.


    When Lu An was still in Canada during the winter when he was 16 years old, he saw Lin Yuan kissing a long-haired girl passionately.


    Lu An found this interesting. With both hands in his pockets, he stood there and watched the two girls kiss with interest.


    At that time, Lu An was still a young teenager. He wore a ck baseball cap and a ck baseball uniform, along with a pair of gray sweatpants. He wore red and white limited edition shoes, and he had a lollipop in his mouth.


    At that time, Lu An had already started to quit smoking, so every time his addiction kicked in, he would eat lollipops. He didn¡¯t look like a proper and obedient student.


    When Lin Yuan and the long-haired girl finally finished kissing, Lu An watched the show from the side and pped crazily. ¡°Awesome, Lin Yuan. If your father finds out about this, you won¡¯t want your legs anymore.¡±


    Lin Yuan cowered. ¡°Keep this a secret for me. You can¡¯t let them know about this.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression was hard to describe. ¡°Then you kissed so openly. It looks like you can¡¯t wait for the whole world to know.¡±


    Therefore, over the years, many people knew that Lin Yuan liked Lu An. However, this was a shield that Lin Yuan used to cover up her sexual orientation.


    Lu An had always turned a blind eye to this matter. After all, he wasn¡¯t really with her. In addition, he did not care about what others thought of him. He could let others talk about him behind his back.


    However, not many people knew that Lin Yuan liked women. After all, everyone was still not epting of this, especially if her elders found out. She reckoned that they would break her legs in a fit of anger. Those elders were used to having rotten thoughts. Compared to their children¡¯s happiness, they cared more about the opinions of others.


    This time, she came to the wedding not only to reunite with her long-lost good friend Lu An but also to see who the remarkable woman was that had transformed Lu An, who was once carefree and uninhibited, into the mncholic and apprehensive person he appeared to be now.


    Upon meeting her, she realized that seeing someone in person was far more impactful than hearing about them a hundred times.


    Jin Nian was truly worth every bit of attention. Some girls, simply by standing still, could evoke a sense of empathy from others.


    No wonder Lu An had been unable to forget her for all these years.


    Over the years, every time Lu An got drunk, he would invariably bring up Jin Nian.


    The stories that Lin Yuan could still remember were countless.


    The girl who would patiently wait for Lu An to finish school.


    The girl who would earnestly prepare gifts for Lu An.


    The girl who could make Lu An burst intoughter with her efforts.


    The girl who would willingly give all her lollipops to Lu An.


    When she smiled, her eyes seemed to sparkle with stars and the moon.


    In Lu An¡¯s descriptions, no aspect of Jin Nian wasn¡¯t praiseworthy.


    One of the most touching stories, ording to Lin Yuan, was when Lu An had expressed a desire for a Hong Kong-style egg waffle. Jin Nian had confidently promised to make one for him the next day.


    True to her word, she had indeed brought a freshly made Hong Kong-style egg waffle to Lu An the following day.


    Back then, Jin Nian had only just entered junior high school and wasn¡¯t even proficient with a gas stove. Yet, she had embarked on an entire day of cycling across the vast expanse of Binhai city.


    Binhai city was undeniably expansive, and for a junior high school student, the time and energy required to cycle around it in a single day were nothing short of remarkable.


    Jin Nian had mentioned that she had seen someone selling egg waffles in a park before. These were those delectable honeb-patterned cakes.


    At the time, the weather wasn¡¯t particrly cold, and the coastal city was just beginning to experience the onset of winter. Even wearing just a light cardigan during the day could be somewhat sweltering.


    However, Jin Nian had cycled tirelessly for nearly an entire day, traversing every corner of Binhai city. Unfortunately, she had failed to locate the vendor selling egg waffles.


    Jin Nian, her face flushed from a day¡¯s worth of battling the wind, returned home disheartened.


    Nevertheless, her determination to fulfill Lu An¡¯s wish led her back to the park the very next day. She diligently inquired about the address of the egg waffle vendor. Her persistence eventually paid off, and she managed to acquire the information.


    Jin Nian wasted no time and cycled straight to the vendor¡¯s residence, pleading with them to make an egg waffle for her.


    When the egg waffle finally reached Lu An, it had already cooled down.


    The stic bag containing the waffle emitted a cloud of steam, a testament to the hot vapor trapped inside. This moisture permeated the waffle¡¯s outeryer, causing it to lose some of its initial crispness..

 Chapter 186 - 186: A Friend’s Wife Cannot Be Bullied

    Chapter 186: A Friend¡¯s Wife Cannot Be Bullied


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that time, when Lu An took a bite of the egg waffle, he made a face of disgust and refused to eat it.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t me Lu An for not appreciating the egg waffle because it wasn¡¯t the type of egg waffle he was used to from Hong Kong. It was understandable that it didn¡¯t match his taste. Moreover, so much time had passed since it was cooked, and she could only me herself for being too slow, allowing the egg waffle to cool.


    It was only muchter that Lu An learned that Jin Nian had developed a high fever the next day because she wanted to buy him that egg waffle. However, Jin Nian had never mentioned these details to him.


    In his earlier days, Lu An was someone who didn¡¯t care much about others. It was because Jin Nian had treated him kindly that he gradually learned how to be considerate of others.


    During their high school years, Lu An often took Jin Nian out to socialize with the wealthy second-generation kids. These rich heirs were privately curious about what was so special about Jin Nian to catch the attention of the young master of the Lu family.


    She was undeniably beautiful, but there were plenty of beautiful people around.


    Her personality was quite ordinary, not exhibiting any particrly high emotional intelligence or sycophantic behavior.


    Lu An was the only one who would bring people with him wherever he went. He would get anxious if anyone said anything about Jin Nian.


    He felt that these people were simply blind, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin to those who didn¡¯t understand. He also felt reluctant to voice some of his overly sentimental thoughts.


    In his heart, Jin Nian was very special to him, like a haven. She was the first friend he had made in Binhai city. No matter how many challenges he faced or how chaotic the outside world became, Jin Nian was always there by his side, offeringforting words.


    Finally, she would use her small hand to tug at Lu An¡¯s clothes, saying, ¡°Anan, would you like toe to my house for dinner?¡±


    Lin Yuan reluctantly called her ¡°sister-inw¡±. After all, one should not mistreat their friend¡¯s spouse. Lu An guarded against Lin Yuan as if she were a wolf, but Lin Yuan had no choice but to step back.


    However, in Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, it was clear that Lin Yuan and Lu An were exchanging meaningful nces right under her nose!


    This was simply unbearable!


    Lousy man!


    The wedding continued, and Jin Nian chose to ignore Lu Anpletely. Instead, she focused on Lu Feng and Yu Feifei, who were on the stage.


    Soon, she was deeply moved. Seeing her best friend¡¯s long-distance rtionshipe to a happy ending made her feel like she was sending her daughter off. Especially when she saw Lu Feng¡¯s tearful confession to Feifei, Jin Nian was touched to tears.


    Jin Nian cried with a face like a pear blossom drenched in rain, fragile yet adorable.


    She was wearing a modest gown, draped with a nket at the moment. Her long hair was lightly curled, and she held a tissue in her hand to gently wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Jin Nian¡¯s naturally fairplexion,bined with her slightly reddened eyes from crying, made her skin look even more delicate as if it could be easily broken.


    Lin Yuan nced over, thinking that Jin Nian was exceptionally beautiful. Even heavenly fairies couldn¡¯tpare.


    Seeing Jin Nian crying so pitifully, Lu An wanted to cheer her up. However, Jin Nian avoided Lu An¡¯s touch. After the wedding ceremony, she moved closer to Yu Feifei.


    Due to their gender, Lu An didn¡¯t feelfortable sitting directly beside his cousin¡¯s wife. Over the years, the only person he had been close to was Lin Yuan, and their friendship was based on the fact that Lu An didn¡¯t treat her like a woman, and Lin Yuan didn¡¯t see herself as one.


    Feeling neglected by his wife, Lu An felt somewhat troubled and poured himself a ss of wine. He unbuttoned his suit, sat down on a chair, and exuded an air of aloofness that kept others at bay.


    Seeing this from not too far away, Lin Yuan walked over boldly and clinked sses with Lu An. ¡°I want to taste this Maotai too.¡±


    ¡°Stay away from my wife,¡± Lu An warned immediately.


    As soon as Lin Yuan¡¯s tongue touched the white wine, it was so spicy that it recoiled. ¡°Why?¡±


    Lu An almost burst intoughter at Lin Yuan¡¯s reaction. ¡°Why? You better believe it. You¡¯ve been eyeing my wife like a mouse eyeing a rice jar, almost drooling over her.¡±


    Lin Yuan patted his shoulder with a smile as if she understood everything. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your wife is my sister-inw. I know the rules.¡±


    Lu An remained skeptical, his gaze sharp. ¡°You better.¡±


    Lin Yuan smiled.


    Jin Nian stood not too far away and identally witnessed the two of them chatting happily.


    She couldn¡¯t see Lu An¡¯s expression, but she could see the joy on Lin Yuan¡¯s face.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t consider herself a petty person, but she couldn¡¯t help but recall the warnings Yu Feifei had given her.


    She told herself not to mind it, but her eyes involuntarily searched for Lu An.


    Perhaps Lu An was feeling a bit warm, so he casually took off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves, revealing a strong arm.


    At this moment, he must have bumped into someone familiar. With a ss of wine in one hand and the other resting on the back of a chair, he assumed a rxed andid-back posture, yet he remained the center of attention no matter where he went..

 Chapter 187 - 187: Like a Sour Lemon

    Chapter 187: Like a Sour Lemon


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian used to hate it when he drank. She wanted to snatch the ss of white wine from his hand.


    However, she didn¡¯t need to snatch it at all. Lin Yuan, who was beside Lu An, took the wine ss from his hand and drank it very naturally.


    Lu An looked at Lin Yuan and frowned slightly. He was a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t say anything. However, it was naturally impossible for Lu An to use the ss that she had drunk before. He casually took an empty ss and poured himself a ss of white wine.


    Jin Nian felt ufortable and turned around. She saw Qiao Ranran¡¯s inquisitive look.


    Qiao Ranran had seen her staring at Lu An intently just before.


    ¡°She¡¯s Lin Yuan?¡± Qiao Ranran came up to her.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to talk, so she nodded.


    Qiao Ranran didn¡¯t hide her sizing gaze. ¡°She has a good figure. I wonder if she was a model.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t understand. 1 didn¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It seemed that Lu An had a good rtionship with her.¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t matter if their rtionship was good or not. It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    Qiao Ranran clicked her tongue. ¡°Why was she drinking from Lu An¡¯s ss? Did Lu An allow it?¡±


    ¡°Curse them both to be infected with helicobacter pylori.¡±


    Qiao Ranran couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Jin Nian, do you know what you looked like then?¡±


    ¡°Like what?¡±


    ¡°You looked like a lemon now,¡± Qiao Ranran said solemnly. ¡°Very sour, very sour.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jin Nian refused to admit it.


    Qiao Ranran said, ¡°Who would believe that? 1 almost fainted from the smell of vinegar on you.¡±


    Jin Nian lifted her sleeve and sniffed it foolishly. Where was the smell of vinegar?


    However, after taking a closer sniff, there was a hint of an orange smell!


    It was the smell of Lu An, that bastard!


    Qiao Ranran analyzed for her. ¡°Now that you saw Lu An behaving intimately with other girls, did you think it was an eyesore?¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t deny it, but she didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Qiao Ranran said, ¡°I¡¯m serious. You were falling in love!¡± Your emotions were already changing because of Lu An¡¯s every move.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Jin Nian covered her mouth with her hand.


    Qiao Ranran pulled her hand down. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stubborn. What nonsense did I say?¡±¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s mind was a mess. ¡°What do you mean by falling in love?¡±


    ¡°You liked Lu An, that¡¯s why you were possessive of him. When you saw other women standing with him, you were jealous and let your imagination run wild.¡± Qiao Ranran raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Why do you deny it? It wasn¡¯t embarrassing to like him.¡±


    Jin Nian was silent for a while before she picked up the white wine on the table and took a sip.


    The alcohol content of the white wine was too high. She grimaced in pain after drinking it.


    Qiao Ranran smiled. ¡°I was worried that you would get married so impulsively. What if you regretted itter?¡± After all, the two of you didn¡¯t have any rtionship foundation, but I¡¯m not worried at all now. I could tell that you liked him.¡±


    Jin Nian wanted to retort, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she had no excuse.


    Maybe Qiao Ranran was right. She had fallen in love with Lu An after spending so much time with him. She just didn¡¯t realize it untilter.


    However, it was not necessarily a good thing for her to like him alone.


    After experiencing that unhappy rtionship, Jin Nian started to fear one-sided love. She was already afraid. She was afraid that her one-sided effort would end up in vain.


    Would Lu An let her repeat the same mistake? This question troubled Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian had originally nned to live her life in such a muddleheaded manner, but Qiao Ranran had helped her break through thisyer of window paper.


    Qiao Ranran winked at Jin Nian. She could see Lu Feng squatting down to tidy up Yu Feifei¡¯s wedding dress. As the groom, Lu Feng¡¯s face was full of pride.


    The two of them were good-looking and looked like a match made in heaven.


    ¡°Look at Feifei and her Hubby. The two of them are so sweet. Isn¡¯t this how marriage should be?¡± Qiao Ranran asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what marriage should be like.¡±


    ¡°But the elders once said that marriage also needed to be carefully managed.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re single. Why were you so full of yourself when it came to marriage?¡± Jin Nianughed.


    Qiao Ranran red at her. ¡°At the very least, I¡¯m a professional romance novelist, okay?! I won¡¯t dare to say about others, but I understand more than you do!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all your writings obscene?¡±


    ¡°Vulgar!¡±


    When the meal was almost over, Qiao Ranran went up to Jin Nian again. ¡°I¡¯ve observed it. Lu An and that woman seemed to be ordinary friends. He had been keeping a distance from her. If you felt ufortable, you should have taken the initiative to ask him yourself.. It wasn¡¯t a good idea to keep holding it in and letting your imagination run wild, right?¡±

 Chapter 188 - 188: What Is Your Relationship With Lin Yuan

    Chapter 188: What Is Your Rtionship With Lin Yuan


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was feeling somewhat moved. She asked, ¡°So, what do you think would be an appropriate thing for me to say?¡±


    Qiao Ranran replied, ¡°Ask whatever you want, after all, he¡¯s your hubby.¡±


    Jin Nian raised her head and looked at Lu An, who was not far away. He had consumed quite a bit of alcohol.


    At this moment, he stood facing Lu Feng, one hand casually in his suit pocket, wearing azy smile. Compared to the Lu An in Jin Nian¡¯s memories, he had shed his youthful appearance. Even in his state of inebriation, he seemed like aposed and outstanding businessman at ease in the world of wine and business.


    Jin Nian¡¯s thoughts were entangled with the enigmatic rtionship between Lu An and Lin Yuan.


    These conflicting thoughts continued to swirl in her mind, relentlessly tormenting Jin Nian¡¯s nerves and driving her to frustration.


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Jin Nian straightened up and briskly walked toward Lu An.


    By now, Jin Nian had resolved herself. If his response aligned with her desires, everyone would be delighted. But if it didn¡¯t, she was ready to cut through the confusion.


    Jin Nian reached his side and firmly grasped his wrist.


    Lu An¡¯s gaze still held traces of confusion from the alcohol. He couldn¡¯t fathom why Jin Nian was holding onto his wrist, but he heard her assertively say, ¡°Come with me. I have something to ask you!¡±


    A wall separated the corridor from the bustling banquet hall. While the wall isted themotion within the hall, the corridor grew eerily quiet.


    This location was part of Lu An¡¯s family¡¯s holdings, known as the ¡°Ten Thousand Harmony Garden¡±. As an upscale hotel, it featured several halls suitable for hosting themed weddings.


    Jin Nian¡¯s domineering demeanor continued as she pulled Lu An along effortlessly.


    Even though Jin Nian¡¯s aura and rapid pace made her seem like aunched cannonball, poised to collide with anyone in her path, she still maintained awareness, avoiding hotel staff such as waiters delivering dishes.


    Lu An, who had been pulled in all directions by Jin Nian, finally arrived with her at a secluded and tranquil corner.


    Adjacent to this cornery the renowned private ¡°Sky Garden¡± of the Ten Thousand Harmony Garden.


    Jin Nian looked around and felt that the scenery around her was familiar, but she was still angry and couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Throughout their journey, Lu An hadn¡¯t uttered a word. Instead, he had allowed Jin Nian to hold his wrist obediently. He looked at Jin Nian with an amused expression.


    He observed her long hair swaying with each step, her form draped in a delicate shawl.


    Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s wrist with her left hand while her right hand secured the shawl. Lu An towered over Jin Nian, but despite her brisk pace, he could easily keep up.


    Despite her efforts to keep the shawl in ce, the haste of her walk caused it to slip off, exposing her fair and smooth shoulders to the air.


    Because Jin Nian naturally had squared shoulders, there was no trace of excess flesh on them. Only graceful shoulder and neck contours adorned her, appearing straight and erect without an excessive disy of strength, instead conveying a sense of vulnerability. She looked stunning in her gown, and even more so without it.


    The attire she wore had spaghetti straps, but it was currently winter. Despite the indoor heating, there was still a hint of chill, prompting her to don a shawl that entuated her femininity.


    With a sudden thud, Jin Nian executed a kabe-don to Lu An.


    Lu An¡¯s expression was carefree as he lowered his head to inquire, ¡°What¡¯s this all about?¡±


    Although Lu An was unsure why Jin Nian was upset, he was rather pleased with her domineering attitude.


    Jin Nian took a deep breath and left no room for ambiguity as she asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Lin Yuan?¡±


    Lu An had already consumed half a catty of white wine, leaving his mind somewhat foggy. Yet, as he observed Jin Nian¡¯s small and delicate shoulders, he began to grasp the essence of her question.


    If he could take a bite of that shoulder, he mused, it would surely provide an exquisite texture. Lu An felt a desire to do just that.


    Seeing Lu An¡¯s silence, Jin Nian continued, ¡°Lu An, 1 don¡¯t appreciate you having ambiguous rtions with other girls. If you have feelings for someone else, I won¡¯t stand in your way. You can be with whomever you desire. I¡¯m even prepared for a divorce.¡±


    Ambiguous rtions? Feelings for someone else? Divorce?


    Those few words in her statement stirred Lu An, rendering his mind much clearer.


    Although he had initially lowered his head, he now stood upright, drawing closer to Jin Nian.


    Even the haziest of minds now seemed awake, with blood circting vigorously throughout his limbs and body. He realized that Jin Nian appeared to be jealous.


    Jin Nian gazed up at Lu An, refusing to take a step back, her expression resolute.


    She had applied makeup and delicately affixed false eyshes. Her eyshes now resembled raven feathers, each blink akin to a star¡¯s twinkle.


    Lu An, who had obediently followed Jin Nian, wrapped one arm around her waist, pulling her into his embrace. Simultaneously, he reached out, tucking her hair gently behind her ear, exposing her graceful cheek and necklines for all to see..

 Chapter 189 - 189: Why Are You Unhappy

    Chapter 189: Why Are You Unhappy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian pped Lu An¡¯s hand away and spoke in an unfriendly tone, ¡°If your hand has touched others, don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    Lu An responded with a smirk, ¡°Jealous?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s jealousy? Do you think I¡¯m West Lake Vinegar Fish?¡±


    ¡°Alright, West Lake Vinegar Fish.¡± Lu Anughed even louder upon hearing those words.


    Before him was an adorable West Lake Vinegar Fish.


    The louder Lu Anughed, the more infuriated Jin Nian became.


    Jin Nian was fuming and wanted to push him away, but he stood in front of her like an iron wall, and she couldn¡¯t budge him. Instead, Lu An seized the opportunity to bury his head in her shoulder.


    The kisses were like raindrops, gently falling on Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Do you hate it when I flirt with other girls?¡± Lu An mumbled as he continued to kiss her.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to respond, but Lu An¡¯s kisses grew more frequent.


    Although the kisses onlynded on her neck, he was also gently licking Jin Nian¡¯s skin with his tongue. This made her feel a tingling sensation all over her body as she was being kissed.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Lu An pressed on.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Nian was exasperated. ¡°I hate it! You unfaithful guy!¡±


    ¡°Did you see that I¡¯m being unfaithful?¡±


    ¡°She¡­ She drank from your ss! She put her hand on your shoulder! And she¡¯s so intimate with you!¡±


    On the other hand, Lu An questioned, ¡°Does this make you unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it does! Extremely unhappy! Why shouldn¡¯t I be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°Why are you unhappy? Do you care about me?¡± Lu An¡¯s gaze lingered on Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder.


    Kiss.


    A single kiss wasn¡¯t enough. Lu An gently bit the ce where he had kissed, leaving behind arge patch of purple-red hickies on Jin Nian¡¯s fair skin.


    Jin Nian was taken aback by his actions, her eyes widening.


    After taking a deep breath, she pinched Lu An¡¯s face hard. ¡°Let go! Are you a dog?¡±


    ¡°Answer my question first. Do you care?¡±


    Jin Nian felt pushed to the limit.


    At this moment, she directly expressed what she wanted to say. ¡°Yes, I do! I care a lot! Is this answer enough?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough.¡± Lu An¡¯s kisses were gentle but slightly painful. ¡°Why do you care about me? Is it because you like me?¡±


    Jin Nian shut her mouth tightly as if the word ¡®like¡¯ was easy to say but felt like a heavy burden in her mouth. Their rtionship was far from ordinary. They had grown up together, almost like siblings. Yet, she had ced him in her heart.


    She tightly closed her mouth and refused to say anything more. Lu An didn¡¯t intend to push her any further.


    However, like raindrops, Lu An¡¯s kissnded on the corner of her lips again, forcing Jin Nian to raise her head.


    Then, it was an exceptionally gentle kiss. This kiss was incredibly tender yet intensely passionate.


    Jin Nian could feel Lu An¡¯s warm breath entering her mouth, carrying the faint scent of alcohol and the refreshing tang of lime. Eventually, she even sensed a hint of cool mint.


    Lu An closed his eyes, cupping Jin Nian¡¯s blushing cheeks with onerge hand, and kissed her even more passionately and deeply.


    Lu An had always been enthusiastic about kissing, and with each attempt, he became more skilled. This familiarity left Jin Nian even more intoxicated by their kiss.


    Jin Nian felt her breathing going out of control, her heart racing, and her mind as if it were filled with cement. Her previously clear thoughts were easily disrupted by Lu An.


    Unknowingly, she had ced her fingers lightly on his waist, drawing herself closer to Lu An.


    From restraint to indulgence, and finally, to gentle teasing, Lu An¡¯s lips were pressed against Jin Nian¡¯s, like a sly wolf stealing a little white rabbit. ¡°Do you like me?¡±


    Jin Nian wanted to say it, but she couldn¡¯t. Her cheeks were hot, and she nestled into Lu An¡¯s arms.


    The answer was right in front of him, yet Lu An still wanted to hear it again.


    With one hand, he lifted Jin Nian, making it impossible for her to bury herself in his embrace any longer. She could only face him directly. ¡°Jin Nian, say that you like me.¡±


    ¡°Lu An put me down quickly!¡±


    ¡°Tell me first, then 1¡¯11 let you go.¡±


    Jin Nian anxiously nced around, fearing that someone would see her being carried.


    Lu An paid no heed to the onlookers. With one hand holding her, he coaxed her gently, even resorting to a little deception. ¡°If you say you like me, I¡¯ll put you down.¡±


    Jin Nian closed her eyes, feeling that she had been pushed to her limit. Finally, she opened her eyes and looked at Lu An, whispering, ¡°I like you.¡±


    ¡°Say it again..¡±

 Chapter 190 - 190: Happier Than the Groom

    Chapter 190: Happier Than the Groom


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Lu An!¡±


    ¡°Say it one more time and I¡¯ll put you down.¡±


    ¡°You said you were going to put me down just now!¡±


    This time, before Jin Nian could speak, Lu An sealed her lips again. His tongue and lips carefully traced the shape of her lips. Jin Nian¡¯s lipstick had beenpletely kissed away, leaving only her natural pinkish-white lips.


    As their lips and teeth intertwined, Lu An suddenly exined to Jin Nian, ¡°Lin Yuan is lesbian and doesn¡¯t like men at all. How could I be interested in her? Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. Also, don¡¯t even think about getting a divorce.¡±


    In her dazed state, Jin Nian only heard the word ¡°lesbian¡±.


    Lu An didn¡¯t immediately answer this question. He wanted to kiss Jin Nian a bit more.


    Jin Nian persisted, ¡°What do you mean ¡®lesbian¡¯? Say it again.¡±


    Although Lu An wanted to see Jin Nian misunderstand that he was having an ambiguous rtionship with another woman and then get jealous because she liked him, he didn¡¯t want to see her so anxious.


    In the end, Lu An chose to put her down and exin seriously.


    After saying that, Lu An¡¯s eyes carried a warning. ¡°So, don¡¯t get too close to her.¡±


    Finally, Jin Nian understood. She couldn¡¯t believe it and blinked her big eyes. ¡°Really?¡±


    However, both Lu An and Lu Feng knew about this.


    Today, Lin Yuan even used Lu Feng¡¯s wine ss. She used the wine ss because she wanted to be a good brother and help the groom drink.


    However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t see it, and others didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. They only felt that their friendship was enviable.


    After learning the truth, Jin Nian felt embarrassed.


    She had been angry for a long time, and he had forced her to say that she liked him, but it turned out she was just jealous without a reason.


    Help!


    Jin Nian just wanted to find a hole to hide in and didn¡¯t want to look at Lu An again.


    What did she say to him when she panicked just now?


    She felt that she could no longer face Lu An.


    But at this moment, Jin Nian was still in Lu An¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t run away even if she wanted to, and she had to listen to his teasing, ¡°Honey, say it again.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s whole demeanor softened. She no longer looked as domineering as before but appeared more like a shy, adorable girl, ¡°All, say what¡­¡±


    ¡°Say that you like me and care about me.¡±


    Jin Nian felt extremely shy and a bit impatient as if she was trapped in his arms.


    She chose to cover her face with her hands.


    Her face wasn¡¯t even as big as Lu An¡¯s hand. It could be said she had a palm-sized face.


    ¡°Stop it, Lu An!¡±


    ¡°How can 1 not say this? My wife is so cute and reveals her true feelings to me. I¡¯m much happier than Lu Feng today.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t believe Lu An¡¯s sweet words.


    Lu An was a person who spoke diplomatically when talking to people, but he would say anything when talking nonsense. Sometimes, it was really hard to tell which words of his were the truth and which were lies.


    The shawl had fallen off during their y just now, and the bite marks on her shoulder were visible.


    Lu An carefully and gently draped the shawl over her, covering all the traces of the kiss.


    Then, Lu An hugged Jin Nian into his arms with both hands, as if he were holding a rare treasure.


    Jin Nian thought that Lu An¡¯s embrace was always warm and gave her an endless sense of security.


    To Lu An, he had waited far too long for this phrase.


    Lu An had also nned to confess to her, but unexpectedly, the person who confessed first was Jin Nian.


    He was too embarrassed to confess his ambiguous feelings when he was younger. At that time, he was only 15 or 16 years old. He was afraid that his confession would scare Jin Nian away, and they would never be able to be together again. Therefore, he chose to remain silent and not say anything.


    For a long time, Lu An would always look at Jin Nian¡¯s back from afar. From the beginning of the semester to the end of the semester, from morning to evening, no matter how many people surrounded Jin Nian, he would always be able to see her in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    It seemed like he had just taken a casual nce, but he knew exactly what Jin Nian was doing.


    Unrequited love was illusory, but most of the time, it seemed insignificant, more like a form of self-indulgence.


    Lu An didn¡¯t say anything because he knew that even if he did, no one else would be able to understand his delicate andplicated emotions. It was even more likely that Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t understand.


    Jin Nian buried herself in Lu An¡¯s arms, unwilling to raise her head.


    She could smell the familiar scent on his body, which was still the fresh scent of lime.


    Through this period of contact, Jin Nian realized that Lu An had long stopped using the perfume she had given him. The reason wasn¡¯tplicated. Lu An had already used up the bottle of perfume she had given him.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t give him any more, and Lu An didn¡¯t buy any more..

 Chapter 191 - 191: We’re Very Good

    Chapter 191: We¡¯re Very Good


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    But now, she could still smell his scent. This scent of lime was the cleanest and clearest scent of the young man in her memory. It was the smell of the young man in the afternoon after ying basketball, when he was covered in sweat. It was the smell of the sun setting when he carried a school bag, wore a ck baseball cap, and had a lollipop in his mouth.


    Jin Nian suddenly realized that she liked him.


    This feeling of liking had quietly nted a seed in her heart at some point.


    The seed took root and sprouted, growing wildly in a corner she hadn¡¯t paid attention to. By the time she noticed it, that small seed had already grown into a towering tree with luxuriant branches.


    Today, someone gently but firmly shook that tree, making Jin Nian suddenly aware that this towering tree had always been in her heart, but she hadn¡¯t noticed it before.


    After they hugged for a while, Lu An¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Lu Feng.


    The abrupt ringing of the phone disrupted their tranquility and once again stirred Lu An¡¯s previously calm heart.


    Lu Feng watched as Jin Nian pulled Lu An away with a fierce expression. It had been a while, and he was beginning to worry if the young couple had quarreled.


    When the phone rang for the first time, Lu An saw that the caller was Lu Feng and immediately hung up.


    The phone rang for the second time, and Lu An saw it was Lu Feng again, that clueless guy. He suppressed his annoyance and answered the call.


    At this moment, Jin Nian, who was in Lu An¡¯s arms, wanted to run away, but Lu An held her waist with one hand and pulled her back into his embrace.


    ¡°Are you two okay?¡± Lu Feng asked.


    Lu An clenched his teeth. ¡°We¡¯re perfectly fine, nning to have a chubby baby together! Do you have no emotional intelligence? I hung up on you, and you still call, causing trouble!¡±


    Lu Feng chuckled. ¡°Is it wrong to care about you?¡±


    ¡°Mind your own business, groom.¡±


    Lu An hung up the phone again and changed from hugging to holding Jin Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll show you something.¡±


    Ten Thousand Harmony Garden¡¯s sky garden had always been a ce that could only be admired from a distance, never open to outsiders.


    Every morning, Lu An would present Jin Nian with a bouquet. Now, in front of her, was a sea of flowers that made her hesitate to look away.


    Jin Nian pushed open the ss door and found herself standing in a sea of flowers even more spectacr than the wedding hall. She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off the magnificent scene.


    Some of the flowers Jin Nian recognized because Lu An had given them to her before.


    There were many precious flower species that people raised in this greenhouse.


    Those outside could only view the flowers from afar through the ss door. However, upon entering, Jin Nian realized that merely looking from a distance couldn¡¯t capture the beauty of this ce.


    Jin Nian felt a little regretful. Her phone was still with Qiao Ranran. Otherwise, she could¡¯ve captured the beauty here with her phone.


    Lu An said gently, ¡°No need to take photos. This ce is yours. You cane here whenever you want.¡±


    At this moment, Lu An stood in front of a vast expanse of blooming lcs, wearing a proud and eager smile on his face. He seemed eager to showcase his perfect creation to others.


    Against the backdrop of the extensive lc flowers, Lu An looked even more youthful and vibrant.


    Jin Nian approached the flowers, her fair fingers gently caressing the flower buds. She felt like she couldn¡¯t get enough of them.


    There was hardly any girl who didn¡¯t like flowers, whether they were still in full bloom or shyly waiting to bloom.


    However, as the sun rose and set, and the seasons changed, even the most beautiful flowers would eventually wither. Over the years, the sky garden in Ten Thousand Harmony Garden had nurtured many precious and beautiful flowers, but they all eventually wilted in the soil.


    On the other hand, Lu An had people collect the seeds of each flower. That way, even if the flowers withered, in the new year, the seeds of the once-withered flowers would sprout and grow new ones.


    Wasn¡¯t this a form of eternal life?


    Jin Nian hadn¡¯t brought her phone, but Lu An had.


    He stood beside Jin Nian with one hand in his pocket, while the other opened a camera app..

 Chapter 192 - 192: Stay Away From My Wife

    Chapter 192: Stay Away From My Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As a photography expert, Lu An captured numerous memorable moments with his DSLR camera. Yet, among all those scenes, the most precious and unique one was Jin Nian.


    While Jin Nian bent down to gently inhale the fragrance of the flowers, Lu An was content, having secured a precious shot that he secretly cherished.


    As the wedding came to an end, Jin Nian once again crossed paths with Lin Yuan.


    Lin Yuan still wore a radiant smile, brimming with enthusiasm as she greeted Jin Nian. Though they had only met briefly, Lin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel an indescribable fondness for Jin Nian, which felt quite strange to her. She exined that it was probably because Lu An had been constantly singing Jin Nian¡¯s praises, highlighting her extraordinary qualities. Upon meeting her in person, Jin Nian looked even more exceptional than Lin Yuan had imagined, and her personality was also delightful. This elevated Jin Nian¡¯s image in Lin Yuan¡¯s eyes.


    Suddenly, Jin Nian¡¯s cheeks flushed with a rosy hue, and her ears turned crimson. She wasn¡¯t sure how to react to Lin Yuan¡¯s presence.


    Perhaps due to an inexplicable unease, Jin Nian handed a freshly picked bouquet to Lin Yuan without hesitation, expressing her desire to give it to her.


    Lin Yuan felt a bit puzzled, but she epted the small gift from Jin Nian without hesitation and even shared her contact information.


    However, Lu An tried to intervene, asking, ¡°What¡¯s the point of adding her contact? By the way, Lin Yuan, aren¡¯t you going back to Canada?¡±


    Lin Yuan justified herself, saying, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I¡¯m going back to Canada that I want to exchange contact information! Sister-inw, when youe to Canada in the future, look me up! I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡±


    Jin Nian pinched Lu An¡¯s waist without hesitation and took the initiative to add Lin Yuan as a friend.


    Lin Yuan had quite an extensive social circle, as evidenced by her diverse WeChat Moments filled with lively photos. Without a doubt, this was the kind of life Jin Nian greatly yearned for.


    Although Lin Yuan wasn¡¯t straight, she was still a woman. When women chatted with each other, just a few words were enough to ignite their mutual enthusiasm. Lin Yuan and Jin Nian discussed daily makeup, and makeup artistry, and even shared their favorite beauty bloggers. They nned to have a meal together in the future.


    Lu An felt a strong sense of unease. He raised his hand without hesitation, checked his watch, and urgently urged Jin Nian, ¡°It¡¯s already thiste. Let¡¯s head home.¡±


    The wedding had concluded long ago, yet they were still here, chatting endlessly. It was getting rather inappropriate!


    That night, as a resident of Binhai city, Jin Nian wanted to invite Lin Yuan, who had traveled from afar, for dinner. After all, Lin Yuan was Lu An¡¯s friend, and they got along well. Regardless, Jin Nian wanted to treat them to a meal.


    The two young women walked hand in hand, chatting andughing, leaving Lu An behind.


    A hint of anxiety shed in Lu An¡¯s eyes. He abruptly swatted Lin Yuan¡¯s hand away, creating a crisp sound. Then, he held his wife¡¯s hand tightly.


    Lin Yuan was left speechless. ¡°Lu An, why are you being so petty?¡±


    Lu An retorted, ¡°Then stay away from my wife!¡±


    By the time they returned home that night, it was already early morning. Everyone had a great time.


    Since Jin Nian hadn¡¯t slept much the previous night, she was extremely tired. Her eyelids were heavy, and she could barely keep them open. Consequently, she fell asleep as soon as she finished her nighttime routine.


    Lu An sympathized with Jin Nian and refrained from disturbing her.


    His mood had fluctuated throughout the day, making him feel as if he were in a dream. At this moment, he was still in high spirits. He wasn¡¯t tired at all and kept his eyes open, watching Jin Nian sleep.


    Jin Nian had just washed her face, and herplexion was pristine, disying the most natural shades of fairness and tenderness. Lu An couldn¡¯t resist poking her face, starting from her cheeks, moving to her eyebrows, then to the tip of her nose, and finally gently touching her earlobes with two fingers. Despite sleeping soundly, Jin Nian was roused from her slumber by Lu An¡¯s unexpected poking. Annoyed by the disturbance, she grabbed Lu An¡¯s hand and bit it firmly.


    Lu An didn¡¯t retract his hand. Instead, he leaned in and asked, ¡°Can you say once more that you like me?¡±


    Jin Nian had no choice. In her half-awake state, she grumbled, ¡°Fine, I like you!¡±


    How cute!


    Lu An rubbed his head against Jin Nian¡¯s and softly whispered in Cantonese, ¡°Baby, I like you too.¡±


    However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t hear him.


    As the sun began to rise, Lu An finally felt a hint of sleepiness. He held Jin Nian in his arms, wearing a faint smile on his face.


    However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t sleep soundly at all. She was too tired, resulting in dreams that made no sense. In one dream, she was Yu Feifei and Lu Feng¡¯s bridesmaid, while in another, she called off her engagement. The final dream was even more confusing, with blurry images, but she saw Lu An¡¯s figure and called out to him softly..

 Chapter 193 - 193: Why Do You Still Want to Marry Me

    Chapter 193: Why Do You Still Want to Marry Me


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An heard someone calling him and turned around, only to find that he was holding a woman that Jin Nian didn¡¯t recognize!


    The person in the dream was a younger version of Lu An. He looked like he had just finished ying basketball and was standing under the setting sun. The orange-red light cast a brilliant glow on him, and he was wearing a fresh set of sportswear with a stand-up cor, which made the already slender Lu An appear even more handsome.


    Jin Nian asked, ¡°Who is the person you¡¯re holding?¡±


    In the dream, Lu An sneered, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the person I like.¡±


    A surge of anger and injustice overwhelmed Jin Nian in her dream. She couldn¡¯t help but step forward and question Lu An, ¡°You already have someone you like, so why are you marrying me?¡±


    In the dream, Lu An¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain as he looked at Jin Nian as if she were an insignificant passerby. He pushed her hard and said coldly, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for us growing up together, 1 would have never married you.¡±


    ¡°You bastard!¡± Jin Nian cried in her dream. ¡°Get lost!¡±


    In the dream, Lu An smiled and said, ¡°Fine, as long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    After saying that, Lu An in the dream passionately kissed the girl in his arms.


    This dream felt incredibly real and seemed to reflect Jin Nian¡¯s underlying fears. She woke up almost in tears.


    The sky had just begun to brighten, and the room¡¯s wallmp cast a warm yellow glow.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart was still pounding rapidly, and for a moment, she couldn¡¯t even tell what day it was. But when she saw that the person holding her was Lu An, she suddenly became furious.


    She pped Lu An¡¯s chest.


    Lu An had just fallen asleep and was now awakened by the p. He looked at


    Jin Nian in a daze and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jin Nian recalled the dream where Lu An was passionately kissing a strange woman. Feeling wronged, she cried out, ¡°You big bastard!¡±


    The recently awakened Lu An was at a loss.


    He thought about it during the day and dreamt about it at night. Jin Nian stillcked a sense of security in this rtionship. She knew she liked Lu An, and Lu An seemed to haveplete control over her. But what was Lu An¡¯s attitude towards this rtionship? She didn¡¯t know.


    It was one thing to dream about Lu An¡¯s ¡°infidelity¡± for one night, but Jin Nian had been having these dreams for several days now!


    The fake dreams felt like they were bing real, and Jin Nian found herself growing increasingly displeased with Lu An.


    Lu An felt unfairly used and was at a loss for words.


    After the New Year¡¯s Day break, work had to continue.


    Jin Nian decided not to go to the 18th floor for a while because Lu An¡¯s secretary had discovered their rtionship. Instead, she went to thepany cafeteria for lunch with her colleagues.


    With the New Year came new beginnings, and Jin Nian wasn¡¯t overly concerned about achieving great sess in her career. What mattered more to her was the sense of vitality her work brought.


    While she couldn¡¯t im to be passionate about her job, Jin Nian had been working in the organization since graduating from university. She had built close rtionships with many colleagues over the years.


    Not long after the 12/12 event had ended, the New Year¡¯s event had arrived.


    Jin Nian had gradually adapted to the fast-paced world of live broadcasting. She was considered a veteran in her team, constantly multitasking, monitoring the live broadcast, coordinating with external clients, negotiating prices and operating models with brands, and even taking care of details like the lighting equipment in the live broadcast room.


    As the deputy team leader, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but worry a little.


    Her gentle demeanor made some internsfortable enough to confide in her when they encountered difficulties.


    Jin Nian was a kind-hearted person, and despite not being the oldest in the team, everyone called her ¡°sister¡±.


    He Ming enjoyed working with Jin Nian. He found it less stressful and more efficient. It wasn¡¯t because He Ming waszy and wanted to ck off with Jin Nian. It was mainly because they had great synergy. Even when they didn¡¯t fully understand something, Jin Nian could grasp it immediately. Jin Nian might not have been exceptionally intelligent, but she was persistent and didn¡¯t give up easily in the face of challenges.


    For example, when they were negotiating prices with a brand operator who belittled their fanbase and tried to pressure them into lowering their rates with snide remarks, Jin Nian didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, she calmly sat down and discussed future cooperation with the operator multiple times. She used the promise of long-term benefits and her unwavering determination to ultimately secure the brand¡¯s agreement..

 Chapter 194 - 194: She Still Has the Face to Cry

    Chapter 194: She Still Has the Face to Cry


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    On the contrary, He Ming began to feel indignant for her. Aftering out of the brandpany, he could not help butin, ¡°What is the marketing department pretending to be? Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that they were the CEO of some international big shot! It¡¯s exasperating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Jin Nian echoed.


    He Ming said, ¡°We shouldn¡¯t spoil them. At most, we won¡¯t cooperate. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were still chatting with them just now, I wanted to turn around and leave.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°I wanted to leave too, but 1 had no choice. Money is hard to earn, and bad food is hard to swallow. I just had to endure it.¡±


    After sharing amon enemy with He Ming, Jin Nian tactfully exined the situation to him.


    He Ming felt a little guilty. He was too busy throwing a tantrum just now and didn¡¯t help Jin Nian talk about it. Thinking about it, he felt embarrassed.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t me him. The matter had been resolved. Who didn¡¯t have a time to worry? She also understood He Ming¡¯s thoughts and feelings.


    When it came to work, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t someone who liked toin behind her back. When her colleagues were in the mood to criticize others, she would just smile and rarely express her opinions.


    When it was time for the livestream to warm up for the New Year¡¯s Festival, Jin Nian was so busy that her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.


    The host was livestreaming in the front field, and Jin Nian, who was behind the scenes, would also be watching the scene.


    Something unexpected had happened.


    When the live broadcast got busy, there was no time to eat on time. Everyone took turns to eat. Whoever had time would eat a few bites first before returning to work and letting others go eat.


    No one would have thought that something big would happen in just a few minutes.


    The item that was originally priced at 29.90 yuan was missing a digit when it was connected, and it became 9.90 yuan. By the time they realized something was wrong, more than 3,000 items of this product had been sold, resulting in a loss of more than 60,000 yuan.


    This product didn¡¯t have much profit to begin with. It was a welfare product for the fans. This time, not only did they not earn money, but they also lost money.


    There were many simr scripts in the live broadcast room. Many streamers relied on this trick to increase their exposure and attract consumers to make impulsive purchases. But this time, it was an ident.


    The female colleague who made the mistake had just graduated from university and was still in her internship period. She only received a meager intern sry of a few thousand yuan a month. After realizing her big mistake, she didn¡¯t even dare to cry. She was so anxious that she was at a loss.


    After the backstage discovered the mistake, they immediately disconnected the link, but the previous losses could no longer be made up for.


    The host reacted quickly and generously took out her own money in front of the camera. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Consider this 60,000 yuan as a bonus for my fans and friends. Thank you for supporting me for so long!¡±


    Even so, thements section was still filled with sarcasm.


    ¡°Hehe, who are you fooling? It¡¯s all a gimmick!¡±


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so generous, why did you disconnect the link? Are you deceiving people?¡±


    ¡°You still have the nerve to talk about benefits when you want money. Other streamers give it away for free!¡±


    ¡°This script is too cliche. I suggest the host change the script!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s not interesting!¡±


    The streamer remainedposed in the face of adversity and had already handled the situation very well. However, theizens had seen too many simr plots and assumed it was a self-directed script.


    The atmosphere backstage in the live broadcast room was tense. Everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke first, but their expressions were heavy.


    After all, such a big mess had happened. Although the host said she would foot the bill, 60,000 yuan was not a small amount for any employee.


    No one criticized the female colleague who had connected to the wrong link, but the atmosphere was so tense that she couldn¡¯t help but sob. After all, she was very young, and it was her first job, but she had made such a huge mistake. If she had topensate 60,000 yuan, it would take her two years to earn that much.


    Seeing her crying more and more intensely, some peopleforted her, while others mocked, ¡°Why are you crying? You only know how to cry when you make a mistake.¡±


    An older colleague in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and said to the intern, ¡°Go out andpose yourself. If you keep crying like this, everyone won¡¯t be able to work.¡±


    Before the person left, everyone couldn¡¯t help but quietlyin, ¡°I admire these post-9os youngsters. They only know how to cry when they make a mistake. What problem can crying solve? We¡¯re all going to be affected by her, and she still has the cheek to cry..¡±

 Chapter 195 - 195: Who Are You Calling a Dog

    Chapter 195: Who Are You Calling a Dog


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nianter found the intern crying on thepany¡¯s rooftop.


    She had just turned 20 years old and had her hair tied into a bun, with a face that looked quite youthful.


    As Jin Nian observed her from behind, memories of her early days in the workforce came flooding back. When she had made a mistake back then, her boss scolded her in front of everyone. At that time, she didn¡¯t even dare to shed a tear and had to hold back her emotions. Only when she went to bed at night could she finally let herself cry, hidden beneath her nket.


    Although looking back now, it felt like those times were far behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but think about how overwhelming it had all felt back then.


    Upon seeing Jin Nian, the intern quickly wiped her tears away, her voice trembling as she said, ¡°Deputy team leader, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll get back to work right away.¡±


    Being just twenty years old and having only recently entered the workforce, she tried her best to put on a brave face despite the overwhelming emotions within her.


    Jin Nian handed her a packet of tissues and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Take your time to cry, and when you¡¯re ready, you can go back. Nobody transforms from a student into a seasoned professional overnight.¡±


    The intern looked at her, tears streaming down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know 1 shouldn¡¯t be crying after causing such a big problem, but I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    She understood the logic, but the sadness was hard to contain.


    Jin Nian asked softly, ¡°Who says you need a reason to cry? It¡¯s natural to let out your emotions when you¡¯re feeling down.¡±


    While others criticized the idea of crying, believing it wouldn¡¯t solve anything, Jin Nian thought differently. She believed that crying wasn¡¯t necessarily a means to solve problems. Mistakes happened, but it didn¡¯t mean one was unforgivable or devoid of the right to cry.


    Jin Nian empathized with the intern¡¯s tears, especially seeing how she had held them back until the issue was resolved. She had reached a point where she couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.


    No one ascended to the top in a single step. Even high-ranking leaders had their fair share of rookie moments before reaching their current positions. Who knew if this young intern, fresh out of school, had endured numerous setbacks without shedding a tear? It was only now, with such a significant loss, that she broke down in front of everyone.


    But a single fall didn¡¯t mean a person couldn¡¯t stand up again. Who knew what heights she might reach in the future?


    Perhaps many yearster, this intern became a seasoned professional in the workce and would recall this day, her tears, and her embarrassment. She might also remember a warm-hearted elder sister who had told her gently, ¡°Who says you need a reason to cry? It¡¯s natural to let out your emotions when you¡¯re feeling down.¡±


    When it came to work, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t one to disregard principles. After providingfort, she believed in fair punishment and reflection.


    She always focused on resolving the issue rather than making the person who made the mistake feel cornered.


    However, some couldn¡¯t stand Jin Nian¡¯s ¡°fake¡± demeanor and sarcasticallymented, ¡°Ah, as expected of Jin Nian¡¯s protege. She remainsposed even after such a colossal blunder. Impressive, truly impressive.¡±


    As expected, it was Gao Qingming, the leader of the makeup team.


    Ever since they had moved to the Whale Building, the teams no longer had to share workspace, each having its own independent office.


    Jin Nian hadn¡¯t heard Gao Qingming¡¯s causticments in a while. Seeing him with a smug expression, she silently thought, ¡°Why does this troublemaker show up everywhere?¡±


    Noting that Jin Nian remained silent for a while, Gao Qingming assumed she was feeling guilty. ¡°Your subordinates have created such a mess, yet you, as the team leader, can remain soposed.¡±


    ¡°Our team made a mistake, but you seem quite anxious about it. If one didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think thispany belonged to your family.¡±


    He snorted dismissively. ¡°Heh, thepany isn¡¯t my family¡¯s, but I¡¯ve long treated it as my own home. Unlike Team Leader Jin, who probably doesn¡¯t care about thepany at all.¡±


    Jin Nian nced at him, her tone nonchnt. ¡°Gao Qingming, you¡¯re delusional.¡±


    Gao Qingming red at her, ready to retort, but Jin Nian simply walked past him. ¡°Good dogs don¡¯t block the way.¡±


    This infuriated Gao Qingming, and he pointed at her, shouting, ¡°Jin Nian, who are you calling a dog?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll let you draw your conclusions.¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue further with him. There was something wrong with him if he came to their office to quarrel.


    During the lunch break, as Jin Nian sat down with her tray, she couldn¡¯t help but notice Gao Qingming taking a seat right beside her.


    Naturally, Gao Qingming didn¡¯t extend any greetings to Jin Nian. He seemed to relish seeing her embarrassed every day, just waiting for the right moment to kick her while she was down..

 Chapter 196 - 196: The Pot Comes From the Sky

    Chapter 196: The Pot Comes From the Sky


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian finally came to understand why Gao Qingming always seemed to oppose her.


    Although he was now the leader of the makeup team, just a year ago when he was an ordinary employee, he had been reprimanded by his boss, Lin Qianyu, for a minor issue. Lin Qianyu had said, ¡°Look at Jin Nian, then look at yourself. Learn from her!¡±


    Gao Qingming had been unconvinced ever since then. He had developed a strong dislike for Jin Nian and seemed to oppose her at every turn.


    On the other hand, Jin Nian hadn¡¯t done anything to provoke him, yet she found herself the object of his inexplicable animosity. It was as if trouble found her even when she was minding her own business.


    Lately, Jin Nian had been eating her meals in the cafeteria, which had made Lu An unhappy. Lu An even called her during working hours and asked her toe upstairs.


    Annoyed, Jin Nian sent a stern WeChat message, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb my work!¡±


    ¡°Are you making up stories about me in your dreams again?¡± Lu An felt wronged.


    Thinking about the dreams she had been havingtely, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit upset. In her dreams, she frequently witnessed Lu An being affectionate with other women. The dreams felt so vivid that every time she woke up, it felt as if something had torn a piece of her heart away.


    Jin Nian warned Lu An, ¡°Don¡¯t call me during office hours! I won¡¯t answer even if you do!¡±


    Lu An heeded Jin Nian¡¯s warning and refrained from calling, opting to send text messages instead.


    Throughout the day¡­


    ¡°Honey, I¡¯m waiting for you on the 18th floor.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, are you still jealous?¡±


    ¡°My baby, what do I need to do for you to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Wifey, wifey, wifey.¡±


    Typically, Jin Nian would ignore these messages. Today was no different. Jin Nian didn¡¯t receive any messages from Lu An, so she ate her lunch alone.


    Not long after, Xia Yu sat down in front of Jin Nian, greeting her with a cheerful smile. ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Jin Nian liked Xia Yu. Sometimes, during lunch breaks in the cafeteria, Xia Yu would take the initiative to seek her out for face-to-face chats.


    Xia Yu also felt that she got along well with Jin Nian, primarily because Jin Nian made her feel veryfortable.


    ¡°Sister Nian, you mentioned showing me a photo of your husbandst time. Did you take one?¡± Xia Yu asked suddenly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot,¡± Jin Nian replied, momentarily distracted.


    Xia Yu¡¯s curiosity was piqued. ¡°Your husband seems quite mysterious.¡±


    Jin Nian blushed slightly. ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°So, what does he do?¡± Xia Yu inquired.


    Jin Nian pondered for a moment before responding, ¡°His line of work is simr to yours, in the field of animation.¡±


    Xia Yu got excited. ¡°That means I might meet him at work!¡±


    Before she could say more, Gao Qingming approached with a sly smile. ¡°Wow, Jin Nian, you¡¯re married? Is your husband that animation director who was recently exposed for giarism?¡±


    Jin Nian furrowed her brow slightly, sensing the sarcasm in Gao Qingming¡¯s tone. ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°Seems like you found a new partner quite quickly. It looks like this new partner might not be up to par,¡± Gao Qingmingmented, eying the small diamond on Jin Nian¡¯s ring. ¡°Isn¡¯t that diamond a bit too small?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at him in disdain, wondering why Gao Qingming was so insistent on causing trouble. It was quite annoying.


    Xia Yu, noticing that Gao Qingming was trying to provoke a reaction, took Jin Nian¡¯s side proactively. ¡°Is arge diamond ring a requirement for marriage? Diamonds were originally a product of 20th-century marketing, and their intrinsic value isn¡¯t high.¡±


    ¡°Exactly,¡± Gao Qingming replied. ¡°One-carat diamonds are practically worthless. If you¡¯re talking about a ten-carat diamond ring, they don¡¯te cheap.¡±


    ¡°If you like it, feel free to buy one. No one¡¯s stopping you,¡± Jin Nian retorted.


    It sounded easy, but obtaining a ten-carat diamond ring was no simple task.


    Gao Qingming¡¯s expression soured as Jin Nian rebutted him directly.


    Xia Yu, standing by, found the situation quite amusing. Jin Nian usually appeared gentle and approachable, but she didn¡¯t hold back when standing her ground in an argument.


    Jin Nian genuinely liked the ring on her finger. It had a simple design suitable for everyday wear, and its moderate weight and size didn¡¯t hinder her daily activities at work.


    To preserve the ring¡¯s shine, she would usually take it off when washing her hands or showering.


    Coincidentally, Jin Nian had mentioned the ring to Gao Qingming earlier that afternoon and had subsequently lost it by ident. After lunch, while washing her hands with soap, she removed the ring and ced it on the countertop. A call hade in at that moment, and she had hurriedly wiped her hands with a tissue to answer it, inadvertently leaving the ring behind..

 Chapter 197 - 197: Losing the Wedding Ring

    Chapter 197: Losing the Wedding Ring


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she realized that her fingers were empty while she was working this afternoon, she thought to herself that she was in trouble. She remembered that she had washed her hands in the afternoon and quickly ran to the washroom in the cafeteria to look for it. However, the countertop was clean, and there was no trace of her diamond ring.


    Jin Nian quickly asked the staff nearby if they had seen the ring.


    At first nce, the ring looked quite ordinary, but there were the initials of Jin Nian and Lu An engraved on the inner side of the ring.


    Jin Nian looked around, but she still couldn¡¯t find the ring even as it was almost time to get off work.


    She felt anxious. After hesitating for a moment, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lu An, ¡°Lu An, 1 identally lost the wedding ring you gave me¡­¡±


    After sending the message, Jin Nian didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, she continued to search for the ring.


    After searching several times without sess, Jin Nian finally had to give up.


    She took out her phone again and realized that the screen was empty. There was no reply from Lu An. She found it strange.


    Lu An usually replied to her messages within seconds. Now, it had been a few minutes, and Lu An still hadn¡¯t replied.


    Was he angry?


    Jin Nian unlocked her phone. When she saw the message interface, she felt her blood running in reverse.


    The message was sent to the wrong ce!


    She had sent the message to the organization¡¯s work group!


    Almost half of the members of their organization were in this group chat. During the New Year, their leader, Lin Qianyu, had even distributed red envelopes in the group chat, and everyone was happilypeting for them.


    Other than during red envelope distribution, there was usually no one chatting in this group.


    However, just a second before Jin Nian sent the wrong message, Lin Qianyu sent a notice to the group about the spring festival holiday arrangements.


    After the notice, came Jin Nian¡¯s idental message, ¡°Lu An, 1 identally lost the wedding ring you gave me¡­¡±


    At this moment, no one had replied to Jin Nian¡¯s message.


    Jin Nian tried to recall it, but the system informed her that it couldn¡¯t be recalled after a few minutes.


    Help! What kind of user-unfriendly design was this?


    Jin Nian felt like she was on the brink of madness.


    Quitting time was approaching quickly. Jin Nian¡¯s mind was in chaos, and she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    At that moment, He Ming sent a message to the group,¡±?¡±


    Shortly after, Lin Qianyu also sent a message,¡±?¡±


    Followed by Gao Qingming,¡±?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at these messages and thought, ¡°Can I just disappear now?¡±


    However, Lin Qianyu had mentioned Jin Nian, ¡°@Jin Nian, are you talking about our immediate superior, Lu An?¡±


    Jin Nian felt like fireworks had exploded in her head. She didn¡¯t know how to respond, and she didn¡¯t dare to reply.


    She could only feel her mind in turmoil, not knowing how to salvage the situation.


    She wanted to send a message to Lu An, but she had just sent it to the wrong chat! So, she dared not send another message now, fearing that it might cause more trouble.


    As she reached the elevator, she pressed the button for the eighteenth floor and rushed straight to Lu An¡¯s office.


    The door to Lu An¡¯s office was not closed tightly, but Jin Nian didn¡¯t notice. She pushed the door open and eximed, ¡°Help, Lu An¡­¡±


    Several high-ranking executives in the office who were in a discussion turned to look at Jin Nian in confusion.


    Jin Nian¡¯s voice grew softer as she uttered thest word, and she froze in ce.


    Lu An stood up from his single-seater sofa, his expression gentle. ¡°What happened?¡±


    The scene fell into an unusually silent state.


    Thepany¡¯s high-ranking executives all turned their gaze toward Lu An. It was evident that the rtionship between the two was anything but ordinary.


    Jin Nian took a quick step backward and firmly closed the door, pretending as if nothing had happened.


    Trying to deceive herself was exactly what Jin Nian did.


    Jin Nian thought with a hint of sorrow that she should have checked the almanac thoroughly before leaving her home.


    Lu An didn¡¯t know what had happened to Jin Nian, but seeing her flustered, he ignored the presence of the high-ranking executives and followed her.


    ¡°Jin Nian.¡± Lu An caught Jin Nian¡¯s hand, concern evident on his face.


    Jin Nian had mixed feelings. She was speechless, helpless, and on the verge of tears andughter. Her cheeks were flushed because she had run too fast, and they were still slightly flushed.


    She felt like a little mouse being tossed around in a hot oil pan, about to be fried to death.


    Lu An was amused by Jin Nian¡¯s behavior and asked with a yful expression, ¡°What naughty thing did you do?¡±


    ¡°I just¡­¡± Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s hand and exined what had just happened.


    Although Jin Nian was in a state of panic, she managed to narrate the story coherently. Finally, she stamped her foot in frustration. ¡°What do you think I should do? Everyone in that group must have seen my message!¡±


    Lu An understood the whole situation. It turned out that Jin Nian had made a mistake and inadvertently revealed her identity in front of everyone..

 Chapter 198 - 198: The Hidden Madam of the CEO

    Chapter 198: The Hidden Madam of the CEO


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, someone was already sending messages in Jin Nian¡¯s group chat.


    ¡°So, Sister Nian¡¯s husband is CEO Lu?¡±


    ¡°The person next to me is the CEO¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯ve hidden this so well.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Say something!¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t dare to speak.


    She chose to remain silent.


    At this moment, the organization¡¯s office resembled a boiling pot of water. People in the group chat quickly spread the news to those who were unaware.


    Colleagues from the same team looked curiously at Jin Nian¡¯s workstation and found it empty.


    This fueled their imagination further.


    He Ming noticed that Jin Nian hadn¡¯t sent any messages to the group for a while and sent a private message, ¡°Oh my god, did you send the wrong message to the group?¡±


    Jin Nian and He Ming had nothing to hide from each other, so she replied with a crying emoji.


    He Ming understood her.


    He Ming said, ¡°Wow, so you¡¯re the legendary CEO¡¯s wife!¡±


    At this point, the boss, Lin Qianyu, also sent a private message to Jin Nian, ¡°Are you CEO Lu¡¯s wife?¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly felt the urge to block Lin Qianyu.


    If he hadn¡¯t suddenly sent a question mark in the group chat, everyone might not have been paying attention to the work group, and they wouldn¡¯t have caught on so quickly.


    This guy had asked in the group and even sent her a private message!


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to respond to this guy¡¯s message. Lu An, who was standing nearby, took Jin Nian¡¯s phone and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    On the other end, Lin Qianyu might have been too shocked to reply to Jin Nian immediately.


    ¡°Lu An!¡± Jin Nian felt like a bolt from the blue. ¡°Aren¡¯t you just causing trouble for me? I wanted you to help me!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this helping you?¡± Lu An said confidently.


    ¡°You¡¯re just seeking trouble for me!¡±


    It was almost time to finish work. Jin Nian and Lu An stood by the window.


    The sun was setting in the west, casting warm orange light through the ss onto Lu An. It highlighted his neat short hair, his handsome profile, and the smile he was struggling to suppress.


    Lu An was always like this. Things that seemed catastrophic to others were no big deal to him.


    Jin Nian furrowed her brow, lowered her eyes, and then looked up at Lu An, appearing innocent and helpless.


    Lu An also wanted to show sympathy for Jin Nian at this moment, but he couldn¡¯t hold back and let out augh.


    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing at me!¡± Jin Nian eximed in disbelief.


    As she spoke, Jin Nian gently punched the man¡¯s chest with her fist. ¡°Tell me, are you enjoying this?¡±


    Lu An struggled to stifle hisughter. ¡°I am not.¡±


    Jin Nian felt embarrassed and annoyed. Just as she was about to hit Lu An¡¯s chest, he smiled and pulled her into his arms.


    Moments ago, when Jin Nian had rushed into the office and shouted for help, Lu An had thought something terrible had happened.


    Now that he understood the situation, Lu An was the happiest person.


    During this period, Jin Nian had been avoiding Lu An at thepany, and she even insisted on sleeping with her back to him at home.


    Lu An had contemted going straight to Jin Nian¡¯s desk several times when he passed by, but he had second thoughts. He didn¡¯t want to risk making Jin Nian even angrier and ending up with separate beds.


    Today¡¯s incident was simply a godsend for him.


    ¡°Do you want us to secretly date for the rest of our lives?¡± Lu An gently consoled Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian was too embarrassed to respond. Of course, she knew that wasn¡¯t feasible.


    ¡°Besides, what¡¯s the harm in people knowing that you¡¯re my wife?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s thoughts were all over the ce.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s here to work and get paid. Who would gossip about you?¡±


    Jin Nian found his reasoning convincing.


    ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re my wife. When the timees, if you don¡¯t like someone, I¡¯ll fire them.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to work, 1 can lie t at home with you, and if you want to travel, we have the money.¡±


    Jin Nian blinked, tempted.


    She hadn¡¯t gone on a trip for a long time, and she wanted to take a long vacation to rx.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s not worth letting this kind of thing affect your good mood.¡±


    However, that wasn¡¯t Jin Nian¡¯s primary concern. She touched her empty ring finger and said, ¡°I searched for a long time, but 1 couldn¡¯t find that ring. 1 really couldn¡¯t find it.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave the ring to me.¡± Lu An waspletely unperturbed.


    At this moment, it was time to finish work. Colleagues from the CEO¡¯s office streamed out. Just as they were about to exit the door, they unexpectedly saw Lu An, who was usuallyposed, carrying a young woman.


    In an instant, time seemed to freeze.


    Over a dozen people from the CEO¡¯s office huddled at the door, pushing and shoving, sticking their heads out to see but too afraid to look, and wanting to leave but hesitant to do so..

 Chapter 199 - 199: Waiting for Your Wedding Candy

    Chapter 199: Waiting for Your Wedding Candy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Not only was the Fire Dragon carrying a girl in his arms, but he also had an indulgent expression!


    Was this a scene from a romance drama featuring a domineering CEO and a lovely employee?


    Although the employees in the CEO¡¯s office were all graduates from prestigious schools, they were young, and their minds were at their most active.


    From a distance, Jin Nian, with her back turned to the CEO¡¯s office, couldn¡¯t see that a group of people was peeking and watching them hugging.


    On the other hand, Lu An could see the curious employees from the CEO¡¯s office, but he remained calm, pretending not to notice them. Or perhaps, he had no intention of hiding his rtionship with Jin Nian.


    Hugging his wife was perfectly reasonable and legal, and there was no need to conceal it.


    It was just a simple hug, and there was no harm in letting others see it.


    At this moment, Assistant Song Wenting walked to the CEO¡¯s office door. ¡°It¡¯s time to go home. Don¡¯t keep crowding here.¡±


    Someone was curious and asked Song Wenting in a hushed tone, ¡°Assistant Song, who is the person the CEO is carrying?¡±


    Song Wenting pushed up his frameless sses. ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Could it be¡­ the legendary CEO¡¯s wife?¡±


    Song Wenting raised an eyebrow, neither confirming nor denying, but everyone had already figured it out.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen this silhouette before. She visited CEO Lu¡¯s office a couple of days ago!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her too!¡±


    ¡°Is she from the organization downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Is it Jin Nian?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Jin Nian. I¡¯ve even chatted with her!¡±


    Song Wenting cleared her throat and urged them to keep their voices down.


    Moreover, Lu An hadn¡¯t mentioned her identity at all. Everyone had figured it out themselves.


    Jin Nian noticed the discussions behind her but couldn¡¯t turn around to see what was happening because Lu An was holding her, rendering her unable to move and see what was going on behind her.


    ¡°Is someone here?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Lu An replied calmly, with no change in his expression.


    Lu An gently rubbed Jin Nian¡¯s head, and a tender look filled his eyes. ¡°What would you like to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s soothing tone sessfully calmed Jin Nian. She blurted out, ¡°I want to eat fish.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Lu An smiled gently.


    It was well past the end of the workday, and Jin Nian had dyed leaving for half the day. She needed to take some snacks and work tasks home to handle. She dawdled for a while, estimating that her colleagues in the office downstairs had probably gone home. Only then did she discreetly enter the agency¡¯s entrance.


    However, as soon as she entered, she encountered a female colleague who was working overtime.


    The colleague yfully blinked at Jin Nian. ¡°Madam CEO!¡±


    Jin Nian touched her flushed cheeks.


    Jin Nian continued walking into the agency and met other colleagues.


    ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯ve been so secretive!¡±


    ¡°Madam CEO! Don¡¯t forget about us when you have any perks!¡±


    ¡°So, Sister Nian is CEO Lu¡¯s wife!¡±


    ¡°Sister Nian, you¡¯re amazing!¡±


    Everyone meant well, and they were just surprised by Jin Nian¡¯s identity, teasing her with a few remarks.


    Jin Nian felt this and stopped being bashful. She walked directly to her desk and picked up her bag. ¡°I¡¯ll distribute wedding candies to everyone another day!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting for your candies!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions on your marriage!¡±


    Jin Nian was about to leave when she was called back to her office by her boss, Lin Qianyu.


    Lin Qianyu still had a leadership demeanor with his hands behind his back when he was outside. However, when he shared the same office with Jin Nian, his expression became ingratiating. He squeezed Jin Nian¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Jin Nian, if there were any misunderstandings in the past, please forgive me. After all, it¡¯s all part of work. We¡¯ve always been focused on the task, not the person.¡±


    Regardless of her status, Jin Nian¡¯s attitude toward Lin Qianyu had consistently been neither humble nor overbearing. ¡°I can be quite petty, and I¡¯m not some lord. Here¡¯s the deal. I¡¯ll fire you tomorrow, and I¡¯ll take your seat.¡±


    Lin Qianyu stopped massaging her shoulders. ¡°We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s the end of the workday today. We¡¯ll argue tomorrow.¡± Jin Nian smiled and walked away.


    On the first day, the news that Jin Nian was the CEO¡¯s wife spread throughout Whale.


    The most surprised person was Xia Yu, who often had lunch with Jin Nian.


    Yesterday, Xia Yu had identally seen the office gossip after work and had been so shocked that her jaw nearly hit the floor.


    Xia Yu was shaken!


    Early the next morning, when Xia Yu saw Jin Nian in the corridor, she stood frozen in ce.


    She looked at Jin Nian with an expression as if she were seeing a mythical creature. Even her thick sses couldn¡¯t hide the astonishment in her eyes.


    With every step Jin Nian took toward Xia Yu, Xia Yu took a step back.


    This repeated for several rounds until Jin Nian said, ¡°Xia Yu.¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xia Yu screamed excitedly.


    Jin Nian quickly rushed forward to cover Xia Yu¡¯s mouth, which was wide open in a scream. ¡°Keep your voice down. You don¡¯t need to be this excited, do you?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re the legendary CEO¡¯s Madam!¡± Xia Yu said weakly.


    Jin Nian nodded guiltily..

 Chapter 200 - 200: An Innocent Single Dog Who Was Kicked

    Chapter 200: An Innocent Single Dog Who Was Kicked


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No wonder I sent you CEO Lu¡¯s photo. You said it was average. That¡¯s right. You¡¯re with CEO Lu all day long, and you¡¯re already used to CEO Lu¡¯s beauty!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I didn¡¯t know he was the boss of ourpany at that time¡­¡±


    ¡°You two are a loving couple. I¡¯m just a single dog who was kicked by someone on the roadside for no reason.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, no. How can you be a puppy?¡±


    ¡°No wonder you said that your hubby is in the animation industry like me. So that¡¯s why¡­¡±


    ¡°What I said was right¡­¡±


    ¡°So the higher-ups fired Jenny to help you vent your anger!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    ¡°It was you who sent those sentimental messages to CEO Lu!¡±


    ¡°How would 1 know that he¡¯s projecting the screen¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re the one who left a bite mark on CEO Lu¡¯s neck!¡±


    Jin Nian was afraid that Xia Yu would continue, so she pulled her to a corner. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, don¡¯t say anymore¡­¡±


    ¡°No, I want to say it!¡± Xia Yu shook Jin Nian off in shock.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to not tell you¡­¡± Jin Nian whispered.


    But suddenly, Xia Yu squatted down and hugged Jin Nian¡¯s thigh, saying, ¡°Madam CEO, Happy New Year! From now on, I¡¯ll rely on you and never let go! Let me wish you an early New Year!¡±


    Jin Nian was left speechless, sinking into a long silence.


    After their secret marriage identally came to light, Jin Nian¡¯s life at thepany didn¡¯t change much. At most, people would asionally nce at her curiously, wanting to know what the CEO¡¯s wife looked like. However, once they epted Jin Nian¡¯s identity, the curious gazes lessened, and everyone returned to their usual behavior.


    Jin Nian distributed wedding candies to the entire Whalepany, each packaged beautifully. As for the lost ring, it was never found.


    Jin Nian felt a bit disappointed, but Lu An believed they could easily rece it. With Lu An¡¯s support and Jin Nian¡¯s identity as the CEO¡¯s wife out in the open, she felt more rxed at thepany. Even colleagues with whom she had some conflicts in the past became much more agreeable.


    When Lu An and Jin Nian were together, they no longer needed to hide from others. If Jin Nian wanted to go to the eighteenth floor, she would. When Lu An missed Jin Nian, he woulde down to find her.


    Sometimes, when Lu An needed to sign documents, Jin Nian would be on the eighteenth floor, asionally teasing him.


    Sometimes, when Lu An was in a meeting, Jin Nian would boldly look at him because she was secretly moved by his decisiveness.


    Sometimes, when Jin Nian was working diligently, Lu An woulde down to her desk and watch her work. She would then drive him away impatiently.


    Sometimes, when Jin Nian was busy in the livestream room, Lu An would leave a cup of her favorite milk tea on her desk, not wanting to disturb her.


    During the times when they weren¡¯t in the office, the younger colleagues in the office would discuss them.


    ¡°Oh my god, CEO Lu is so sweet. He gave her milk tea today, flowers yesterday, and even a small cake the day before yesterday!¡±


    ¡°I saw them holding hands after work yesterday.¡±


    ¡°So, the usually hot-tempered CEO Lu is so gentle in front of Jin Nian. He¡¯s not hot-tempered at all¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a fairy-tale love story! I ship them!¡±


    ¡°I have a reasonable suspicion that Jin Nian must have saved the entire gxy in her past life.¡±


    Office romance was nothing like Jin Nian had feared.


    But as the days went by like a dream, this happiness made Jin Nian feel somewhat unreal.


    One weekend, at breakfast, after their secret marriage had been exposed, the sunlight streamed into the room. Jin Nian felt a bit sore all over because Lu An had kept her up most of the night the day before.


    As she got up, she heard Lu An chatting with someone on the balcony.


    At that moment, Lu An was watering the nts, holding a cigarette in his mouth, and chatting on the phone with a rxed demeanor. ¡°What¡¯s the point of mountains of gold and silver? None of thempare to Jin Nian.¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. Why did Lu An have to exaggerate their affection so much?


    The person calling Lu An was his mother, Xie He.


    Initially, only a few close friends knew about Lu An and Jin Nian¡¯s secret marriage, but now that the entire Whalepany knew, it was only natural that Xie He also knew.


    On the other end of the phone, Xie He asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your status in Hong Kong? How could you suddenly marry a young girl with no family background? Did the Lu family not have any objections?¡±


    Lu An sneered and said, ¡°Xie He, do you think everyone thinks the same way you do? Don¡¯t forget how you entered the Lu family back then..¡±

 Chapter 201 - 201: Who Started the Fire

    Chapter 201: Who Started the Fire


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If it weren¡¯t for Xie He¡¯s stunning looks, she wouldn¡¯t have sessfully seduced Lu Zhengze.


    At that time, Lu Zhengze persisted in marrying Xie He despite the unanimous opposition of his entire family.


    However, after they got married, their initial love faded away, and they started having different dreams while sharing the same bed. In just a few years, their marriage ended in divorce.


    In terms of emotions, there was certainly something there. However, Xie He was a woman with strong ambitions, and she couldn¡¯t prioritize emotions above all else.


    Seeing this, Xie He didn¡¯t try to stop him and simply said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better think about how to deal with those old-fashioned folks from the Lu family!¡±


    Lu An chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±


    After the call ended, Lu An put down the watering can he was holding.


    At that moment, he still had a cigarette in his mouth. After squinting his eyes slightly, he took a deep drag of the mint-vored cigarette and exhaled it slowly. The taste of mint was mild, and he had been attempting to quit smoking recently. Even when he did smoke, he would only do it on the balcony to avoid Jin Nian. He wouldn¡¯t smoke indoors.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t concerned about the situation in Hong Kong, but Jin Nian was a shy and reserved person. If he directly apanied Jin Nian to meet all sorts of people, Jin Nian might not have feltfortable.


    The smoke slowly rose in the sunlight, briefly obscuring Lu An¡¯s expression before dissipating.


    Today, Lu An was dressed neatly. He wore a white T-shirt with a ck sweateryered on top. Below, he had on a pair of utility pants that entuated his stylish figure, thanks to his long legs.


    Lu An was all in ck, and at this moment, he was enveloped in white smoke, making it impossible to discern his thoughts. His demeanor even carried a hint of mncholy.


    Back in his school days, Lu An was spotted smoking once. He was wearing a ck shirt then, but it had a stand-up cor, making him look exceptionally sharp. Lu An seemed like an old hand at smoking, his ck hair lightly tousled by the wind, a cigarette held in his hand, and the exhaled smoke dispersing into the air. His expression was casual and carefree, resembling that of a rebellious student.


    During that time, Jin Nian shouted, ¡°Lu An!¡±


    Lu An¡¯s body shook, and he instinctively hid the cigarette behind his back.


    Jin Nian had seen it clearly and rushed over to snatch the cigarette. ¡°Why are you smoking? Do you think it¡¯s cool?¡±


    Lu An denied it.


    Ignoring Lu An¡¯s words, Jin Nian started searching his pockets.


    Her touch seemed to carry a faint electric current, moving from top to bottom. Lu An nearly lost control of himself, standing there stunned and motionless as Jin Nian thoroughly searched him from head to toe.


    Jin Nian sessfully found the cigarette box and lighter. After confiscating them, she stated, ¡°Lu An, you have to quit smoking, or 1 won¡¯t let you off!¡±


    Lu An admitted defeat.


    At that time, Lu An genuinely and obediently followed Jin Nian¡¯s advice, quitting smoking and recing it with sucking on lollipops whenever he had the urge.


    At this moment, when Jin Nian saw Lu An, she once again shouted, ¡°Lu An!¡±


    Lu An was now tall and mature, no longer resembling a youth. Nevertheless, he was still taken aback for a moment, and he quickly extinguished his cigarette, intending to secretly dispose of it in a flower pot.


    Jin Nian briskly walked over, her eyes narrowed, her gaze sharp, and she immediately found the cigarette butt he had tossed into the flowerpot. ¡°Is this your idea of quitting smoking?¡±


    Jin Nian reached out and rummaged through all his pockets, from top to bottom.


    Finally, when her hand slipped into the pockets of his utility pants, it was as if a spark had ignited, growing even fiercer. It was almost as if Jin Nian was going to set Lu An on fire.


    The images from their youth and the present ovepped, igniting a fire within Lu An.


    Just as Jin Nian retrieved the cigarette box and lighter, Lu An hoisted her onto his shoulder and walked directly into the bedroom.


    Jin Nian kicked Lu An¡¯s shoulder yfully. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Lu An just chuckled, hisughter deep and low. ¡°I¡¯m doing something I¡¯ve wanted to do for a long time.¡±


    Back when he had been searched for the cigarette box by Jin Nian, he had already harbored such feelings. But at that time, they were both too young and he didn¡¯t dare to touch her. He could only secretly appease his desires after Jin Nian had left. However, things were different now.


    Lu An gently ced Jin Nian on the soft bed and slipped his knees between her legs, enfolding her in his arms.


    It wasn¡¯t toote to let the one who had ignited the fire now extinguish it.


    Everything appeared blissful, but Jin Nian always felt a tinge of regret in her heart because she couldn¡¯t find the ring that Lu An had given her.


    Subsequently, Lu An even offered a reward throughout the entirepany to find that ring, but after several days, no one said that they had found the ring.


    The price of the ring itself wasn¡¯t high, but Lu An had never told Jin Nian that he had forged the ring himself.


    Jin Nian was a nostalgic person. She felt that she had worn the ring for so long, but now that the ring was gone, she felt that something was empty.


    Lu An didn¡¯t care much about this andforted her, ¡°It¡¯s just a ring. I¡¯ll give you a new one another day.¡±


    ¡°I want the same one as that one!¡± Jin Nian said.


    Lu An was a little helpless.. How could he just give Jin Nian a ring that was the same as before?

 Chapter 202 - 202: Gao Qingming Resigns

    Chapter 202: Gao Qingming Resigns


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The spring festival was approaching.


    If she had to rate her anticipation for the spring festival when she was a child at 100 points, that score had been gradually decreasing with age.


    With the busy work schedule, the festive atmosphere had been growing fainter, and sometimes she even had to work overtime on New Year¡¯s Eve, making it difficult to summon excitement for the spring festival.


    However, this year, due to some special circumstances, the entire Whalepany started their spring break a week early, and the wholepany was in a festive mood.


    If the spring festival itself was included, then the entire spring festival had a total of 15 days of long holidays!


    Lu An had mentioned to Jin Nian that she wanted to take her to Hong Kong for the spring festival this year. However, Lu An had told her that if she didn¡¯t want to go, they wouldn¡¯t.


    What Lu An didn¡¯t know was that Jin Nian had visited Hong Kong alone many years ago.


    It was shortly after she had taken the college entrance exam. Jin Nian had found out that Lu An had returned to Hong Kong. Lu An was furious when she learned that Jin Nian had changed her university choice. Unable to contact Lu An, Jin Nian had impulsively purchased a ne ticket to Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong was an unfamiliar ce for Jin Nian. She wasn¡¯t familiar with the location or the people, so how could she find Lu An?


    As soon as the ne hadnded, she had begun regretting her decision.


    To make matters worse, not long after she had stepped onto the streets of Hong Kong, she realized her wallet had been stolen.


    At that moment, Jin Nian had wanted to cry but had held back her tears.


    With nothing left, she had no choice but to seek help from the police.


    However, Jin Nian had never mentioned any of this to Lu An.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t have a particrly positive impression of Hong Kong due to these past experiences, and she still had some reservations about the ce.


    However, Lu An¡¯s wealthy and influential family members were all in Hong Kong, and she and Lu An were legally married. Not going would have been impolite.


    Tomorrow was the start of the spring festival¡¯s break, and today was thest day of work. Jin Nian had seen Gao Qingming, who was preparing to pack up and leave.


    Seeing him, Jin Nian was somewhat surprised.


    She didn¡¯t know that Gao Qingming was resigning, and no one in thepany had informed her.


    Today, Gao Qingming didn¡¯t dress as oundishly as usual. He was carrying a box in his hand containing some misceneous items he nned to take with him after resigning.


    Even so, Gao Qingming still had an antagonistic air about him.


    Since everyone in thepany had learned about Jin Nian and Lu An¡¯s rtionship, some people¡¯s attitudes towards Jin Nian had changed drastically. Some were very amodating, while others were overly enthusiastic.


    Gao Qingming, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t changed his attitude towards Jin Nian. To him, Jin Nian was like air.


    Although Lu An had said that if Jin Nian didn¡¯t like someone in thepany, she could just fire them, in reality, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t that willful.


    Gao Qingming had taken the initiative to resign.


    When he first learned of Jin Nian¡¯s identity, he was quite shocked.


    Despite harboring feelings of jealousy and envy towards Jin Nian, there was nothing he could do about it.


    After working together for so long, he was very aware of Jin Nian¡¯s work ability and her usual interactions with people. But he was reluctant to acknowledge Jin Nian as an outstanding girl.


    He was already the leader of the makeup team, whereas Jin Nian was still only a deputy team leader.


    He always consoled himself by saying that it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he couldn¡¯t help but secretlypete with her in every small detail.


    Jin Nian and Gao Qingming had a peculiar rtionship. They often argued and didn¡¯t seem to get along. But now that he was about to leave, Jin Nian realized she was going to miss him.


    Jin Nian took the initiative to greet Gao Qingming, her tone soft. ¡°Why are you suddenly resigning? Aren¡¯t you doing well here?¡±


    Gao Qingming, with a smirk, replied, ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you wanted?¡±


    Jin Nian sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t judge a person¡¯s intentions based on your own. I never thought of it that way.¡±


    Gao Qingming raised an eyebrow. ¡°Are you calling me a viin again?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled wryly. ¡°It¡¯s thest day. Can¡¯t we avoid arguing?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not arguing with you. Get out of the way.¡±


    Unexpectedly, Jin Nian stood in front of Gao Qingming and blocked his path.


    Gao Qingming tilted his head, his expression suggesting he was challenging her.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t intend to do anything, after all, they were colleagues. She said, ¡°I wish you a happy Chinese New Year in advance and all the best in your future endeavors.¡±


    Hearing this, Gao Qingming narrowed his eyes and asked suspiciously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant just now! You have to understand that you¡¯ve always been the one who took the initiative to find trouble with me. I¡¯ve never taken the initiative to find trouble with you!¡±


    Jin Nian looked proud and said, ¡°I, as an adult, won¡¯t lower myself to the level of petty individuals..¡±

 Chapter 203 - 203: The Lost Wedding Ring

    Chapter 203: The Lost Wedding Ring


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Gao Qingming took a deep breath, unsure of how to respond.


    Jin Nian was stating a fact, and he couldn¡¯t deny it.


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t dwell on these sentimental words too much. Goodbye,¡± Jin Nian said.


    With that, Jin Nian turned and headed in the direction of the office.


    Although they couldn¡¯t be considered close friends, they were, after all, colleagues. In life, one meets and interacts with many people, and each rtionship is a matter of fate.


    Gao Qingming opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something to Jin Nian, but seeing her walking away, he chose to leave with his belongings.


    He had only taken a few steps when Gao Qingming suddenly turned around and called out to Jin Nian.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Nian turned around, looking perplexed.


    Gao Qingming reached into his pocket and ced something in Jin Nian¡¯s hand.


    It turned out to be a ring.


    This was the ring Jin Nian had lost earlier.


    Jin Nian was both surprised and delighted. She held the ring and questioned him, ¡°So it was you who took it!¡±


    ¡°I just picked it up from the sink. Why do you sound like I stole it?¡± Gao Qingming replied.


    ¡°You knew it was mine, so why didn¡¯t you return it?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°I was nning to return it, but¡­¡± Gao Qingming hesitated. ¡°After 1 found out you¡¯re CEO Lu¡¯s wife, 1 didn¡¯t feel like giving it back.¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯tprehend Gao Qingming¡¯s reasoning. ¡°Then 1 take back the wishes 1 just gave you! Goodbye, and I hope we never meet again!¡±


    Gao Qingming felt that he had behaved unfairly, and he felt somewhat embarrassed. ¡°Alright, alright, I know you think I¡¯m not straightforward. I¡¯m not a good person to begin with. Here, I¡¯m returning this to you. We¡¯re even.¡±


    Jin Nian fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°But seriously, Lu An couldn¡¯t buy you a ten-carat diamond ring? Is he being too stingy?¡± Gao Qingming teased, raising an eyebrow at Jin Nian.


    This time, he didn¡¯t have any malicious intent. He was simply trying to amuse her.


    But Jin Nian believed him.


    Wearing the ring, she rushed to Lu An¡¯s office and eximed loudly, ¡°Lu An, you have to buy me a ten-carat diamond ring!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want ten carats?¡± Lu An asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Jin Nian replied firmly.


    Lu An casually took out his phone and showed Jin Nian a diamond design sketch. ¡°But I also ordered a fifty-two-carat Star of Africa. What about that one? Throw it?¡±


    Lu An had been nning to give Jin Nian another diamond ring, and losing this one had provided him with the perfect opportunity.


    ¡°Fifty-two carats!¡± Jin Nian was astonished. ¡°How big is that?¡±


    Lu An used his hand to demonstrate the size. ¡°It¡¯s roughly the size of a pigeon egg. Not veryrge.¡±


    ¡°Not veryrge??¡± Jin Nian was amazed.


    It seemed that she didn¡¯t have aprehensive understanding of wealthy people.


    Although New Year¡¯s Day had passed a month ago, for Jin Nian, the new year officially began on New Year¡¯s Eve. In her childhood memories, running around at midnight on Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve marked the beginning of the new year.


    Coincidentally, the first day of the new year was Lu An¡¯s birthday.


    There was a saying in Binhai City that children who spoke on the first day of the new year were destined for wealth and prosperity in life. This saying was also prevalent in Hong Kong. Essentially, it suggested that children born on the first day of the Lunar New Year would enjoy both fame and fortune in their future.


    The fortune teller had once predicted for Lu An, stating that there would be difficulties in his love life. If he could ovee these challenges, he would enjoy happiness and sess in the future. If he stumbled at this hurdle, he would never find happiness in his lifetime.


    Initially, Lu An didn¡¯t believe in fate, let alone the words of a fortune teller. He was a person who followed his path and didn¡¯t think that such words could influence his life.


    However, after a few setbacks, he came to understand that fate was indeed somewhat mysterious and had to be taken seriously.


    Now, it seemed that he had sessfully crossed that hurdle.


    In the new year, Lu An would turn twenty-eight and approach his thirties.


    Jin Nian wanted to give Lu An a birthday gift, especially since it was their first year of marriage, so not giving a gift was out of the question.


    However, this issue had gued her for countless days and nights. She didn¡¯t know what to give Lu An.


    It was quite challenging, considering that Lu An, who had grown up with a rich family background,cked nothing in terms of material possessions. What could she give him to truly surprise him?


    Upon careful consideration, she realized that she had given Lu An numerous gifts over the years, but all of them were rather inexpensive and not worth mentioning..

 Chapter 204 - 204: Going to Hong Kong Alone to Find You

    Chapter 204: Going to Hong Kong Alone to Find You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    She had given him flowers, a red string, lollipops, and even books¡­ At that time, everyone was still young, mere children. Moreover, Lu An spent almost every birthday in Hong Kong, so the two of them couldn¡¯t even meet in person.


    Therefore, every year, Jin Nian kept thinking about giving him gifts. Just this kind of intention was rare andmendable.


    What Jin Nian remembered the most was Lu An¡¯s 18th birthday.


    At that time, Lu An didn¡¯t go to Hong Kong. After the spring festival, it was the second half of the third year of high school, the critical phase of the college entrance examination.


    It was also the same winter when Binhai city had a rare snowfall. Jin Nian and Lu An had agreed to attend Northern University together after the college entrance examination.


    Jin Nian had taken quite some time to decide and eventually chose to give Lu An a copy of ¡°The Little Prince,¡± a beautiful adult fairy tale. Simultaneously, she also learned how to bake a cake.


    He hadn¡¯t finished eating that cake, and after receiving ¡°The Little Prince¡± as a gift, he had never seen it again.


    In the days leading up to the spring festival, the entire Whale was on vacation. Jin Nian¡¯s workload had lightened considerably, but she couldn¡¯tpletely rx. She still had to bring some work home.


    Previously, Lu An and Jin Nian had discussed the idea of going to Hong Kong. Seeing that Jin Nian was a bit reluctant, they decided to drop the idea.


    Jin Nian thought she had escaped this time, but Teacher Tan believed it was a matter of etiquette. ¡°Lu An spoils you! You didn¡¯t visit his family in Hong Kong during your first year of marriage. Is that appropriate? And, if you don¡¯t go this year, are you telling me you won¡¯t go next year?¡±


    Jin Nian whispered, ¡°About next year¡­ We¡¯ll see next year.¡±


    ¡°What about the year after next?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll consider that in the year after next.¡±


    Hearing this, Teacher Tan pinched Jin Nian gently. ¡°Jin Nian! When I gave you this name, I didn¡¯t mean for you to postpone what you should do this year until next year!¡±


    Jin Nian yfully blinked her eyes. ¡°Jin Nian, just hearing it makes it sound distinguished and cultured! Never give up the faith! Mom, you¡¯re truly an outstanding teacher of the people, even my name is so cultured!¡±


    ¡°Never give up the faith. When she named Jin Nian, she hoped that others would remember, understand, and cherish her.


    Jin Nian particrly liked her name. Someone had told her that this phrase was associated with love. You had to never give up for love to continue. It sounded exceptionally romantic.


    ¡°Tell me, you¡¯re not avoiding going because of what happened in Hong Kong during that summer, are you?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even inform us and went to Hong Kong on your own. At that time, the police called, saying your wallet was stolen, and you were crying and calling for your mom¡­¡±


    Before Teacher Tan could finish her sentence, Jin Nian covered her mouth. ¡°These immature past events don¡¯t need to be brought up again, Mom. This matter is just too embarrassing!¡±


    However, today, Teacher Tan was determined to go against Jin Nian¡¯s wishes. Since Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t let her speak, she revealed everything to Lu An that evening.


    At the dinner table, Lu An held a ss of white wine and took a few sips with his father-inw.


    While they were chatting, Teacher Tan teased Jin Nian. ¡°You don¡¯t even know that during the summer vacation after graduating from high school, Jin Nian secretly went to Hong Kong to look for you¡­¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face turned so red it seemed like it might start bleeding. ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t talk about this!¡±


    Seeing that Jin Nian was embarrassed and upset, Teacher Tan smacked her lips. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anything if you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    After Jin Nian finished speaking, she immediately nced unconsciously at Lu An. Lu An picked up his wine ss and took a small sip, his expression calm andposed.


    At this moment, Lu An looked at Jin Nian with a mix of confusion, curiosity, and a hint of hard-to-express surprise in his eyes. Those emotions blended, but Lu An possessed a pair of alluring, passionate eyes that made it seem like he was carefree and indifferent to everything.


    Lu An didn¡¯t ask further questions but used his free hand under the table to gently pinch Jin Nian¡¯s thigh.


    She didn¡¯t want Lu An to know about her embarrassing past, and she had never told him about it. She was afraid he would tease her, and she also worried that herck of intelligence would make Lu An look down on her.


    That night, when they returned home, Jin Nian and Lu An were in the bathtub. The warm water gradually submerged their bodies, and there was a richyer of delicate foam on the water¡¯s surface.


    Jin Nian had her hair tied up in a bun. The strands of hair on both sides of her face were wet, and her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    Lu An had his hands resting on the edge of the bathtub. Jin Nian could see that his arms were covered with beautifully sculpted muscles and lively veins.


    Since it was winter and they wore more clothing, Lu An¡¯s right arm was covered in tattoos. Now, that arm was entirely exposed in front of Jin Nian, radiating a sense of wildness..

 Chapter 205 - 205: A Gentle Kiss

    Chapter 205: A Gentle Kiss


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t feel as secure as Lu An. She sat in the bathtub, ying with the bubbles, and was enjoying herself.


    Taking a bath in the middle of winter felt like pure bliss.


    The entire house had underfloor heating, making it warm and cozy, almost like spring. Jin Nian no longerined about the cold and dampness of Binhai city¡¯s winter. She could even wear a short-sleeved shirt at home.


    It was Jin Nian who had suggested taking a bath, and Lu An decided to join her in the bathtub.


    At some point, Lu An quietly came up behind Jin Nian. He wrapped his strong arm, adorned with intricate tattoos, around her waist and pulled her close to his chest.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t resist. The simply leaned against Lu An¡¯s body. However, she wasn¡¯t entirely passive. Her hands were busy beneath theyers of foam.


    Kisses rained down on Jin Nian¡¯s ears without a moment¡¯s pause, followed by gentle nibbles and teasing bites.


    Although the hot water had warmed Jin Nian¡¯s body, she couldn¡¯t help but shiver at this moment.


    Lu An¡¯s voice, with his maic charm, echoed in her ear, ¡°Did youe to Hong Kong to find me after graduating from high school?¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to answer initially, so she maintained her silence.


    Lu An probed further. ¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡±


    Jin Nian continued to withhold her words, but Lu An had a knack for leaving her breathless. Eventually, her voice softened, and she surrendered, saying, ¡°Stop it. 1¡¯11 tell you, alright?¡±


    As time passed, Jin Nian no longer felt the intense shame she once did when revisiting this memory.


    In that year, Jin Nian carried a sense of guilt and a desire to find Lu An to apologize. She had indeed been somewhat impulsive. Despite being in an unfamiliar ce, she boldly purchased a ne ticket and flew directly there. However, shortly afternding, her belongings were stolen.


    Her stolen wallet didn¡¯t only contain her bank card. It also held her ID card and passport.


    Although she reported it to the police, the money couldn¡¯t be recovered.


    Back then, online payment methods like WeChat weren¡¯t prevalent. People primarily used cash or card payments.


    With assistance from the local authorities, Jin Nian found a ce to stay for the night and secured a ne ticket to return the following day.


    On the evening before her departure, Jin Nian had called Lu An, but he hadn¡¯t answered.


    For some inexplicable reason, she had mustered the courage to wander the bustling and crowded streets of Hong Kong alone. At that time, she wasn¡¯t afraid of losing anything else, as there was nothing more to lose.


    Her thoughts were consumed by a single question, ¡°Lu An, where are you?¡±


    Could he appear around the next corner?


    However, despite walking until dawn, Lu An never materialized before her.


    On her return flight, Jin Nian politely requested a nket from the flight attendant.


    She hadn¡¯t uttered a word to disturb the other passengers. Instead, she had buried her face in the nket and cried silently.


    Now, as she reminisced, she realized that she hadn¡¯t been particrly wise back then.


    With her back still turned to Lu An, she recounted the past. The person behind her remained silent.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Lu An intended to tease her, but when Jin Nian turned around, Lu An¡¯s kisses descended upon her like an overwhelming wave.


    Lu An¡¯s kisses were always intense, leaving no room for respite.


    With one arm, he held Jin Nian tightly in his embrace, and with the other, he grasped her chin firmly. At first nce, it seemed as if Jin Nian was being strangled.


    This kiss was slightly different from their past encounters.


    Lu An seemed more urgent, causing Jin Nian to involuntarily retreat step by step. Yet, Lu An would swiftly pull her back, positioning Jin Nian on hisp.


    The hot water created steam, and Jin Nian was already short of breath. Now, she was on the verge of fainting from Lu An¡¯s passionate kisses.


    Instinctively, she began to lightly pound Lu An¡¯s chest, causing water to ssh around the bathtub.


    Only then did Lu An release her. After gazing at Jin Nian for a moment, he suddenly nted a gentle kiss on the corner of her lips and spoke in Cantonese, ¡°Silly Piggy, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Due to theck of oxygen, Jin Nian was still panting heavily. She gave Lu An an exasperated look, thinking that he was apologizing for almost suffocating her.


    However, Lu An was apologizing for not returning her call then.


    He had seen her callter but had hesitated for a moment before deciding not to call her back.


    He had thought that if she truly cared about him, she would call again.


    But there were no more calls.


    Lu An had no idea that Jin Nian had been all alone in Hong Kong at that time.


    The rising mist threatened to redden Lu An¡¯s eyes, but his amorous gaze remained fixed on Jin Nian with an intensity that wouldn¡¯t dissipate.


    On this particr night, Lu An continued to yfully tease Jin Nian, turning her every which way.


    However, this tenderness was a first, and Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but wonder what hade over him that day.


    Lu An asked her if she liked this approach. She blushed and replied softly, ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    While Lu An often exuded an air of dominance, his current gentleness and the stark contrast made it nearly impossible for Jin Nian not to be moved..

 Chapter 206 - 206: Pretty Boring

    Chapter 206: Pretty Boring


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the passionate love, Lu An said he wanted to make it up to Jin Nian, and the two of them nned to go out and have fun tomorrow.


    He said they were going out to y, but in reality, he was introducing Jin Nian to others while they were out having fun.


    Everyone knew that Lu An was already married, but they didn¡¯t know Jin Nian¡¯s identity.


    Lu An had an assertive personality, and he wanted his wife to be well-known. So, while taking Jin Nian out to have fun, he also wanted others to see his wife.


    When Jin Nian saw Lu An¡¯s old, mischievous friends, her mood wasn¡¯t as joyful as before. She didn¡¯t express any unhappiness, just sat silently next to Lu An.


    Someone asked Lu An why he was attracted to Jin Nian. Lu An smiled and replied that there were many qualities that made her worth liking.


    Lu An didn¡¯t intend to exin too much to these people. From the beginning, he had liked only her.


    However, hiszy and nonchnt demeanor gave those people the impression that Lu An wasn¡¯t very concerned about his new bride.


    So, Jin Nian overheard some unpleasantments.


    ¡°Why would Lu An be interested in that young girl? He even married her.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°We haven¡¯t seen you in years, but Jin Nian has be more beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s quite enthusiastic in bed.¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡±


    Before hearing thesements, Lu An had already sensed that Jin Nian was feeling a bit unhappy. He paid no attention to the discussions and took her away from that ce.


    Jin Nian mentioned she wanted to go to the restroom, and it was at that moment that she overheard the offensivenguage.


    Jin Nian stood frozen in ce, her face turning pale and then flushed. It reminded her of a simr situation many years ago when she had heard such discussions. Her immediate reaction was to pull Lu An away from that ce.


    However, Lu An¡¯s response was to deliver a punch straight to the face of the person who had made the disrespectfulment.


    Lu An was like an enraged lion, ready to pounce on his prey. ¡°Is my wife someone you can insult?¡± he demanded.


    Lu An didn¡¯t particrly enjoy spending time with these people and didn¡¯t have much contact with them.


    In high school, they had been under intense academic pressure, and one time, when Lu An and Jin Nian had coincidentally run into these friends, Jin Nian had been curious and joined in their activities. Unexpectedly, she had taken a liking to their novel pastimes.


    Back then, escape rooms had just started gaining poprity. As one of the early participants, Jin Nian had wanted to y again after experiencing it once. She had asked Lu An when they could go again.


    The second time they yed an escape room, Lu An had organized it. He had yed with a group of people he wasn¡¯t very familiar with, all because Jin Nian had wanted to y.


    From escape rooms to truth or dare, haunted houses, and KTV, these activities weren¡¯t exactly unhealthy, just the kind of fresh and exciting activities most people of their age enjoyed.


    Jin Nian had been happy, and Lu An¡¯s mood had reflected hers.


    But one day, Jin Nian said, ¡°1 don¡¯t want to y anymore. It¡¯s pretty boring.¡±


    Lu An had inquired about the reason, and Jin Nian had pouted. ¡°I¡¯m in my senior year now, and Teacher Tan advised me not to y too much and focus on studying.¡±


    Since then, Lu An hadn¡¯t gathered with those friends either. However, even though they didn¡¯t meet, Lu An remained a topic of discussion among that group. This was because Lu An was undeniably handsome, had a spirited personality, and came from the most well-off background of anyone they knew.


    Binhai city wasn¡¯trge, and asionally, they would bump into each other. Lu An¡¯s attitude towards them was neither cold nor overly enthusiastic. After all, they had all yed together with Jin Nian. There were no conflicts, and there was no need to take a hostile stance.


    Later on, Lu An had gone abroad and lost contact with these friends.


    However, whenever he returned to his home country, these friends always managed to get wind of it and greeted him with smiles.


    Lu An had no intention of creating unnecessary enemies for himself, so they never had any major falling-outs.


    Today, he had been continuously invited out by people since returning home, but he wasn¡¯t interested and had paid them no attention.


    He had brought Jin Nian along because he thought she would enjoy it. Besides, ever since everyone found out about his marriage to Jin Nian, he hadn¡¯t heard anything negative.


    ¡°I never expected Brother Lu and Jin Nian to have already tied the knot. Congrattions on your marriage!¡±


    ¡°Time has flown by. We used to hang out together often, but it¡¯s been almost ten years, hasn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since Ist saw Sister-inw. When are you going to bring her out? Back then, I felt like something was off between you two, but you both kept it well hidden.¡±


    Lu An figured Jin Nian used to enjoy hanging out with this group of people. Moreover, with the abundance of board games and various scenarios like Werewolf, more people made it more enjoyable. This group of friends was skilled at creating a lively atmosphere, and Jin Nian always had a great time.


    When they first arrived, Jin Nian had been quite cheerful.


    However, after entering the private room, her enthusiasm seemed to have been extinguished..

 Chapter 207 - 207: You’re a Kid

    Chapter 207: You¡¯re a Kid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At first, Lu An thought that Jin Nian couldn¡¯t let go after seeing her old friend, so he kept hugging her and ying with her.


    After ying for about an hour, Lu An realized that something was wrong with Jin Nian.


    Although she was slow to warm up, she was not so cold to others. Jin Nian didn¡¯t seem to be seriously involved in the whole process. She didn¡¯t want tomunicate too much with these people. From time to time, she would lower her head and y with her phone. She didn¡¯t want to say a word.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to y anymore?¡± Lu An asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go,¡± Jin Nian said immediately.


    Let¡¯s go then.


    Lu An left with Jin Nian. He didn¡¯t even think it was necessary to greet this group of people.


    She did not expect to hear these people¡¯s foulnguage just as she turned the corner in the bathroom.


    To these guys, making dirty jokes about women seemed to be a hot topic to talk about after a meal.


    However, they also knew that Lu An was very disgusted with those dirty words, so they did not discuss this in front of him. They only dared to tease him like this after he left. They did not expect that these two would hear it.


    Lu An didn¡¯t hold back his strength. He punched, and the person who was hit felt as if his internal organs were about to burst.


    Lu An was originally a 1.88-meter-tall man. In addition to his years of training, his strength was notcking at all. At this moment, he was in a state of anger. He still felt that one punch was not enough, so he added another kick. The other party wanted to resist, but he could not resist at all.


    The others wanted to stop Lu An, but they couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Lu An shouted angrily.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t react in time. By the time she reacted, Lu An had already beaten him up until he was bleeding. Jin Nian was small, so she ran into the crowd and grabbed Lu An¡¯s hand. ¡°Stop fighting, Lu An!¡±


    Lu An couldn¡¯t hear her at all.


    Jin Nian was his bottom line.


    The person Lu An ced at the tip of his heart was being cursed at by the person in front of him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you think about yourself for once? How many lives do you have to pay for this? Trash.¡±


    Although Lu An was furious at this moment, his face did not look ferocious and terrifying. He only pursed his lips slightly, and his chin was tense. His originally amorous peach blossom eyes were like lightning and thunder at this moment.


    In the end, the person who could persuade him was Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s hand and stood in front of the person who was being beaten. She had aplicated expression on her face. ¡°Lu An, you¡¯ll kill someone if you continue!¡±


    Lu An¡¯s chest heaved up and down violently. His anger would only be directed at others, not Jin Nian. All he left for Jin Nian was tenderness. ¡°Honey, make way.¡±


    How could Jin Nian give in? She shook her head.


    The people on the scene just watched as the person who was so furious that it made them shudder just now retracted his ws and fangs so easily in front of Jin Nian.


    Lu An turned around and stepped on the man¡¯s chest. He bent down slightly and said, ¡°If there is a next time, you, including all of you, don¡¯t all think about leaving well.¡±


    He had a vicious look on his face, and he seemed to have an invisible knife in his hand that could kill at any time.


    Jin Nian pulled Lu An away. Everyone present was like quails, not daring to speak.


    Some people even came out to apologize and say a lot of good things.


    Lu An didn¡¯t bother to give them a look, nor did he bother to listen to what they were saying. He just held Jin Nian¡¯s hand tightly and got into the car, telling the driver to leave.


    Lu An was very smart. When he thought about what happened today, he understood something.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t today your first time?¡± Lu An asked on the way back.


    Jin Nian was still in shock. She only looked at Lu An with her innocent eyes.


    The streetmps outside the window intersected with the shadows. In the light and shadow, Lu An looked like a demon from the underworld, ready to reap lives at any time.


    He was stained with some blood, but it was not his own. At this moment, he wiped it with a wet tissue with disgust.


    ¡°What first time?¡± Jin Nian asked softly.


    Lu An threw the dirty wet tissue into the trash can in the car and said calmly, ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve heard this, is it?¡±


    Since things had alreadye to this, Jin Nian didn¡¯t need to cover up for those people. She nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hearing this, Lu An immediately asked the driver to return to the ce from earlier. He still wanted to beat that person up again.


    ¡°Lu An, are you a child?¡± Jin Nian smiled brightly.


    She told the driver not to listen to Lu An and continued driving.


    The driver knew who was in charge of the family, so he listened to Jin Nian¡¯s instructions.


    At this moment, Jin Nian felt that Lu An¡¯s face had an additional childishness, just like when he was fighting when he was young. ¡°You¡¯re not hurt, are you?¡±


    Every time he beat someone up, he would end up with an injury on his hand. Perhaps he had touched something sharp, and his joints were easily scratched.


    ¡°No..¡±

 Chapter 208 - 208: Let’s Hug

    Chapter 208: Let¡¯s Hug


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian blinked and extended her hand toward Lu An. ¡°Then let¡¯s hug,¡± she said.


    Although Lu An retorted with, ¡°What¡¯s there to hug?¡± he still pulled Jin Nian into his arms, wearing a concerned expression. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s voice was gentle as she replied, ¡°It¡¯s not something worth mentioning.¡±


    Lu An sighed. ¡°1 should have beaten up those guys back then. I feel like such an idiot for not doing it sooner.¡±


    Jin Nian responded, ¡°You see, you also resort to violence, so why bother?¡±


    Lu An quipped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you satisfied with violence?¡±


    After a moment of contemtion, Jin Nian chuckled brightly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite satisfying!¡±


    There was more excitement toe.


    Some people seemed eager to make up for the past and went all out to make Jin Nian beg for mercy during the evening.


    Knowing that Jin Nian appreciated gentleness, Lu An enveloped her in a delicate tenderness. He acted like a devoted follower, absorbing her essence.


    The day after tomorrow was New Year¡¯s Eve.


    The young couple stayed at home and adorned their house to infuse it with a festive atmosphere.


    Jin Nian had already purchased couplets andnterns online. She eagerly anticipated the New Year, relishing the lively ambiance. As soon as they adorned their home with these red decorations, it instantly exuded a festive atmosphere.


    For those areas that were out of Jin Nian¡¯s reach, she assigned the task to Lu An. ¡°Put these window decorations a bit higher, at your eye level.¡±


    However, she asionally teased Lu An for not being as agile as her. ¡°You can¡¯t even stick it on straight! Just leave, 1¡¯11 show you how it¡¯s done!¡±


    During such moments, Lu An would y along, apuding Jin Nian. Then, he would cross his arms andzily lean against the doorframe, watching Jin Nian bustling about.


    His lips involuntarily curled into a smile, a mix of audacity and tender affection.


    D*mn, marriage felt so wonderful!


    To make their New Year celebration even livelier, Lu An intentionally invited Teacher Tan and Old Jin to their vi for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Teacher Tan didn¡¯t need to lift a finger. She simply rxed in the living room with heated floors, snacking on sunflower seeds in her short-sleeved shirt.


    Old Jin roamed around the vi, even venturing into Jin Nian and Lu An¡¯s bedroom.


    Upon seeing a painting of a figure¡¯s back, Old Jin chuckled, ¡°This is still you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Nian was taken aback. ¡°Is that me?¡±


    Old Jin remainedposed. ¡°You may not recognize your own back, but I certainly can! Come, let¡¯s explore other ces.¡±


    This was a painting that had caught Jin Nian¡¯s eye the moment she arrived at the vi. There were many simr paintings upstairs. Previously, Jin Nian had never associated these paintings¡¯ subjects with herself.


    As they reached a corner on the stairs, Lu An appeared before them. Jin Nian pulled him upstairs. She examined the tattoo on his arm and then gestured towards the bedroom. ¡°Is your tattoo and the figure in the painting both me?¡±


    With yful calmness, Lu An teased, ¡°Can¡¯t you even recognize your own back?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t see my own back, how would 1 recognize it?!¡±


    ¡°Haha, well, now you know.¡±


    With that said, Lu An turned and walked away, intending to apany his father-inw.


    ¡°Lu An, you better exin yourself!¡± Jin Nian quickly followed after him.


    Some things were hard to understand.


    Of course, there were things that were even harder to exin.


    Old Jin had finished his tour of the study, even testing some of the high-tech gadgets inside. His face radiated admiration and approval. With his son-inw¡¯s assistance, he even explored the naked-eye 3D technology, unable to contain his awe at the rapid advancements in technology.


    Jin Nian hadn¡¯t spent much time in the study before, so she was feeling a bit bored and decided to rummage around. Eventually, she stumbled upon a slightly worn-out book on the bookshelf. The very book she had given Lu An on his eighteenth birthday.


    Jin Nian had always assumed that Lu An had lost ¡°The Little Prince¡±.


    Surprisingly, the new book she had gifted him had be quite tattered.


    Jin Nian was speechless, feeling that Lu An had treated her gift this way. The book was now in such a sorry state.


    D*mn, she had even been brainstorming what gift to give this guy who didn¡¯t seem to cherish his gifts on New Year¡¯s Day.


    She should¡¯ve just gifted this guy, who didn¡¯t appreciate gifts, a breath of air.


    Jin Nian casually flipped through the book until she reached thest page. There, she found Lu An¡¯s hastily written but resolute words, ¡°Jin Nian, you fool, when will you finally turn around and notice me?¡±


    There was no date on it, leaving Jin Nian clueless about when Lu An had penned those words, but it was undoubtedly his handwriting.


    She took the book and dashed straight to Lu An. ¡°What do you mean by this? You even called me a fool! Do you want to die?¡±


    With a flick of his finger, Lu An lightly tapped Jin Nian¡¯s forehead..

 Chapter 209 - 209: Silly Sister

    Chapter 209: Silly Sister


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian quickly covered her head. ¡°Lu An.¡±


    Lu An still looked sloppy. He said softly in Cantonese, ¡°Silly girl.¡±


    In the background of the Spring Festival G, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner began. Jin Nian felt full after a few bites, but she still sat at the dining table and chatted with everyone.


    Most of the time, she didn¡¯t say anything. She only asionally looked in Lu An¡¯s direction. The light above the dining room was evenly scattered, making the ends of his hair seem to be glowing, and his smooth neck went all the way down to the cor of his white t-shirt.


    Jin Nian felt that Lu An was both familiar and unfamiliar. She always thought that she understood him, but she didn¡¯t seem to understand him.


    There were some things that he did not dare to recall carefully. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he would be sucked in.


    It was said that Jin Nian¡¯s name was ordinary. She was a person who liked to remember the past, but there were some things that she did not dare to think about.


    Because she was afraid that she had been overthinking things in the past.


    There were so many things between her and Lu An, but most of the time, she felt that those things were like fallen leaves, flower petals, or light dust that had been blown away by a gust of wind. Those small details were ignored and then fell into the corners of his memory that he did not notice.


    Thinking back now, recalling those memories that she had long forgotten and piecing them together again made Jin Nian feel a myriad of emotions.


    The house was very warm. At this moment, Lu An was holding a ss of white wine in his hand. His fair skin was rosy as he listened attentively to Teacher Tan.


    Teacher Tan had a few sses of wine tonight, which was rare. It was as if her chatterbox had been opened, and she had fully disyed her skills as a teacher of the people. It was said that a drunk man spoke the truth. It was obvious that Teacher Tan was very satisfied with Lu An as her son-inw.


    Before he became her son-inw, Lu An woulde back to the Jin family every year. Now that he had be her son-inw, their rtionship had be even closer.


    ¡°Back then, you quarreled with Jin Nian in the new year. I was wondering if you woulde to our ce again. I didn¡¯t expect you to bring a lot of things to visit us after the Chinese New Year.¡± Teacher Tan raised her eyebrows at Lu An and said confidently, ¡°I know that you just want to see Jin Nian.¡±


    However, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t home when he arrived.


    Lu An didn¡¯tment. He just held the bottle of white wine in his hand and gently clinked it with Teacher Tan¡¯s.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t know what Teacher Tan was talking about. This was the first time she had heard about it.


    After that, every year when Lu An came over, Jin Nian happened to be away. It was not like this was deliberately arranged by the heavens, or that the two of them were not fated enough.


    Teacher Tan said, ¡°I won¡¯t ask too much about the two of you. The two of you have been fighting since you were young. It¡¯s up to you how your life will be in the future.¡±


    Teacher Tan approved of handing Jin Nian over to Lu An.


    After that, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but chase after Lu An and ask, ¡°So youe to my house every year?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to see me?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    It was rare that Lu An didn¡¯t appear sloppy today. He answered whatever Jin Nian asked. Jin Nian thought of the sentence that Lu An had written in the study. She felt that she was not used to this Lu An. It felt surreal.


    Teacher Tan drank too much tonight, so she found a room upstairs and went to sleep.


    It was already eleven o¡¯clock at night, and Old Jin was already yawning. He didn¡¯t have the habit of staying upte at night, so he went back to his room with Teacher Tan.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to sleep at all. She was very energetic and wanted to wait for midnight to set off the fireworks.


    Currently, fireworks and firecrackers were banned in the urban area. There were not so many restrictions in the suburbs and rural areas, but they still had to be careful of fire.


    To let Jin Nian set off the fireworks happily, Lu An had already made preparations.


    The fireworks were custom-made from Japan. It was said to be thergest fireworks in the world. Every flower was beautiful and spectacr.


    There was still half an hour before she could send her New Year¡¯s greetings. Jin Nian sent New Year¡¯s greetings to her friends one by one. Finally, she looked at Lu An, who was sitting on the sofa.


    The sound of the skit came from the television. Jin Nian watched it and felt that the skit wasn¡¯t very interesting.


    She had a lot of things she wanted to ask Lu An, but she didn¡¯t know how to say it at the moment. In the end, it was Lu An who walked over and picked Jin Nian up. He put her on hisp and the two of them sat together to watch the Spring Festival G.


    ¡°Do you think this Spring Festival G is good?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you watching it so seriously?¡±


    ¡°I want to have a sense of ritual.¡±


    Jin Nian turned around and ced her hands next to Lu An¡¯s face so that his face was facing hers. ¡°Then look at me. You¡¯ve been avoiding me all night.¡±


    Ever since Jin Nian found out that the tattoo on his arm was her back view, the words he left behind after reading the book ¡°The Little Prince¡±, the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, and the conversation after dinner, she had been worried..

 Chapter 210 - 210: Are You Shy?

    Chapter 210: Are You Shy?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An refused to look at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian even suspected that Lu An¡¯s pale face was slightly red, not because of alcohol, but because of other reasons.


    ¡°Are you shy?¡± Jin Nian gently left a kiss on Lu An¡¯s lips.


    Unexpectedly, Lu An seemed to be shy. He buried his face in Jin Nian¡¯s chest and said in a low voice, ¡°Stop asking.¡±


    Jin Nian had to get to the bottom of it, and she asked directly, ¡°Lu An, did you have a crush on me for a long time?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t answer. He just sprayed his hot breath on Jin Nian¡¯s skin.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t deny it!¡±


    How could Lu An deny it?


    He had always liked Jin Nian, he loved her to death.


    Lu An wanted to use his lips to block Jin Nian, but Jin Nian was smart now. She quickly dodged it, which made Lu An¡¯s n fail.


    Jin Nian smiled slyly. ¡°The person who answers the question well can have candy.¡±


    The corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth curled up slightly, and his expression was aszy as ever. ¡°What candy?¡±


    ¡°The candy you want to eat.¡±


    Jin Nian felt that she had to give Lu An some benefits first. She pecked Lu An¡¯s face lightly like a dragonfly skimming the water, then quickly avoided it. Lu An found it hard to tolerate it.


    Lu An was easily controlled by Jin Nian and there was nothing he could do.


    He wrapped one arm around her waist and interlocked his fingers with hers with the other.


    No matter how arrogant and despotic he was in front of others, Lu An would always listen to her words.


    It was very warm at the moment. The Spring Festival G was ying on TV. The house was decorated with New Year decorations that Jin Nian had decorated. There were also many snacks on the coffee table.


    The atmosphere of life was quite thick.


    Jin Nian hooked her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck and was very close to him. She shook him gently and said in a gentle and sweet voice, ¡°Lu An¡­¡±


    Lu An felt that his life was in her hands.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t withstand the attack. He even felt that if Jin Nian wanted his life now, he would give it to her.


    Lu An surrendered and sighed in his heart. ¡°Tell her, tell her everything,¡± he thought.


    Ever since he was young, he had always liked Jin Nian and ced her in his heart.


    During the six years they had been apart, he had been looking at Jin Nian¡¯s back in silence, his thoughts boiling.


    So what if she knew all of this?


    At most, Jin Nian would tease him, ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to like me so early. Now you¡¯re in my hands!¡±


    However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t tease him or cancel the call. Instead, her eyes turned red and tears fell down her face.


    At this moment, Lu Anughed. He wiped her tears with one hand, but he still felt that it was not enough. He lowered his head and kissed those salty tears away.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to cry about? Honey?¡±


    Jin Nian felt very sad. She wanted to cry when she was sad. Anyway, the person in front of her was Lu An. She could cry however she wanted.


    She had always thought that Lu An was extremely arrogant and that no one could easily enter his eyes. She did not expect that Lu An had always ced her in his heart all these years. How sad must Lu An be alone?


    ¡°Lu An, if I don¡¯t ask, will you never tell me?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes drooped down, and the tip of her nose was red. She looked pitiful and cute.


    Lu An didn¡¯t think much of what he had said. At most, he was a little shy when Jin Nian first asked.


    Unrequited love, such a pure word, seemed a little strange when it was applied to him.


    Before Lu An could say anything, Jin Nian¡¯s ferocious kiss fell on his face.


    This kind of fierce attack was notmon. It was rare for Lu An to be the one who had to take the brunt of it. This made him a little happy. He just needed to cooperate with Jin Nian and let her do whatever she wanted.


    Even though she was the one who taught Lu An how to kiss, she was still rtively inexperienced in this area.


    This wasn¡¯t enough. Jin Nian¡¯s hands started to move.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t let Jin Nian continue. He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and would make out with her on the sofa. Although he had tried it on the sofa before, he couldn¡¯t do it now because Jin Nian¡¯s parents were still upstairs. He had to restrain himself.


    Lu An patted Jin Nian¡¯s back and gently kissed the corner of her mouth. A wide smile appeared on his face. ¡°What is this? Sympathize with me? This is the first time you¡¯ve taken the initiative.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed tough!¡±


    ¡°You want me to cry with you? Then I can¡¯t cry.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t understand what Lu An was thinking. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel very touched?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s fingers gently slid across Jin Nian¡¯s waist, and he tilted his head slightly. ¡°Being touched isn¡¯t something that must be done.¡±


    The past was not important. Jin Nian wanted to know, he would tell her. However, he did not want Jin Nian to feel the same way as he did in the past.


    It wasn¡¯t necessary for Jin Nian to feel those emotions.


    He didn¡¯t need Jin Nian to be pitiful..

 Chapter 211 - 211: Blessing or Bride Kidnapping

    Chapter 211: Blessing or Bride Kidnapping


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Jin Nian seemed to have experienced those things herself. Her eyes were filled with heartache and some pity. ¡°You always call me a fool, but I think you¡¯re the one who is more stupid.¡±


    Lu An epted thement calmly. ¡°Fortune favors fools.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever thought that if 1 marry someone else¡­¡±


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡± Lu An said honestly, ¡°I¡¯ll either give my blessings or kidnap the bride.¡±


    Lu An wasn¡¯t selfish. If Jin Nian met someone worthy, he definitely wouldn¡¯t pester her endlessly.


    However, he was not a generous person either. If she trusted the wrong person, he would never give up easily.


    Jin Nian suddenly remembered the bouquet of ck roses she received at the engagement party. The ck roses meant cursing.


    ¡°So you were the one who sent the roses?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lu An nodded in acknowledgment.


    ¡°You! You¡¯re not stupid at all! You¡¯re very smart!¡±


    ¡°Then am I a fool?¡±


    The conversation made her feel dizzy.


    In the beginning, there were so many things that made people cry. But now, Lu An¡¯s interference made the sad atmospherepletely gone.


    Jin Nian stopped crying. She wanted to express her thoughts clearly. ¡°Lu An, I¡¯ll slowly make it up to you in the future. I¡¯ll make it up to you for all these years that I wasn¡¯t with you.¡±


    ¡°How are you going to make it up to me?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°I will treat you especially well!¡±


    ¡°Really? How well will it be?¡±


    ¡°Especially well! Not only do we want to be together in this life, we also want to be together in our next life forever!¡±


    When Jin Nian wanted to treat someone well, she would do her best.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a crush on you in my next life!¡±


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t like to hear such words. He didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to suffer the sadness and worry of falling in love secretly.


    He was a little greedy. He hoped that they could be together as soon as possible in their next life. They could start dating when they were young and inexperienced. They could hold hands on the campus road and kiss in a corner where no one was around.


    From the school uniform to the wedding dress, it would always be the same person.


    At this moment, the host¡¯s voice sounded on the television. ¡°Ten, nine¡­¡±


    It was the countdown to the new year.


    Lu An carried Jin Nian and went to the garden to set off fireworks.


    The new year kicked off and fireworks burst out. Spectacr and gorgeous flowers bloomed in the sky.


    Jin Nian was hugged by Lu An from behind. They looked at the fireworks in the sky and said at the same time.


    ¡°Wifey, Happy New Year.¡±


    ¡°Happy birthday, babe.¡±


    Lu An rubbed her cheek against Jin Nian¡¯s. The colorful light from the fireworks shone on them. Amid the New Year¡¯s greetings, Lu An whispered into her ear, ¡°Jin Nian, 1 love you.¡±


    Even though his voice was soft, Jin Nian heard it.


    She turned to look at Lu An with a bright smile on her face. ¡°Lu An, I¡¯ll love you even more! I will work hard to learn!¡±


    On that night, the families reunited. At the same time, the two of them embraced each other passionately in the garden. The fireworks bloomed in the air, and time continued to run.


    They had known each other since they were five years old. Until today, the sun still rose every day, and there were fireworks every year during the new year. Time ran endlessly, with different periods as the span.


    In the days toe, they firmly believed that they would experience countless raindrops and fallen leaves together during every sunset and sunrise.


    Time passed by gradually. They hoped that time would stop at this moment forever and that they would be happy forever.


    A grand fireworks show had almost cost the price of a luxury car. Even burning money was not as fast as this.


    However, these were all unimportant expenses to Lu An if this could make Jin Nian happy.


    Instead ofughing, Jin Nian cried.


    She was smiling at first. But as she smiled, she suddenly cried. When the fireworks bloomed, it was so dazzling that for a moment, she thought that it was not night but day. However, there was only endless immersion under the night sky after the fireworks bloomed.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart contracted as the fireworks dimmed. She felt that a corner was filled, but it made her heart feel extremely heavy.


    Lu An didn¡¯t realize it at first. After all, he was hugging Jin Nian from behind.


    When all the fireworks were gone, he was about to carry Jin Nian back to the room, but he saw tears on her cheeks.


    Jin Nian knew that she had already cried once tonight, so she didn¡¯t want Lu An to see the tears on her cheeks again.


    As she turned around, she quickly wiped her tears away. Her palms were wet, and she tried her best to force a smile on her face. ¡°The fireworks are so beautiful.¡±


    Lu An asked if she still wanted to look at the fireworks. Jin Nian shook her head and said that it was already beautiful enough..

 Chapter 212 - 212: Wishing You Happiness and Freedom

    Chapter 212: Wishing You Happiness and Freedom


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    It was only a few steps back upstairs, but Lu An couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from her for too long, so he chose to carry Jin Nian.


    It was already veryte when the New Year celebration ended, and it was time to sleep.


    But Jin Nian didn¡¯t feel like sleeping yet.


    Sadness filled her heart. She put her hands around Lu An¡¯s neck and hung herself on him. Her eyes were red again.


    Lu An roughly knew why Jin Nian was so upset. He ced her on the bed and hugged her. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±


    ¡°I remember that you used to send me a message every year at midnight on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡±


    Lu An smiled wantonly. ¡°You didn¡¯t get it this year, so you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    Lu An immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Jin Nian.


    A few secondster, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang. It was indeed a message from Lu An. ¡°Happy New Year, my wife. I wish you more happiness every day than yesterday and more freedom thanst year.¡±


    After Lu An sent the message, he threw his phone to the side of the bed. ¡°Are you happy now?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡± Jin Nian sniffed sadly. ¡°I just realized that you sent me messages every year, but 1 never replied to you.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Lu An always had a good memory of Jin Nian. ¡°You did in the first two years, but after that, you were too generous so you didn¡¯t reply.¡±


    ¡°I wanted to hear your voice, but I couldn¡¯t. So 1 could only settle for the words you had sent.¡±


    Jin Nian realized that Lu An had let it slip, so she insisted on asking, ¡°Lu An, what else are you hiding from me?¡±


    Lu An had no choice. He rummaged through the cabs and found a few old phones. He logged in and showed Jin Nian their chat records.


    As the phone was upgraded, some chat records could only be saved on the old phone, but the records were intact.


    January 24, 2023; 00:00


    Lu An, ¡®Happy New Year. I wish you more happiness every day than yesterday and more freedom thanst year.¡¯


    January 1, 2023; 00:00


    Lu An, ¡®Happy New Year. I wish you more happiness every day than yesterday and more freedom thanst year.¡¯


    February 1, 2022; 00:00


    Lu An, ¡®Happy New Year. I wish you more happiness every day than yesterday and more freedom thanst year.¡¯


    Jin Nian kept scrolling forward and realized that they were all messages sent to her by Lu An.


    In the four years from 2023 to 2019, there was almost no contact between them.


    During this period, Lu An had even changed his phone, but there were very few chat records with Jin Nian.


    It wasn¡¯t until New Year¡¯s Eve in 2018 that Jin Nian saw the message she sent to him.


    February 5, 2018; 0:00


    Jin Nian, ¡®Happy New Year to you.¡¯


    Jin Nian felt that it was a pity. If she had known what Lu An was thinking, she would have replied to him every year.


    ¡°Lu An, look at so many nk chat records. How can 1 make up for the past few years? What should I do?¡±


    Compared to Jin Nian¡¯s regret, Lu An was especially calm. He opened the Instagram app and showed Jin Nian another chat record.


    When Jin Nian saw that Lu An¡¯s Instagram ount was Whale, she immediately understood.


    ¡°So you¡¯re Whale!¡±


    ¡°My little fool, did you just realize?¡±


    ¡°But how did 1 be friends with you on Instagram?¡±


    ¡°Think again.¡±


    To be honest, when Lu An used Whale¡¯s ount to chat with Jin Nian, he deliberately hid his identity.


    He knew that Jin Nian didn¡¯t remember what happened back then.


    Instagram had beenunched in 2010. Lu An had registered an ount when he was in high school. At that time Jin Nian asked Lu An to register one for her, so he had secretly added Jin Nian¡¯s Instagram ount as his friend.


    However, due to studying and other reasons, Jin Nian didn¡¯t y Instagram at all.


    When Jin Nian went to Instagram out of curiosity, she realized that she already had an ount. She didn¡¯t think much about it and used this ount to browse photos.


    A whale was a giant mammal.


    Lu An didn¡¯t randomlye up with this online name. He more or less implied the pretentious thoughts he had when he was young.


    Whales were huge. Although they were not fish, they could swim freely in the ocean.


    At that time Jin Nian always said that he was a salted fish who would not have any great prospects, so he wanted to be a whale.


    No matter where Jin Nian swam, he would protect her, even if it was a freshwater area that was not suitable for a whale to live in.


    Originally, Lu An wanted to exin the meaning of Whale to Jin Nian, but he chose to give up after hesitating for a moment.


    After all, it was a cliche online name that he hade up with when he was in his most Chunibyo years. It was difficult for him to exin it now.


    However, in the eyes of the anime world, Whale was the representative of innovation.


    Jin Nian¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. When she found out that Whale was Lu An¡¯spany, she had indeed thought of the Whale online.


    However, she had been living too blissfully recently. She did not log into Instagram, so she did not pursue this small ¡®coincidence¡¯..

 Chapter 213 - 213: The Birthday Present

    Chapter 213: The Birthday Present


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    For so many years, Jin Nian had always thought that Whale was a cool foreign travel blogger. She had not contacted him much.


    She didn¡¯t expect this person to be Lu An.


    Recalling her chat with Whale, Jin Nian blushed. ¡°Lu An! I¡¯ve felt sorry for you for nothing!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, my wife, the way you cry for me makes my heart flutter. Can you cry for me again in bedter?¡±


    ¡°Lu An, get lost now!¡±


    It was already past midnight, and it was the new year.


    Today was Lu An¡¯s birthday, and Jin Nian had a gift for him.


    Lu-Filial Hubby-Defiant Heaven and Earth-Big Tyrant-An was making sweet milk for Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian put away her negative emotions and knelt on the bed. She looked up at Lu An. ¡°Happy birthday, Babe!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me when we were watching the fireworks just now?¡± The corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth curled up slightly.


    Jin Nian took the nket that Lu An gave her and sipped the slightly sweet milk. Her rosy lips were stained with milky white milk. ¡°What kind of birthday present do you want this year?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t care so much. He didn¡¯t like birthdays since he was young.


    When he was young in Hong Kong, his birthday would be held in a rather grand manner every year. However, he felt that he was like a tool at that time.


    Although he was the main character of the banquet, he was more like a doll in a toy store for others to watch.


    It was unpredictable once one entered the noble family. It was the same for the wealthy families. Many people wanted to deepen their social ties, but Lu An didn¡¯t like them.


    However, since Jin Nian asked, Lu An was very honest. ¡°1 hope you can give me a kiss.¡±


    Jin Nian was drinking milk and didn¡¯t react for a while. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Lu An cleared his throat awkwardly. ¡°Forget it.¡±


    ¡°Say it again. If I can do it, I will fulfill your wish!¡± said Jin Nian innocently.


    Jin Nian had finished her milk, and there was ayer of milky white milk around her lips.


    Lu An wiped Jin Nian¡¯s face slowly with his fingertips, wiping away the white milk residue. He held her face with one hand and kept ravaging her lips with the other.


    Lu An saw her pink lips gradually turn red under his fingertips. He thought of some scenes and his Adam¡¯s apple moved unnaturally. He felt that his throat was dry.


    After thinking for a moment, he decided to give up.


    Forget it.


    Such a small mouth couldn¡¯t cover him. Don¡¯t make things difficult for her.


    Lu An didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to be the one who took the initiative tonight.


    The person who was usually very shy no matter how she was coaxed, had already turned over and sat on Lu An. ¡°Do you want to see the birthday present 1 want to give you?¡±


    Lu An leaned back on the bed and raised his head slightly to look at Jin Nian. His originally clear eyes gradually became filled with desire. He said in a low and hoarse voice, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Nian was a little shy. She lifted her shirt and revealed the tattoo on her waist.


    Lu An looked in the direction Jin Nian was pointing at and realized that the tattoo was a few letters: L&J.


    It was the same as the two letters engraved on the ring he gave to Jin Nian. Jin Nian had also tattooed the same letters on her body.


    She had secretly gone for this tattoo. At this moment, the surface of the tattoo had already scabbed over.


    The location was hidden, and Jin Nian had used the excuse that she was on her period, so Lu An hadn¡¯t noticed it.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes lit up, waiting for Lu An to show a happy expression. However, after waiting for a long time, there was still no joy. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.


    She put down her clothes. ¡°You don¡¯t like this, do you?¡±


    ¡°I like it very much.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look like you like it at all.¡±


    Jin Nian was originally sitting on Lu An¡¯s body. At this moment, she wanted to turn over and get down, but she was restrained by Lu An¡¯s hands and could not move.


    ¡°Jin Nian, even if you want to wash off the tattoo, there will still be traces. This means that this thing is destined to follow you for the rest of your life.¡± Lu An¡¯s gaze was bottomless.


    ¡°Of course 1 know!¡± Jin Nian nodded heavily.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll regret it in the future?¡± asked Lu An with a serious expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to regret?¡±


    ¡°Silly.¡±


    Jin Nian grabbed his arm, which was covered in patterns. ¡°You even tattooed my back on it. Aren¡¯t you afraid of regret?¡±


    Lu Anughed and deliberately teased Jin Nian. ¡°Yes, 1 regret it.¡±


    ¡°Lu An!¡±


    Lu An¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I regret that I didn¡¯t tattoo the same pattern as yours.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s fingers gently caressed Jin Nian¡¯s tattoo. The feel of the rough scab waspletely different from the smooth skin next to it.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°A little.¡±


    As soon as Jin Nian finished speaking, Lu An carried her and kissed the tattoo.


    His delicate kissesnded on her waist and he even licked gently, causing Jin Nian to feel itchy and her body to sway. In order not to fall, she ced her hands on Lu An¡¯s shoulders.. She then lowered her head to ask, ¡°Do you like this gift now?¡±

 Chapter 214 - 214: Let’s Have a Child

    Chapter 214: Let¡¯s Have a Child


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay. 1 still have n B!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like this gift, 1 have other preparations.¡±


    ¡°What gift?¡± Lu An asked curiously.


    Jin Nian deliberately didn¡¯t tell him to tease him.


    In the end, just as Lu An opened the bedside table and was about to take out something, Jin Nian¡¯s voice was soft and gentle. ¡°Today¡­It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t use the thing.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason. 1 just don¡¯t want it¡­¡±


    Lu An thought for a moment.


    Today was not considered a safe day.


    Lu An¡¯s brain worked quickly, and he quickly thought of the reason.


    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He hugged her and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Do you want to give birth to my child?¡±


    Jin Nian pursed her lips and nodded shyly. She curled up in Lu An¡¯s arms like a kitten. ¡°Okay, Babe, let¡¯s have a baby.¡±


    This was her n.


    ¡°No.¡± Lu An immediately rejected it.


    Jin Nian, who had failed her n, looked disappointed. ¡°Why?¡±


    She liked children.


    Lu An imitated what Jin Nian had just said. ¡°I just don¡¯t want it.¡±


    He felt sorry for Jin Nian¡¯s tattoo, let alone having a child. Just thinking about the bloody scene duringbor and the physical pain that pregnancy brought to women made him feel extremely sorry.


    A new year had begun, and everything was renewed.


    After the holiday, Jin Nian¡¯s job changed. She became a member of the beauty department.


    The former deputy team leader of the beauty department was promoted to the position of team leader, while Jin Nian filled in the position.


    She wasn¡¯t an outsider. She had been the deputy team leader of the lifestyle group before.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t think much about this kind of work arrangement. After getting used to it for a while, she could basically do it with ease.


    Soon, it was International Women¡¯s Day, the first shopping festival after the new year.


    In order not to fight an unprepared battle, Jin Nian had already made all the preparations and was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to eat. Later on, she even took shifts day and night to fight a beautiful battle.


    Lu An didn¡¯t have any objections to this. Jin Nian was busy with her work and ignored him, so he waited obediently. At most, when she was working, he would asionallye down to see her. No matter how long she worked overtime, he would always apany her.


    Therefore, during that period, Whale¡¯s employees could always see Fire Dragoning to the studio. He was wearing a ck shirt with his arms crossed and looked at Jin Nian with a cozy expression.


    Sometimes, he would hold a ss of iced Americano in his hand and bite the strawzily. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was a small celebrity who hade for filming.


    His temperament was outstanding. Coupled with this wless face, it was enough to attract everyone¡¯s attention even if he stood there motionless.


    Jin Nian¡¯s colleagues were already used to Fire Dragon bing a ve to his wife, so they were not surprised to see him in the studio every day.


    In fact, the way they interacted was eye-opening for everyone.


    Lu An didn¡¯t dare to disturb Jin Nian¡¯s work. He just looked at her from afar.


    Sometimes, when Jin Nian was done with her work, he would walk over to her and hand her a cup of milk tea naturally like a considerate assistant.


    When Jin Nian was as busy as a bee, she seemed to have forgotten that Lu An was the CEO. She would urge him with a look of disdain, ¡°Can you stop causing trouble here?¡±


    Other people would see the CEO standing quietly at the side like a big dog, trying not to disturb her.


    The contrast was so great that everyone was surprised.


    Fire Dragon, whom no one in the entirepany dared to provoke, stood behind Jin Nian like a clingy man. He looked simply like an innocent boy.


    However, Whale¡¯s employees had already noticed it. In the past, they felt that Lu An was not easy to get along with. But now, they were extremely surprised. Everything in this world indeed has a nemesis.


    Of course, most people didn¡¯t see it happening.


    He was usually so fierce in thepany. How good could he be to his wife at home?


    For someone as domineering as Fire Dragon, he would probably be very tough on his other half in his rtionship!


    However, Lu An was not like that. He hadpletely used his actions to break everyone¡¯s rigid impression.


    A colleague tried to ask Jin Nian in private, ¡°To be honest, with Fire Dragon¡¯s looks, if he¡¯s willing to make a cameo appearance, we might be able to make the brand famous coupled with our hard work!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯ve already thought of a marketing n! The most handsome CEO! It will definitely cause a sensation!¡±


    Jin Nian took it a as joke. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. He won¡¯t do this.¡±


    It was one thing whether Lu An was interested in being on camera, but his employees were secretly taking photos of him.


    A university student who was doing an internship in the beauty department couldn¡¯t help but take a photo of Lu An working with Jin Nian.


    The students had infinite innocence and beautiful fantasies..

 Chapter 215 - 215: Real-Life Romance Novels

    Chapter 215: Real-Life Romance Novels


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Have you all read romance novels?


    The real-life version of the affectionate and domineering CEO was right in front. It must be recorded!


    After the video was taken, the student randomly chose a BGM and posted it online with the caption ¡®Oh my God! Our boss is apanying his wife at work. This is as sweet as honey! Who knows our feeling of having to take insulin every day at work?*


    No one had expected that a casually-taken short video would be popr overnight.


    In the video, Lu An was wearing a white shirt with his sleeves rolled up, revealing half of his arms. He was silently watching Jin Nian, who was working not far away.


    Jin Nian¡¯s back was facing Lu An, and her long wavy hair was scattered behind her like seaweed. Although her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, her side profile was stunning enough.


    From theizens¡¯ point of view, Lu An¡¯s eyes were full of affection. He looked at Jin Nian as if he was looking at someone whom he loved but could not get. No writing was required to make theizens begin to imagine vigorous romance novels in their minds.


    ¡°Have Jinjiang¡¯s overbearing president and female lead transmigrated to the real world?¡±


    ¡°Whose boss is this? He¡¯s even more handsome than a celebrity!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! I¡¯ve fainted!¡±


    ¡°Are there any other follow-ups? I want to watch!¡±


    ¡°This must be the legendary loyal boyfriend! Too affectionate!¡±


    After the video went viral, it inevitably entered Jin Nian¡¯s line of sight.


    For this reason, the intern who filmed the video apologized. She just felt that the image of Lu An apanying Jin Nian at work was very warm. She had no intention of disturbing their lives.


    Jin Nian had always been easygoing. She evenforted the intern not to be too nervous. It was not a big deal.


    Jin Nian happily forwarded the video to Lu An and said, ¡°Tsk tsk tsk! Theizens are saying that your eyes are almost on me!¡±


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°You¡¯re now a very famous loyal dog boyfriend on the inte.¡±


    ¡°You called me a dog?¡±


    ¡°Old man, do you never go online? Theizens are praising you for being as loyal as a dog!¡±


    No matter how Lu An looked at it, he didn¡¯t think that this was apliment.


    What kind of taste did these people have?


    Had he been demoted from Fire Dragon to a dog?


    So he was not worthy of being a human!


    Just when the CEO was feeling extremely depressed, a senseless person called him to make things difficult for him.


    That day, Lu Feng suddenly called to ask what Lu An was doing.


    Lu An¡¯s feet were on the desk. He was ying a new game released by thepany on his game console. He looked like a prodigal with a sloppy face.


    The phone was on speaker mode, and he heard Lu Feng say, ¡°I have good news.¡±


    Lu Anzily lowered his eyelids and looked at the game interface. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Lu Feng was ted on the other end of the phone. ¡°I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±


    After a moment of silence, Lu An said, ¡°What does it have to do with me that you¡¯re going to be a father?¡±


    The noise on the phone couldn¡¯t stop Lu Feng¡¯s jubtion. ¡°Of course, it has something to do with you. I¡¯ll be a father before you do!¡±


    ¡°Hehe! You¡¯re amazing then.¡± Lu An¡¯s face was full of impatience.


    Lu Feng pretended not to hear the impatience in his words and tried his best to show off. ¡°Congrattions, you¡¯re going to have a nephew.¡±


    Lu An took a deep breath and put down the game console in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m not very interested in being an uncle.¡±


    ¡°I want to be an uncle, but unfortunately, no one gives birth to a nephew for me to y with.¡±


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Lu Feng said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing else. By the way, as an uncle, you can help me think of a name for the child in advance.¡±


    ¡°Why should I?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°Because I¡¯ll be a father before you do.¡±


    Before Lu Feng could finish, he heard a busy tone from the other end of the phone.


    He was hung up.


    In the office, Lu An sat in his chair and spaced out for a long time. No matter how he thought about it, he felt ufortable.


    Lu An had never seriously considered whether or not to have children, but he was actually very resistant to having children.


    He had not had enough time with Jin Nian. He was unwilling to have a child now and upy Jin Nian.


    Besides, he couldn¡¯t bear to let Jin Nian be pregnant for ten months. She would not be able to eat well or sleep well every day. She would risk her life to give birth to a baby. Who knew the child might end up being an ingrate?


    But Lu An also knew that Jin Nian liked children very much.


    Ever since she was young, Jin Nian had always been very patient with children. She felt that the kids were the cutest little things in the world.


    Lu An didn¡¯t have any special feelings for children. He didn¡¯t like them, but he didn¡¯t hate them either..

 Chapter 216 - 216: Can We Have a Child

    Chapter 216: Can We Have a Child


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If it was possible, Lu An would like to be pregnant on behalf of Jin Nian. He would bear the pain and difort of being pregnant for ten months, and he would also bear the possible depression or losing his figure after childbirth.


    Of course, he would also be the one who took care of the child. After all, he had had fun back then. He could not just want to have fun and not bear the responsibility after that.


    On the same day, Jin Nian got the news that Yu Feifei was pregnant.


    Yu Feifei took a photo of her pregnancy report and posted it in the group chat. She announced happily, T¡¯m about to be a mother!¡¯


    Jin Nian saw it and immediately congratted her.


    Yu Feifei had been pregnant for three months. She found it strange that she hadn¡¯t had her period recently, so she bought a pregnancy test kit and found two bars. That meant she had won the lottery.


    At first, Yu Feifei didn¡¯t want to get married or have children. However, she was willing to be a wife for Lu Feng¡¯s sake. Now she was also looking forward to the birth of her child.


    Jin Nian was very curious and sent a bunch of questions.


    [Do you feel ufortable after being pregnant?]


    [Is your stomach bulging now?]


    [Can you feel the fetal movement now?]


    Qiao Ranran saw the messages and teased her, ¡®Jin Nian, if you¡¯re curious, then go and have one yourself!¡¯


    Jin Nian wanted to give birth, but Lu An wasn¡¯t willing!


    She didn¡¯t know what Lu An was thinking. She enthusiastically said that she wanted to give birth to his child on his birthday, but he was unhappy.


    After that, Jin Nian didn¡¯t mention this matter again. After all, she was busy with work now, so she was happy not to give birth.


    However, after hearing the news that Yu Feifei was pregnant, Jin Nian wanted to have a baby again.


    That night, she straddled Lu An and said arrogantly, ¡°Lu An, why don¡¯t we have a child too?¡±


    ¡°Do you want a child that much?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the case. But since everyone else has a child, 1 want one too.¡±


    Lu An sneered. ¡°Why are youpeting in this? Isn¡¯t it better topete in something else?¡±


    Jin Nian saw Lu An¡¯s half-smile. She was unhappy. ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want a child. 1¡¯11 have one with someone else!¡±


    Thest sentence was purely out of spite. How could she want to have a child with someone else?


    However, Lu An took his words seriously. ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t 1 dare? I¡¯m very bold!¡±


    Lu An softened his tone and caressed Jin Nian¡¯s waist again and again. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. You can do anything. You can even tear down the roof of this house.¡±


    Jin Nian was angry but also found it funny. ¡°Lu An!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s tone softened and she changed to a gentle strategy. ¡°Babe, can we have a baby?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want to do this?¡± Lu An¡¯s fingers caressed Jin Nian¡¯s belly slowly. ¡°You can decide on your stomach. No matter what, I will never control or hinder your thoughts. However, I¡¯m not that passionate about this because I don¡¯t want you to experience the pain of childbirth. If you just like children, we can adopt one. You can adopt as many as you want.¡±


    ¡°How is that the same? 1 just want to have a child of my own, a child that belongs to the two of us.¡± Jin Nian felt that what she was about to say might be a little old-fashioned, but she still said awkwardly and shyly, ¡°That¡¯s the fruit of our love.¡±


    Lu An felt his hands go numb when he heard this. He rubbed his arms pretentiously. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to rub off the goosebumps on my arms.¡±


    ¡°Go to h*ll!¡± Jin Nian pretended to beat Lu An up. But in fact, her strength was as light as a feather when it hit Lu An¡¯s body.


    ¡°I hope our child can have your eyes that are as deep as theke, your handsome nose bridge, and your lips that make people want to kiss¡­¡± Jin Nian¡¯s fingers gently slid across Lu An¡¯s face. As she spoke, Lu An¡¯s facial features were carefully caressed as if they were being copied.


    Lu An seemed to be moved. He looked at Jin Nian, ¡°Do you love me so much? Even the child must look exactly like me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m trying my best to learn to love you. Do you feel my love?¡±


    At this moment, Lu An¡¯s smile was very gentle. His sharp cheeks seemed to be contained by this gentleness.


    ¡°Can we? We can, right? Alright, let¡¯s have a child that belongs to the two of us. Okay?¡± Jin Nian kept muttering in Lu An¡¯s ear.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t stand Jin Nian¡¯s coquettishness. In the end, he chose topromise. ¡°Okay. But we will only have one. After giving birth, I¡¯ll go for a vasectomy..¡±

 Chapter 217 - 217: I’ll Become the Best Father

    Chapter 217: I¡¯ll Be the Best Father


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was happy this time. She cupped Lu An¡¯s face with her small hands and kissed him profusely.


    Lu An didn¡¯t fall for the beauty easily. Instead, he made a promise to Jin Nian. ¡°Let me make this clear first. After the child is born, don¡¯t spend too much effort on the child. I¡¯ll be the main force in raising the child. You just have to be a happy, rxed, and beautiful mother.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s biggest goal today had been achieved. Naturally, she would agree to whatever Lu An said. ¡°Okay, okay.¡±


    ¡°You said before that you¡¯ll learn to love me more. You can¡¯t forget me just because you have a child!¡±


    Jin Nian nodded frantically like a chick pecking at grains. ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Definitely not!¡±


    Lu An wanted to say something more, but Jin Nian was already sitting on him. She leaned over and kissed him.


    Jin Nian had agreed to it now, but what would happen in the future? It might not be the same as what she had agreed to¡­


    Since they nned to have children, they had to make sufficient preparations in advance.


    Even though Lu An didn¡¯t really want a child, he wouldn¡¯t stop Jin Nian just because she wanted one.


    During the period of preparation for pregnancy, Lu An was always engrossed in reading no matter it was in the study room at home or the office at thepany. He was not a serious student in the ss back then. He definitely could not read books so obediently.


    But now, Lu An was fully focused on learning knowledge rted to pregnancy, how to take care of and educate a baby after birth, how to carefully take care of a pregnant woman¡¯s emotions, and so on. He was more serious than anyone else now. He was not as serious as he was now even when he was taking the college entrance examination.


    Recently, every time Secretary Song Wenting knocked on the door and entered the CEO¡¯s office, he would always see his CEO fully engrossed in reading a book. His brows were tightly furrowed, and he would asionally take notes. It was different from his usual cynical appearance of ying games on his desk. At this time, he was as serious as a primary school student.


    The books that the CEO was holding were either printed with pictures of babies or pregnant women. There were also some psychology books rted to babies and pregnant women.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Lu An had almost be an expert in maternal and child studies in a short time due to this period of concentration.


    Song Wenting didn¡¯t need to think to know that this behavior was because President Fire Dragon was preparing to have a child.


    What Song Wenting didn¡¯t expect was that Lu An turned out to be so focused on this matter. Song Wenting had worked with Lu An for many years. Based on his understanding of his CEO, this meant that this matter was extremely important to him.


    It was hard to imagine what would happen to a person like CEO Fire Dragon after he had a child.


    Considering that his CEO had changed so much after his marriage that it was as if he had been possessed and had be a loyal dog and wife ve, he probably would also be a child ve after he had a child.


    However, Lu An would never admit that he would be the kind of child ve who would revolve around the child every day. ¡°Since my wife is preparing to have a child, 1 have to be the best father in the world.¡±


    Regardless of whether Lu An liked children or not, he had an innate sense of family responsibility and love for his wife. He would not be the kind of trash husband who would let his wife take care of the child alone after giving birth.


    Moreover, no matter how rich he was, no matter how many nannies or child-rearing experts he hired, he would not be as sincere and at ease as taking care of himself.


    Besides, since he couldn¡¯t help Jin Nian share the pain and difficulties of being pregnant for ten months, wouldn¡¯t he be a scumbag if he didn¡¯t take care of the child after she gave birth?


    Lu An was this kind of person. Although he usually looked frivolous and carefree as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, he would be the best leader and Jin Nian¡¯s favorite and most satisfied husband as long as he took it seriously, whether it was at work or in his marriage.


    Compared to Lu An, Jin Nian was more easygoing.


    Even though Jin Nian was the one who brought up the idea of having a child, she felt that it was fine to let nature take its course. There was no need to force it.


    The matter of preparing for pregnancy had been put on the agenda since then. However, during this period, their physical conditions were not very suitable for pregnancy preparation. Lu An was very strict. He said that he had smoked in the past, and it had only been half a year since hest smoked. The time was too short, so he had to quit for a while longer. Whereas Jin Nian¡¯s physique was not good either. She had to strengthen her exercise and increase her nutritional intake in daily life so that her body would be more suitable for pregnancy..

 Chapter 218 - 218: A Cute Baby

    Chapter 218: A Cute Baby


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Recently, Jin Nian was working with a famous blogger.


    This blogger was called Lin Jiao, an inte celebrity who had been famous on Weibo for a long time. Now, she had transformed into a sessful self-media person.


    However, Lin Jiao was now doing more behind-the-scenes work.


    Jin Nian was one of Lin Jiao¡¯s fans. She had been following Lin Jiao¡¯s collection of outfits on Weibo for a long time. Her taste in outfits had improved a lot after learning from her for a period.


    This time, they sessfully had a coboration because of Yu Feifei.


    After Yu Feifei got pregnant, she was not as good at work as before because of the pregnancy reaction. Therefore, she had the idea of cooperating with Lin Jiao.


    This circle wasn¡¯t big. Yu Feifei and Lin Jiao often met in offline activities, so they became good friends.


    Coincidentally, Lin Jiao¡¯s husband, Ji Yuanzhi, was Lu Feng¡¯s senior in college.


    At the shooting site, Lin Jiao was apanied by a two-year-old baby.


    It was a little girl who had already learned how to walk. She had two small hair bands tied on her head and was wearing a fluffy princess dress. When she saw those good-looking youngdies, she would blink and say in her baby voice, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±


    When she saw a handsome brother, she would also say sweetly, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so handsome.¡±


    This little girl looked like a mixed-blooded child. Her skin was very fair and soft, and her hair color was also light. Her big eyes wereparable to many people who had cosmetic contact lenses. Her eyshes were curly. Her eyes were watery, and it looked like there was light inside.


    This girl didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss. When her mother was working, she would y with her nanny obediently.


    Jin Nian had followed Lin Jiao and seen her husband¡¯s photo on the inte. Lin Jiao had casually taken a video of her husband, Ji Yuanzhi, and had unexpectedly received more than two million likes on the inte, making him popr overnight.


    In this era where looks mattered, the reason why videos became popr was quite simple. Other than being handsome, what else could it be?


    Putting aside his face, Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s temperament was outstanding. He was synonymous with wisdom and gentleness. In addition to his face, Ji Yuanzhi was extremely handsome.


    However, Ji Yuanzhi wasn¡¯t an inte celebrity. As a university professor, his overnight poprity did not make him enter the restless circle of the inte. On the contrary, he was not only a lecturer in the front line but also engaged in helping farmers build orchards and other things that were beneficial to the public in his spare time.


    With the addition of a cute baby at the studio today, the working atmosphere became even more warm and sweet.


    After all, cute children were like glue.


    It was said that Lin Jiao brought her child to work this time because her husband was busy on a business trip.


    While Jin Nian was discussing the details with Lin Jiao during the break, Lin Jiao¡¯s phone screen suddenly lit up.


    Seeing the name on the screen, Lin Jiao couldn¡¯t help but smile. She quickly apologized to Jin Nian and picked up the phone on the spot.


    She was a maturedy with a strong aura in the studio, but her voice was extremely sweet and soft when she picked up the phone. ¡°Babe, have you done with your work?¡±


    Lin Jiao didn¡¯t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but joy immediately appeared on her face. ¡°That¡¯s great! You can juste in. I¡¯m at the filming location¡­ Yes, I¡¯m in the innermost room.¡±


    Not long after, a tall man in a gray coat walked into the studio.


    Lin Jiao saw Ji Yuanzhi at a nce and hurriedly waved at him. ¡°I¡¯m here, babe!¡±


    Lin Jiao¡¯s voice was so loud that almost everyone in the studio followed her gaze and looked at the man standing at the door.


    The man¡¯s short hair was very neat, and his skin was cold and white. The light in his deep eyes was the same as that of the two-year-old baby.


    His temperament was like a stylish man, making people want to look at him again after taking a nce.


    Soon, the little girl who was ying in the studio saw Ji Yuanzhi. She rushed toward him like a cannonball and shouted, ¡°Daddy! I¡¯ming!¡±


    Ji Yuanzhi bent down and carried the little girl who was running toward him with his strong arms. With the little girl in one arm, he walked toward Lin Jiao.


    The man was handsome and the woman was beautiful. Even the child was as good-looking as a mixed-blood.


    When this family of three stood together, those who saw this scene could not help but think of the words ¡°peaceful years¡±.


    Ji Yuanzhi held the child in one hand and dropped the other naturally. He was tall in front of Lin Jiao. He gently stroked the small glitter on her hair with his free hand and his eyes were filled with the gentleness of time.


    Lin Jiao grabbed Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s hand and said coquettishly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were going on a business trip for half a month? This is only the seventh day..¡±

 Chapter 219 - 219: You Weigh More In My Heart

    Chapter 219 - 219: You Weigh More In My Heart


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I heard our baby crying during the video callst night, so I was worried.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Jiao snorted.¡± So you only have your daughter in your heart, right?¡±


    Ji Yuanzhi blushed. He approached Lin Jiao and said, ¡°You weigh more in my heart.¡±


    Jin Nian, who was standing next to Lin Jiao, was treated to a first-rate public disy of affection.


    So sweet!


    So full!


    After the shooting, Yu Feifei suggested that they should treat Lin Jiao to a meal no matter what. She wanted to bring Jin Nian with them as well.


    Lu Feng already knew Ji Yuanzhi, and as schoolmates, they would meet regrly. They were not short of food money anyway, so it did not matter who paid for the meal. What was important was that they hit it off, so they would meet regrly.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t stand on the ceremony either. She brought Lu An along to the gathering.


    Unexpectedly, the atmosphere of tonight¡¯s became an experience-sharing meeting for current and future fathers.


    Ji Yuanzhi took some time to make a bottle of milk in front of Lu An and Lu Feng. He introduced it to them, ¡°Making milk is very simple. First, pour warm water of about 60 degrees Celsius into the milk bottle, then add the appropriate proportion of milk powder. When the milk powder is dissolved in the water, don¡¯t shake the bottle back and forth vigorously. Otherwise, it¡¯ll easily produce gas¡­¡±


    Lu An knew this. He often made Jin Nian milk but she didn¡¯t use a milk bottle.


    Lu Feng listened to him with a serious expression.¡±What if it¡¯s breast milk? What can I do as a father?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s breast milk, you need to take care of the mother¡¯s emotions. The mother needs to feed the baby at all times, so she often doesn¡¯t get enough sleep. At the same time, breast milk would bring physical pain to the mother. These major reasons would make the mother very depressed. Therefore, even though Lin Jiao didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s help when she was feeding, I would still apany her, especially in the middle of the night when she endured her sleepiness and got up to breastfeed. Although I couldn¡¯t breastfeed on her behalf, I could at least stay upte with her. When her shoulders were sore, 1 could help massage them and pour her a ss of water.¡±


    Lu An and Lu Feng didn¡¯t have any objections to Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s suggestion. They agreed with him and felt that they had learned a lot.


    No matter what, Ji Yuanzhi had been a father for some time, so he had a lot of experience and was very convincing.


    On one side, the two-year-old girl was munching on the milk bottle in her hand with relish. On the other side, Lu An and Lu Feng were squatting at the side and watching with relish.


    The little girl finished the milk bottle in no time. She obediently ced the milk bottle on the table and burped.


    ¡°Do you want to eat?¡± Ji Yuanzhi asked as he picked up the little girl.


    The little girl patted her belly. ¡°It¡¯s full.¡±


    At this moment, Ji Yuanzhi said to the two brothers, ¡°Our family hired someone to make supplementary food for her. Now, we try not to let her eat food cooked outside. We¡¯re afraid that it¡¯s too oily and salty. It¡¯s not good for a child¡¯s stomach and is unhealthy.¡±


    Lu An happened to read about baby food supplements in a book, so he humbly asked, ¡°How old was your little girl when you started giving her supplementary food?¡±


    Ji Yuanzhi answered without hesitation, ¡°I started feeding herplementary food when she was six months old. However, at this time, the baby¡¯s digestive system is still very weak, so theplementary food is mainly liquid. When she started to grow up, she slowly transitioned from liquid food to semi-liquid food.¡±


    When Lu Feng heard this, the usually shrewd person revealed a silly father¡¯s exclusive smile. ¡°I¡¯ll be a father in five months.¡±


    Lu An was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Are you envious of me?¡± Lu Feng raised his eyebrows at Lu An.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lu An chuckled softly.


    Although he said that he was not envious, he had already taken the initiative to carry the child tonight.


    The little girl couldn¡¯t take her eyes off handsome men. She was like a natural scumbag. She took the initiative to stick close to Lu Feng, pestered Lu An for a hug, and even hooked her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck with an innocent look on her face. ¡°Brother, do you want to be my hubby?¡±


    These words made everyone presentugh out loud.


    No one looked into this sentence in detail. After all, children¡¯s words had no fear.


    Ji Yuanzhi shook his head helplessly and his face was full of affection. ¡°No one taught her these things. I don¡¯t know where she learned these things from.¡±


    Lu An was forced to carry the little girl and answered with a serious expression, ¡°I can¡¯t be your hubby because 1 already have a wife.¡±


    The child did not want to hear this. Her short and fat limbs waved wildly in the air.. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this!¡±

 Chapter 220 - 220: The Waist-revealing Top

    Chapter 220 - 220: The Waist-revealing Top


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The little girl who smelled like milk was like a soft and sweet marshmallow.


    Lu An¡¯s face was covered in saliva from the kiss, but he didn¡¯t mind it. He just suddenly felt a sense of fatherly love from the bottom of his heart. He felt that the baby¡¯s body was filled with the sweet smell of milk.


    Later on, the little girl was rejected and was unhappy. She mored to get off Lu An¡¯s body. Lu An was still a little reluctant to let her go, so he gently pulled the little braid on her head.


    After dinner, Lu An and Jin Nian went home.


    ¡°Do you think Teacher Ji¡¯s daughter is cute?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°So-so.¡± Lu An¡¯s expression was indifferent.


    ¡°Then, if we give birth to a girl, will she be as cute as Teacher Ji¡¯s daughter?¡± Jin Nian smiled.


    Lu An replied, ¡°I¡¯d rather she looks like you. You¡¯re cuter.¡±


    That night, Lu An dreamed that he had a daughter.


    It was normal to dream of having a daughter, but what was abnormal was that he dreamed of his daughter falling in love at the age of 16. He couldn¡¯t bear to scold his daughter, so he went to look for his daughter¡¯s boyfriend in anger, intending to teach him a lesson.


    Then he suddenly woke up from his dream.


    Lu An let out a long sigh.


    D*mn it! His daughter was nowhere to be seen. Yet he, the future father, was already worried that his daughter would be abducted¡­


    March had arrived, the earth had warmed up, and spring flowers were blooming.


    It was rare for Jin Nian to wake up early on this beautiful weekend.


    It was not very early anyway. It was already past eleven in the morning.


    When she woke up, she found that the ce beside her was empty. She was not used to it for a while.


    Early this morning, Lu An had gotten up to work overtime at thepany for the seasonal meeting. He said that he would be back at noon.


    Jin Nian thought that she hadn¡¯t cooked for a long time. She happened to see a red braised vegetable on the videost night and was tempted. She nned to try it.


    The sun was just right, so Jin Nian chose to water the flowers on the balcony with a pot.


    Lu An was usually the one who took care of all the beautiful flowers that Jin Nian knew or did not know. Although Lu An looked sloppy, he was still quite serious when it came to taking care of these flowers.


    There were also a lot of garden tools at home, such as small shovels, garden scissors, all kinds of watering cans, fertilizers, brushes, and so on.


    Spring had just arrived, and the flowers that bloomed in spring began to bloom brilliantly. Jin Nian walked out of the room and saw the sun shining brightly on the ground. There were also beautiful flowers blooming in front of her.


    Before Lu An quit smoking, Jin Nian could always see himing back from work with a cigarette in his mouth. He was holding all kinds of tools and squatting in front of the flower pots and flower racks, carefully trimming the expensive flowers.


    When Jin Nian was curious, she would pull Lu An over and ask him about the flowers¡¯ species, names, the best time to apply fertilizer, and the time she could not water them.


    Then, Lu An would hug Jin Nian and rested his chiseled chin on her shoulder. He pointed at every flower that she was curious about and patiently told her everything he knew. In front of Jin Nian, Lu An was always filled with the desire to share. Jin Nian also liked to listen to Lu An talk about these things. Therefore, there were always endless topics to talk about when they were together. They hit it off quite well.


    Lu An had learned all the knowledge about how to grow and maintain flowers by himself. He knew how to trim his flowers so that they would grow better, and he also knew how to take care of them daily. He liked pink flowers the most, so most of the flowers on the balcony were also pink.


    Previously, Lu An had asked Jin Nian to give him a bouquet of Wedgewood. She had never forgotten about it although she had given him a bouquet of Wedgewood only after a long time. She still kept her promise.


    After that, Jin Nian saw the same pink Wedgewood nted on Lu An¡¯s balcony at home. She was very sure that Lu An had especially tormented her. He had it at home, but he still asked her to buy it.


    Now that she recalled the past. When they met at the airport back then, how much sincerity and sadness was hidden under Lu An¡¯s seemingly licentious appearance?


    Lu An really liked pink. He thought that this was very normal. He didn¡¯t care how others looked at him. As long as he liked it, no matter if it was pink or any other color, it couldn¡¯t be used to define him.


    In a certain way, Lu An¡¯s attitude towards the world would also affect Jin Nian.


    There was once when Jin Nian wanted to go out for a gathering with her good friends. She spent a long time in the closet and finally found a waist-revealing top. After putting it on, she looked at it in front of the mirror and thought that she looked very good. Jin Nian¡¯s long legs, waist, and breast shape were perfect. Wearing this kind of waist-revealing top could highlight her advantages vividly.


    However, Jin Nian still changed her shirt..

 Chapter 221 - 221: I’m Not From the Qing Dynasty

    Chapter 221 - 221: I¡¯m Not From the Qing Dynasty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A few days ago, there was a piece of news about a girl who wore rtively light clothes in winter. As a result, she was used of being immoral.


    There were many simr cases. For example, an innocent girl was raped, but the public said that she attracted people tomit crimes because she wore too little.


    At that time, when Jin Nian had changed out of her waist-revealing top, Lu An had been beside her. He had asked her why she had changed out of her clothes.


    When Lu An saw Jin Nian wearing that dress, she looked delighted. She should have liked that dress.


    ¡°I really like this dress¡­¡±


    At that time, Lu An crossed his arms and leaned against the door frame. He looked frivolous. ¡°If you like it, wear it.¡±


    ¡°But¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too¡­revealing?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t. Does it?¡± Lu An asked indifferently. I¡¯m not from the Qing Dynasty.¡±


    His reply surprised Jin Nian. She thought that a strong person like Lu An, who looked a little like a male chauvinist, didn¡¯t like his partner to wear such revealing clothes.


    However, Lu An¡¯s circle was more open and free, so he shouldn¡¯t be sensitive to such things.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t because Lu An had seen too much that he wasn¡¯t sensitive. Fie just had a more correct view of the world.


    Lu An had always felt that women had their own way of dressing. It had nothing to do with being immoral, whether it was exposing their waists or thighs.


    What was genuinely immoral was the hearts of those who looked at everything as ¡°immoral¡±.


    Therefore, Lu An felt that she was not in the wrong as long as she liked whatever she wore, regardless of whether it was revealing or inappropriate to some people.


    Lu An didn¡¯t intend to dere his ownership of Jin Nian by controlling her freedom of dressing. What he liked was her happiness from the bottom of her heart, not his control over her feelings.


    Jin Nian could wear whatever she liked, and Lu An would not interfere with her way of doing things. Even if society did not conform to the freedom that Jin Nian pursued, he would do his best to create an environment that was suitable for her.


    That night, Jin Nian hesitated for a long time. She decided to wear clothes that looked a little revealing which she liked very much.


    Lu An said that she only needed to wear the clothes she liked, and he would take care of the rest of the trouble.


    Gradually, the people around Jin Nian realized that she seemed to have gained more confidence. When she first joined a new team, there would always be a period of adjustment. In the past, she would secretly feel sad in a corner, but now she would not.


    She learned from Lu An and walked her path. She insisted on her thoughts. What others said and thought had nothing to do with her.


    That afternoon, Lu An had just returned home from a meeting. As soon as she opened the door, she saw the fragrant smell of food from the kitchen. The entire house was filled with the fragrance of kitchen fire.


    Of course, the so-called kitchen fire was actually because Jin Nian forgot to turn on the range hood. As the price for her carelessness, she was irritated by the onions, and snot flowed down her face.


    Ever since Jin Nian married Lu An, she had rarely cooked for herself. She liked to cook. When she was resting, she would hum a tuneless tune and make some food. She felt rxed in this way.


    There was no housekeeper at home, but there would be a part-time helper who woulde to clean up and asionally help with dinner.


    At this moment, Jin Nian had just finished cooking a dish of braised vegetables. When she heard the sound at the door, she immediately ran to the entrance to wee Lu An. ¡°Babe! You¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Jin Nian was wearing a white knitted sweater that fit her perfectly. Her long hair was pinned back by a white shark clip and she was wearing a pink apron.


    Lu An walked over and put his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Are you cooking?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that 1 would pick you up for lunch?¡±


    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m off today. I have nothing else to do at home, so 1 learned a new dish.¡±


    As she knew that Lu An didn¡¯t have a good appetite for chili, she put less chili in this dish. To make up for theck of spiciness, Jin Nian even carefully mixed other seasonings.


    Jin Nian excitedly took out a dish that she had just cooked and handed it to Lu An. She took off her apron and sat beside Lu An, waiting for hisments with anticipation.


    Just as the dish entered Lu An¡¯s mouth, he closed his eyes and praised before he could taste it, ¡°It¡¯s especially delicious!¡±


    ¡°Is this dish spicy?¡± Jin Nian asked with concern.


    Spiciness was a form of pain, but it was not something that could be felt the moment it entered the mouth. Usually, it would take a few seconds before it could be detected.


    ¡°It¡¯s not spicy,¡± replied Lu An instantly..

 Chapter 222 - 222: When Is The Next Time

    Chapter 222 - 222: When Is The Next Time


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was afraid that the spiciness would make Lu An feel ufortable. However, it wouldn¡¯t be considered Maocai if it wasn¡¯t spicy at all.


    Lu An took one bite after another. He endured the spiciness and kept praising this dish.


    Only then did Jin Nian feel relieved. She scooped rice for herself and Lu An. She ate her lunch happily with the braised vegetables she made.


    After the meal, Lu An said calmly, ¡°You can make it lighter next time.¡±


    But at this moment, Lu An¡¯s forehead was already covered in a thinyer of sweat. His skin was fair, and his cheeks were pink from the spiciness. Even his lips were slightly red and swollen.


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An helplessly and quickly handed him a ss of cold water.


    Seeing that Lu An¡¯s lips were red and swollen, she couldn¡¯t help but lean over and touch them with her fingertips. ¡°You look so tempting now.¡±


    Lu An snorted softly, patted her butt, and pulled Jin Nian into his arms.


    One would think of lust after a full meal.


    The white knitted sweater Jin Nian was wearing today outlined her curves perfectly. Her figure was perfect and her waist was slim. She looked extremely alluring.


    Lu An childishly wiped the sweat on his forehead onto Jin Nian¡¯s soft body. Jin Nian was quite happy. She kept giggling when his short, prickly hair brushed against her.


    Lu An¡¯s head arched in front of Jin Nian¡¯s chest. In the end, he chose to bite the soft part of her body through the knitted sweater. He asked in a muddy voice, ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk this afternoon?¡±


    Jin Nian was a littlezy. She shook her head and refused, ¡°It¡¯s so good to be at home.¡±


    This vi was so big and had all the functions. There was nock of food, drink, and entertainment, so there was no motivation to go out. Moreover, their feet will feel ache if they were to walk around the vi¡¯s courtyard.


    Therefore, Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to go out at all.


    She would rather watch a movie at home with Lu An, take a nap, and then wake up to cook dinner together.


    ¡°What do you want to do at home?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°How about 1 f*ckyou?¡±


    A hint of yfulness appeared on Lu An¡¯s face, and his voice gradually became hoarse with desire. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. How are you going to do that?¡±


    ¡°Same asst night.¡± She rode on Lu An¡¯s body and tried out a new posture.


    ¡°I¡¯ve always dreamed of it.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I lied to you!¡± said Jin Nian as she nimbly got off Lu An¡¯s body.


    Lu An leaned back on the chair in the dining room with a calm expression. He didn¡¯t chase after Jin Nian but just looked at her back instead.


    Lu An had a meeting in the morning, so he wore a formal suit that he rarely wore. However, the formal suit looked informal now. His suit jacket was nowhere to be found now. Moreover, the cuffs of his white shirt were casually folded a few times, revealing his strong arms. The cor of his shirt was not buttoned up much, so it was left open. If the neckline was a little lower, one could even see the love bite on his chest.


    Lu An¡¯s cynical appearance always made people feel that he was a yboy.


    Jin Nian went to the fridge to get a bottle of cold drink. She opened the cap and took a sip. Her face was filled with satisfaction.


    The married life always made Lu An feel surreal, but the person in front of him was so close to him that he could almost touch her.


    Lu An reached out his hand to Jin Nian and called her over. ¡°Hug me for a while more.¡±


    The hug made Lu An feel that this life was real.


    Jin Nian also liked hugging Lu An. She sat on hisp naturally and tacitly with Lu An. She asked, ¡°Do you want a drink? Lime vored soda.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu An shook his head.


    ¡°But this taste is the same as yours. Don¡¯t you want to have a sip?¡±


    ¡°My taste?¡± Lu An raised her eyebrows and smiled a little evilly. ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at the drink, then at Lu An, and nodded with certainty.


    Lu An gave her a thumbs up and used his fingertips to carefully wipe away the water droplets on her lips. ¡°But you haven¡¯t tasted it, so how do you know what 1 taste like?¡±


    ¡°Your taste?¡±


    After being together for so long, Jin Nian immediately felt that Lu An was implying something. When she was studying the videos Qiao Ranran had sent her, she had seen simr practices. However, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to do the same thing as in the video. In addition, Lu An had never requested in this area, so she had no experience.


    Even though Jin Nian sometimes looked like a senseless natural idiot, her words were sometimes bold and direct. ¡°Babe, do you want it?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down rapidly. His words seemed to be stuck in his throat. He wanted to say something but he couldn¡¯t.


    How could he not want it? However, he was afraid that she would not be happy and could not ept it.


    Jin Nian smiled mischievously and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I¡¯ll try next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time? When is it?¡± Lu An pressed down on Jin Nian with his arm, afraid that she would slip away again..

 Chapter 223 - 223: As Long as My Wife Is Happy

    Chapter 223: As Long as My Wife Is Happy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Tomorrow? The day after tomorrow? Two days after tomorrow? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    As soon as Jin Nian finished speaking, Lu An carried her and walked up the stairs. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it now.¡±


    What Lu An didn¡¯t expect was that Jin Nian stayed in his arms obediently and didn¡¯t struggle. On the contrary, Jin Nian wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck and said shyly, ¡°Let me tell you first. I won¡¯t be responsible if I identally bite and hurt you!¡±


    ¡°Alright. You can bite me however you want.¡±


    ¡°Can I bite it off in one bite?¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly wanted to tease Lu An.


    Lu An entered the room and threw Jin Nian onto the soft bed. He leaned on her and pinched her chin with one hand. He smiled teasingly. ¡°That¡¯s fine. 1 still have my hand.¡±


    ¡°Hand? What happened to your hand?¡± Jin Nian was a little confused.


    ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you with my hands.¡± Lu An raised an eyebrow.


    Jian Nian wasn¡¯t sure how to continue with the conversation.


    What kind of person was this?


    Isn¡¯t he afraid of losing his descendants?


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Lu An understood Jin Nian¡¯s expression at a nce and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of anything as long as my wife is happy.¡±


    During the days that she stayed at home, other than the couple exercising on the bed from time to time, Jin Nian¡¯s favorite thing was to watch movies with Lu An.


    Every time they finished watching a movie, it was like they had been on a trip. The scenery in the movie was beautiful, and sometimes they could understand something from the movie. But sometimes, there was no need to think too much when watching a movie. It was good tough after watching it.


    Regardless of whether it was an old film or a new one, what made them happy was that they had simr tastes in movies.


    When Lu An looked at things, he would never look at them with the intention of learning. What he liked to look at was a smooth piece of work, as well as the part that directly hit the heart.


    Whale had invested in many video gamepanies and animated films since its founding. They had all be the industry¡¯s benchmark.


    Speaking of animated films, Jin Nian had already watched the ones she thought were the best.


    Not only had Lu An seen these movies, but he also had a deep rtionship with them.


    Six years ago, it was a dark horse animated film that had far exceeded expectations at the domestic box office. Whale had also invested in it.


    Not many people were interested in the animated film market at that time, but that movie still became the highlight of the box office during the summer vacation. Not only was the plotyered, but the special effects of the movie also amazed the audience. The excellent reputation continued to ferment, and the movie became a ssic in the hearts of animation enthusiasts. Many people even had high expectations for domestic animated films because of that movie.


    At that time, the special effects that the animated film wanted toplete were too expensive andbor-intensive. The director repeatedly wanted to give up on the exquisite special effects. In the end, Whale had to invest a lot more to get the animated film producers through the difficult time.


    When Jin Nian had heard the director mention this story during an interview. During the interview, the director had publicly expressed his gratitude to Whale. However, what Jin Nian didn¡¯t expect at that time was that the person who had decided to let Whale invest in and save the movie was Lu An.


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t think of himself as someone who ¡°saved the movie¡±, nor did he think of himself as an animation enthusiast who didn¡¯t care about gains and losses in the eyes of others. He was a businessman, not a phnthropist. At that time, he had chosen to invest in the animated film because of its huge development potential.


    Lu An was rational and clear-headed. Every time he did a project, he would consider the possible gains and losses.


    However, his luck was not bad. He had never lost money since he started doing business. The only difference was whether he earned more or less.


    As a fan of the animated film, Jin Nian was like manyizens who had been promoting the film on the Inte during its release. They were advertising the film everywhere, hoping that more people would go to the cinema to watch the well-made film.


    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, that movie was six years ago.


    Jin Nian sighed. She was still in her third year at the time, but Lu An had already left the country. Whale had only been established for half a year.


    That was the first animated film that Lu An had invested in.


    From a certain point of view, Lu An and Jin Nian were inextricably linked.


    Lu An had chosen to invest in the animated film that Jin Nian liked.


    Jin Nian only found out about what had happened at that time. She looked at Lu An in surprise. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this before?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to deliberately mention this, right?¡± said Lu An indifferently.


    ¡°I suddenly think that you¡¯re so amazing.¡± Jin Nian blinked her eyes and looked at Lu An with shining eyes. Part of her expression was her true thoughts, and a small part was her exaggerated emotions..

 Chapter 224 - 224: You’re the Best

    Chapter 224: You¡¯re the Best


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    They didn¡¯t notice it when they were together, but they worked in the same office building. Jin Nian had also heard about Lu An¡¯s swift and merciless work when he was working. Even though many employees called Lu An a Fire Dragon in secret, they were convinced of Lu An¡¯s ability to work.


    ¡°You¡¯re even more powerful.¡± The corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. He pulled Jin Nian, who was sitting beside him, to him and hugged her from behind.


    Jin Nian was holding the remote control and choosing the movie she wanted to watch. ¡°Is that so? Why didn¡¯t 1 know?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s thumb was firmly stuck on Jin Nian¡¯s chin. He rubbed his thumb against Jin Nian¡¯s lips. ¡°Your mouth is powerful.¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly thought of what happened that day. She picked up the remote control and patted Lu An¡¯s hand. ¡°All, shut up!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lu An wanted to say it. Not only did he want to say, but he also wanted to keep thinking about it.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t the gifted type, but she was a good student who was very serious about her studies. She could follow the movements in the videos that she had seen.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t detailed enough, it was enough to satisfy Lu An.


    This was the first time Lu An had such an experience since he was born. At that time, he felt all the blood in his body rushing to his head, and it was as if fireworks had exploded in his mind.


    It really took one¡¯s life.


    Just thinking about it now made Lu An feel his body temperature rise.


    ¡°Is your mouth still sore?¡± He became considerate now.


    Jin Nian would not be fooled by such hindsight. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me if my mouth was sore then?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t 1?¡± Lu Anughed a little presumptuously. ¡°1 remember I did.¡±


    Jin Nian snorted and pinched Lu An. ¡°That¡¯s not what you¡¯re asking.¡±


    However, the meaning was simr. Lu An had asked Jin Nian if she was tired and if she could continue.


    At that time, she saw that Lu An¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation and innocence. She couldn¡¯t help but respond to his expectations. She could only brace herself and continue.


    This was just a couple¡¯s interest behind closed doors. Jin Nian didn¡¯t think it was uneptable. She was willing to cater to Lu An¡¯s preferences. He didn¡¯tck food and clothing, and even his hobby of smoking and drinking was asked by Jin Nian to quit. Jin Nian was a woman of her word at home, and Lu An never resisted.


    At most, Lu An would sometimes be indulging a little when it came to such matters. Jin Nian would just choose to take a step back and tolerate him.


    Besides, Lu An would never let Jin Nian suffer in the end.


    The private screening room in the basement was originally a little cold, but the temperature rose again because the floor heating was turned on, making it a little hot. Lu An was dressed in casual clothes. His upper body was a loose white short-sleeved shirt, while his lower body was a pair of gray cotton knee-length shorts. His hair was not styled. It hung down softly instead. He looked clean and refreshing. Those who did not know would think that he was a sports student.


    Seeing that Jin Nian hadn¡¯t chosen a movie yet, Lu An said, ¡°Choose the sixth or the ninth.¡±


    She thought that Lu An was telling some dirty joke. ¡°Are you still going to watch the movie?¡±


    Jin Nian turned around and saw Lu An¡¯s innocent face. ¡°Is there a problem with the sixth and the ninth?¡±


    There was no problem with the movie but the numbers.


    Unexpectedly, Lu An didn¡¯t think in that direction this time.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s face suddenly turn red, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What was wrong with these two movies? Do you not like these two numbers?¡±


    Of course, Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t admit that she was wrong. She answered guiltily, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t like the position?¡±


    Jin Nian blurted out before she could react, ¡°No¡­¡±


    ¡°I know you like it.¡±


    ¡°Lu An!¡±


    Jin Nian flew into a rage out of humiliation. She pushed Lu An onto the soft carpet and raised her hand to strangle his neck. Jin Nian didn¡¯t use much strength. She was just fooling around, and it was more like a couple¡¯s fun.


    Today, Lu An felt that his heart was filled with happiness. He had eaten the food that Jin Nian cooked.


    Lu An wrapped his arms around her, turned around, and held her in his arms. He pressed her against the carpet and kissed her on the lips.


    Jin Nian was about to speak when Lu An¡¯s kiss came again. It wasn¡¯t a deep kiss. Lu An followed Jin Nian¡¯s lips and pecked back and forth like a chick pecking at rice.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t wear too much at home. She was wearing the same short-sleeved shorts as Lu An. At first nce, the two of them looked like they were wearing a couple¡¯s outfit.


    Lu An¡¯s calf was pressed down, and their bodies rubbed against each other. Lu An didn¡¯t continue to move, but Jin Nian felt an indescribable warmth at this moment.


    Jin Nian was the gentle type..

 Chapter 225 - 225: You’re Pressing on My Hair

    Chapter 225: You¡¯re Pressing on My Hair


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Lu An was such a person. Although he looked domineering, he was actually very obedient to his wife. He could not bear to see his wife suffer any grievances. What Jin Nian had done for him this afternoon had far exceeded what he wanted. He was extremely touched. He would return this kindness to her a thousand times more gently and sincerely.


    After less than three seconds of silence, Jin Nian shouted, ¡°Hair! You¡¯re pressing on my hair!¡±


    Lu An carried her andbed her hair with his fingers.


    Jin Nian¡¯s hair was especially long and the hair quality was very good. The only downside was that Lu An would always press on her hair.


    Thus, Lu An learned a little trick.


    There was always a ck rubber band on his wrist so that he could take off at any time to tie Jin Nian¡¯s hair into a neat and cute bun.


    This was the moment.


    Jin Nian sat in front of Lu An while he tied her hair with a rubber band. In just a few seconds, a bun full of vitality appeared on her head. Jin Nian wasn¡¯t worried about whether she looked good or not. After all, she was always free in front of Lu An.


    In Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian was very good-looking no matter what. They were childhood sweethearts and had grown up together. He had seen all kinds of Jin Nian.


    After choosing the movie they wanted to watch, Jin Nian leaned against Lu An¡¯s chest. The two of them watched the movie seriously without looking at their phones.


    This movie was not an animated film. It was a Hollywood crime movie, ¡°The Cat and Mouse Game,¡± which starred Leonardo. It was adapted from a true story and was a rather ssic movie.


    Looking at the Leonarda from 20 years ago, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°So handsome! He¡¯s really handsome!¡±


    Leonardo, who was wearing a flight suit in the film, made Jin Nian smitten again. ¡°Oh my god! How can he be so handsome!¡±


    She was noisy.


    Lu An remained silent.


    Jinnian felt a little strange when she was watching, so she looked at the person beside her.


    Lu An leaned backzily with his hands on the back of the chair. He looked up at Jin Nian. ¡°Why are you looking at me? Just looking at him!¡±


    Jian Nian chuckled. ¡°Hehe! What 1 didn¡¯t say was that you¡¯re also handsome.¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh, I know.¡± Lu An raised his chin slightly.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you won¡¯t be jealous if I say that someone else is handsome, will you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lu An chuckled. ¡°Why would I?¡±


    Tsk, what a petty tone! But he still said that he wouldn¡¯t be jealous.


    ¡°I¡¯m just admiring him, you know?¡± Jin Nian exined.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Let me give you an example. If you see the most beautiful and popr female star in Hollywood, you will also think that she is good-looking. This is human nature.¡±


    Lu An let out a long ¡°Oh¡±. ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone else is good-looking other than you.¡±


    ¡°Bullsh*t! 1 don¡¯t believe you.¡± Jin Nian wasn¡¯t a child who had just been weaned, so she didn¡¯t believe such fake words.


    ¡°Bullsh*t?¡±


    Jin Nian rarely swore, and this word amused Lu An inexplicably. The jealousy in his heart disappeared. He just wanted to reach out and pinch this cute face.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t give him the chance. She said confidently, ¡°Men are all lechers. Their words may not be credible! Lu An, I¡¯m a very reasonable person. I won¡¯t stop you from looking at beautiful women! I¡¯m not that kind of stingy person!¡± ¡°Are you very magnanimous?¡±


    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just like how you have the right to like any kind of woman. This is your freedom,¡± Jin Nian said seriously, ¡°A lifetime is too long. You can¡¯t possibly only like me. If you meet someone else in the future who touches you even more, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Speaking of values, Jin Nian was bing more and more rational. If the other party had no intention, it would be better to let the other party go.


    Lu An narrowed his eyes slightly. His already well-defined face was covered with ayer of sharp light.


    He wanted to promise Jin Nian that this would never happen, but she was more clear-headed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that such a thing won¡¯t happen in the future. We can¡¯t predict the future, can we?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t follow her words. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet.¡±


    ¡°Bet on what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bet on whether I¡¯ll fall in love with someone else in the future.¡±


    ¡°Alright, there must be a bet. What¡¯s your bet?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s long arm wrapped around Jin Nian¡¯s back, and his warm palm pressed against the back of her neck. He pushed Jin Nian toward him and pressed his forehead against hers. ¡°I bet that if I fall in love with someone else, I will die a horrible death and never be able to reincarnate.¡±


    Jin Nian was shocked and pushed Lu An hard. ¡°Are you crazy? Why are you cursing yourself for no reason? You even said it so ruthlessly!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s normal to be ruthless..¡±

 Chapter 226 - 226: More Than Worthy of Death

    Chapter 226: More Than Worthy of Death


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then 1 won¡¯t bet with you.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± Lu An became serious. ¡°Tell me, what would you do if 1 fell in love with someone else?¡±


    Thinking of that scene, Jin Nian¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. However, she still looked calm. ¡°Nothing much. 1¡¯11 let go.¡±


    ¡°Then will you be sad?¡±


    ¡°Of course I will.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I deserve to die.¡±


    Lu An held Jin Nian in his arms and pressed his lips against her ear. ¡°1 gave myself six years to leave you and try not to like you. But I couldn¡¯t. During the six years, 1 used alcohol to numb myself every day and tried my best not to think about you. The funny thing was, even so, my dreams were still filled with you. 1 couldn¡¯t help but think about you.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, tell me. Who else can 1 fall in love with in this life?¡±


    Those six years were unimaginable.


    She remembered that it was winter when Lu An went abroad. It was only a dozen days after New Year¡¯s Day.


    At that time, it was only half a month away from the Gregorian New Year, and there were still more than ten days before the Lunar New Year. The students were all on vacation, and the family members had already started preparing for the New Year¡¯s goods. When people went out, there was a happy atmosphere everywhere. The New Year¡¯s atmosphere quietly appeared in this lively atmosphere.


    There was no snow in Binhai city that year, but the snow in some provinces in northern China was ankle-deep.


    It was not a sudden idea to go abroad. Lu An had been up for this three months ago.


    However, he hadn¡¯t put his thoughts into practice yet. He always hoped that there would be room for peace. That was because Jin Nian said that she already had someone she liked.


    But what could he change in such a short time?


    Three months ago, it was Jin Nian¡¯s birthday on the lunar calendar. Lu An had returned to Binhai city at that time.


    Lu An didn¡¯t tell Jin Nian about this in advance. He just wanted to give her a little surprise. However, even Lu An himself didn¡¯t know if this surprise was for Jin Nian or himself.


    After a year in university, Jin Nian had already formed her circle. She rarely took the initiative to contact Lu An, but he could get a glimpse of her recent life from her WeChat Moments.


    She made a new friend.


    She went to see a great art exhibition.


    She sessfully entered the foreignnguage club.


    She had changed to another dormitory.


    There was not a single mention of him in her Moments.


    Lu An¡¯s life was so simple that he was a little out of ce with everyone.


    He drove in and out of the campus in a dark sports car. It was ordinary and was just a means of transportation to him. He bought a house near the school because he didn¡¯t like living with his roommates. He was rarelyte for ss and he was rarely seen after ss. He was hardly interested in anything. Many people took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him, but he always wore a pair of headphones and kept strangers away.


    The earphones isted others from his world, preventing others from entering.


    Most of the students from the north were tall. Lu An¡¯s 1.88 meters wasn¡¯t particrly tall, but he wasn¡¯t short either. He had broad shoulders, so those heavy clothes didn¡¯t look too oppressive on him. At the same time, no matter how simple the colors were on him, people couldn¡¯t help but look at him because of his excellent physique.


    Winter came early in this ce. It was only October but they already had to wear down jackets.


    Lu An liked to dress in ck and wear a ck baseball cap. His legs were long and straight, and he usually liked to wear casual, loose pants. The shoes on his feet were so many that they wouldn¡¯t be the same for a month.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu An was like a mysterious person. No one knew what kind of music he listened to all year round.


    The songs that Lu An listened to varied in style. Whether it was rock, electronic, or heavy metal, he would always y that single on a loop as long as it resonated with his emotions.


    There was a period when Lu An liked to listen to a song called ¡®Closure¡¯. There was a part of the lyrics that he especially liked:


    ¡°Cutting the cord without a word


    Oh why


    You gave me the things that 1 never had


    So why


    Would 1 go and leave you like that¡±


    The lyrics seemed to be talking about what happened between him and Jin Nian.


    How should we describe Lu An?


    That was the age when girls had their first awakening of love. He was too intriguing. Even if he didn¡¯t say anything, he was still the focus of the audience as long as he stood there..

 Chapter 227 - 227: So What if You’re Carefree

    Chapter 227: So What if You¡¯re Carefree


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He never had much contact with others. His handsome face was always very cold and unwilling to reveal any unnecessary expressions. He was like a bottomless abyss. Even if others didn¡¯t know what was underground, there was always an inexplicable magic that attracted people to explore.


    He was a memory that many girls couldn¡¯t erase from their youth.


    asionally, he would y basketball. At that time, he would take off his hat and thick coat.


    His mysterious and gloomy temperament would then disappear in an instant. He ran under the sun. The muscles on his body were beautiful and clear. Sweat kept dripping from the ends of his hair. Every time he tiptoed and easily made a three-pointer, the audience would always apud and cheer.


    Everyone rarely saw Lu An smile. It wasn¡¯t because Lu An didn¡¯t know how to smile, but because he always had a high point ofughter. There were very few things that could make himugh to his heart¡¯s content.


    Many girls confessed to him. Some secretly gave him love letters, and some stopped him to ask for his contact information. He did not ept a single love letter, nor did he give his contact information to these people. Even though he looked very cold, he was quite polite when rejecting girls.


    When he rejected others, he didn¡¯t look down on them or feel superior to them. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything about him that was worthy of admiration, but this didn¡¯t mean that he would mock others for liking him.


    At school, the brim of his baseball cap was always pressed down so low that it almost covered his eyebrows. However, his superior bone structure, high nose bridge, and clear jawline made the baseball cap look like an essory to him.


    His voice was low. His Mandarin was not like most northerners, which had a little r-ent, but it was very standard. Every time he rejected another girl, he would politely say, ¡°Sorry, 1 already have someone in my mind.¡±


    After hearing this, no one continued to pester him. It would have taken a lot of courage to confess to such a cold boy. Every time the girls looked up and saw Lu An¡¯s deep eyes, they felt as if they were being sucked in and falling.


    This kind of boy was impossible to bepletely controlled. Even if they were lucky enough to get together, he would still make her feel like she would lose him.


    However, this kind of boy always made people wonder what kind of girl he would like.


    What did Lu An like about Jin Nian?


    Lu An¡¯s mind was full of thoughts, but he didn¡¯t have a clear core.


    He loved being held by Jin Nian¡¯s hand when he was young.


    He liked to go home with her under the street lights every day.


    He liked to see Jin Nian¡¯s distressed face when she couldn¡¯t solve the questions.


    He liked to see her look satisfied every time she ate.


    Lu An remembered those seemingly ordinary daily things by bit in his mind. With just a little thought, he could think of countless rted things.


    Then what did he not like about Jin Nian?


    Lu An could count Jin Nian¡¯s ws in detail without hesitating. He thought that he understood Jin Nian very well.


    Jin Nian was a carefree girl. Sometimes, she was a little dull and not smart. She liked toze in bed and did not like to exercise¡­


    Da*n! These were not ws!


    Lu An was so biased that he could always find a suitable exnation for Jin Nian¡¯s actions.


    So what if she was careless and dull? She would have less trouble!


    So what if she liked toze in bed? The winter in the south was very cold. It was normal for people to not want to climb out of their warm beds!


    It¡¯s normal to not like sports. There¡¯s no rule that everyone has to love sports. Isn¡¯t it enough to be healthy?


    If she liked it, then so be it. Why did she have to find a bunch of nonsensical reasons and excuses to do what she liked?


    Lu An had long recognized his inner feelings.


    When he was a freshman, Lu An had been to Jin Nian¡¯s school several times. He was very familiar with the ce. Every time he went, he would secretly look forward to seeing her on the way.


    For Jin Nian¡¯s birthday, he had carefully selected and prepared many gifts. Some of the gifts could not be bought in China, so he had someone get them back.


    She would like these gifts, wouldn¡¯t she? She would definitely like them, right?


    The young man¡¯s thoughts were extremely pure and simple. He only hoped that she would like the gifts and that she would be happy.


    That was the second time Lu An had seen a boy named Jiang Qingchi. He and Jin Nian stood together, and they looked like a match.


    It was close to the end of the year. Binhai city was shrouded in a cold chill.


    Jin Nian put on the boy¡¯s jacket and smiled shyly at him.


    Lu An stood far behind Jin Nian. He didn¡¯t take a step forward..

 Chapter 228 - 228: It Freaking Hurts

    Chapter 228: It Freaking Hurts


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    He wanted to walk up.


    How could he not want to go up?


    He wanted to walk up to her and ask her directly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you wearing someone else¡¯s coat?¡±


    No, he couldn¡¯t ask that. He should say, ¡°Jin Nian, happy birthday. 1 came here especially to celebrate your birthday.¡±


    No, he should have pulled her away and said, ¡°Jin Nian, you idiot. Don¡¯t you know that 1 like you? Why do you have to be so close to others?¡±


    No, that¡¯s not right. It doesn¡¯t seem right. No matter what, it doesn¡¯t seem right.


    Lu An, who had always ignored the thoughts of others and only acted ording to his will, was a little helpless. He didn¡¯t know what to do. He thought about how he should start chatting with Jin Nian after not seeing her for a few months. However, it seemed that nothing he did would be right.


    Therefore, he just stood there quietly and looked at Jin Nian.


    He watched Jin Nian holding hands with another boy under the streetlight.


    How did he feel then?


    Lu An could still remember the pain. His heart seemed to have been cut out alive. Blood was flowing out, but the flesh and blood were all spilled on his body in the process of the rough cutting and tearing. Something like concentrated sulfuric acid dropped endlessly onto his skin. His skin was corrodedyer byyer, turning ck.


    It hurts. It hurts so much!


    If he didn¡¯t go forward and disturb Jinnian, he wouldn¡¯t make any mistakes and wouldn¡¯t do anything ¡°wrong¡±. This was all the gentleness he could give.


    Lu An didn¡¯t know what gentleness was. He had learned all those gentle ways of dealing with people from Jin Nian, so he could only give her all of them.


    At that moment, Lu An felt as if his brain was being nibbled away bit by bit. He was like a soulless walking corpse. He walked out of Jin Nian¡¯s school empty-heartedly ording to the orders left in his brain. Every step he took felt like he was walking on the tip of a knife, and blood was dripping from his body.


    He walked all the way and finally came to a tattoo shop. The signboard of the tattoo shop was colorful, and those non-mainstream and chuunibyou patterns were hung at the entrance of the shop as promotional signs.


    He asked the shop assistant if tattooing hurt.


    The shop assistant replied, ¡°Everyone¡¯s tolerance and sensitivity to pain are different. It varies from person to person. However, generally speaking, the smaller the tattoo area, the less painful it would be.¡±


    He asked again, ¡°What can 1 do to feel hurt?


    The shop assistant had never heard of such a request from a customer, but she still replied good-naturedly, ¡°When the tattoo area isrge, and there¡¯s no anesthetic.¡±


    Lu An chose thergest pattern and got someone to tattoo it on his arm.


    He did not hesitate at all.


    Whether it was six years ago or now, people would more or less have some prejudice against people withrge tattoos. The shop assistant repeatedly confirmed with Lu An if he had to get such a big tattoo.


    Lu An was very decisive. ¡°No need to put on anesthetic. Just do it.¡±


    The needles pierced into his skin as if there were thousands of ants gnawing on his flesh.


    Lu An didn¡¯t frown at all. His expression was extremely calm. He seemed to have suddenly fallen in love with this pain.


    A few days after the tattoo, the tattooed area began to swell and scab, followed by an endless itch. Lu An ignored the shop assistant¡¯s instructions. He directly scratched and tore the scab away, leaving bloody marks on his arm.


    The wound started to fester, then the skin festered, and finally scab formed. Then, it was torn off, and so forth.


    That day, Lu An held himself back and went up to Jin Nian, but he couldn¡¯t help but give her a call. He wished her a happy birthday.


    This time, he didn¡¯t ask if Jin Nian wanted him toe over.


    He just pretended that he never came and made a call from afar.


    The gifts that he wanted to give to Jin Nian were given to her by someone else instead.


    When Jin Nian heard Lu An¡¯s voice, she seemed very excited. ¡°Little Anan, thank you for wishing me a happy birthday. How have you been recently?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m good.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Just a good level? You must have made a lot of good friends there!¡±


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t even good.


    He did not have many friends.


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t rify it, so she let Jin Nian think in that way.


    The callsted for almost twenty minutes, and Lu An was reluctant to hang up.


    Jin Nian excitedly shared her recent situation with him.


    She said that she had fallen in love with a senior, and now that senior had already responded to her.


    Lu An didn¡¯t say anything. He perfectly yed the role of a listener.


    He didn¡¯t want to wish Jin Nian happiness with another man. He couldn¡¯t pretend to be so carefree.


    But it was good to just hear her voice..

 Chapter 229 - 229: A Clean Family

    Chapter 229: A Clean Family


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After that, Lu An sent someone to investigate Jiang Qingchi¡¯s background.


    Jiang Qingchi¡¯s family background could be considered clean, and he was also considered poor.


    He was more promising and was admitted to the good university where Jin Nian was. He worked hard to earn his tuition fee every semester and did not need the help of his rtives and friends at all.


    He was good-looking and had an ex-girlfriend, but only one.


    From these background checks, this person was hardworking and motivated. He was a good and reliable man with great potential for future development.


    On Lu An¡¯s eighteenth birthday, Jin Nian gave him a book called ¡°The Little Prince¡±.


    Lu An didn¡¯t dare to say that he had a photographic memory, but this book was only tens of thousands of words. He could still recite it backward.


    He wasn¡¯t really interested in this kind of book, but since it was a gift from Jin Nian, he still read it word by word.


    ¡°My rose is always two-faced. I was too young at that time. 1 didn¡¯t know how to love her or how to treat her well¡­¡±


    When Lu An read the book, he was also very young. He was ignorant and didn¡¯t know how to love Jin Nian or how to treat her well.


    However, he could choose to let go and let Jin Nian find her favorite.


    He knew better than anyone else that liking someone couldn¡¯t be forced just because he had liked Jinnian before.


    During the winter break of her sophomore year, Lu An called Jin Nian one night to tell her that the red string on his wrist had faded and that he needed a new one.


    Jin Nian remembered the matter of the red rope and said in surprise, ¡°Lu An, you actually took a fancy to the red rope 1 gave you!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the red rope is used to ward off evil spirits? There¡¯s no harm in believing it.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t believe in these things.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so long-winded? Make a red string and give it to me.¡±


    ¡°Lu An, why are you so annoying?¡± Jin Nian was helpless.


    When Lu An heard this, heughed. ¡°1¡¯11 annoy you for thest time.¡±


    At that time, Jin Nian didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words.


    Although she said that Lu An was annoying, she still turned the house upside down before she found the red rope. She sat down and meticulously weaved the red rope. Her fingers were nimble. A new and beautiful red rope was woven in a few minutes.


    However, he never had the chance to give the red rope to Lu An. The deadline for giving it to him kept dragging on.


    Jin Nian chose to work during the winter vacation. Fortunately, there was a flower shop that needed a temporary worker, and she sessfully got the interview.


    Thedy boss of the flower shop was a very beautiful woman in her thirties. She had the same surname as Lu An, and her name was Lu Shi. She had a cute and sensible son, but unfortunately, her husband died in the line of duty a few years ago.


    Although the sry of working in the flower shop was not high, it was better than being idle. Thedy boss was a kind and gentle person. Jin Nian often yed with her son.


    Perhaps every girl once wanted to open a flower shop and want to be surrounded by fragrant and beautiful flowers every day.


    Jin Nian liked those flowers very much. Even though she only wandered around the shop every day, her mood always improved.


    During the winter vacation, her rtionship with Jiang Qingchi improved by leaps and bounds. They were ambiguous and close to bing a couple.


    At that time, Jin Nian had just confessed straight to the point to Jiang Qingchi. Sometimes, her overly straightforward personality made people feel that she was a little nerdy.


    In the past few months, Jin Nian hadforted and apanied Jiang Qingchi as a good friend because he had fallen out of love.


    A few months was not a short period. Jin Nian had to make things clear. She didn¡¯t want Jiang Qingchi to misunderstand that she only treated him as a friend. If Jiang Qingchi also liked her, they could continue dating as a couple. If Jiang Qingchi didn¡¯t like her, Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t ever bother him too much.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t in a hurry to get an answer. She was willing to give Jiang Qingchi time to consider his answer.


    However, Jiang Qingchi quickly gave his answer. He said that he liked Jin Nian too and wanted to try to be together.


    In the early hours of the morning, Jin Nian generously posted on WeChat Moments, saying that she was no longer single and it was a new day.


    Countless WeChat friends liked and gave their blessings.


    What Jin Nian didn¡¯t realize was that Lu An had once liked her post and then unliked it.


    However, their lives after they got together were not much different from before.


    During the winter vacation, Jiang Qingchi returned to his hometown. Jin Nian and him were far away from each other, so they could only keep in touch on their phones.


    That day, Jin Nian was working in a flower shop when a boy who was close to Lu An came.


    The boy asked her, ¡°If someone is going abroad, what kind of flowers should I give?¡±


    Jin Nian thought for a moment and said, ¡°Daffodils..¡±

 Chapter 230 - 230: Unwavering Loyalty and Longing for Love

    Chapter 230: Unwavering Loyalty and Longing for Love


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Daffodils bloomed in winter, and it was also winter now. It had the meaning of longing. It could be given to friends or rtives. Of course, if it was given to a lover, it also had the meaning of being faithful and longing for love.


    In short, no matter who the daffodil was given to, it had a good meaning.


    That boy wasn¡¯t like most people in the circle who didn¡¯t know what to do. His family was also rtively rich. His parents were having business and he had a down-to-earth personality. Therefore, he and Lu An could chat a little.


    Jin Nian had a good impression of this person, so she asked casually, ¡°Are you giving it to a friend or a girl?¡±


    The boy replied,¡± 1 want to give it to Lu An. Isn¡¯t he going abroad this afternoon? I want to give him some flowers to express my love as a friend.¡± ¡°Lu An?¡± Jin Nian wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°He is going abroad again.¡±


    Every winter and summer vacation, Lu An would either go to Hong Kong or go abroad. Most of the Lu family members were rooted in Hong Kong, but many of their rtives were in Canada.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t too surprised.


    ¡°I wonder when he¡¯lle back again.¡±


    ¡°Won¡¯t hee back after winter vacation?¡±


    The man looked at Jin Nian in confusion, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He applied to drop out of school. He¡¯s going to Canada this time, and it was very likely that he won¡¯te back again.¡±


    ¡°He dropped out?¡± Jin Nian looked back at her in confusion.


    Why didn¡¯t she know?


    Jin Nian immediately gave Luke a call. ¡°Are you going abroad now?¡±


    On the other end of the phone, Lu An¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Jin Nian wanted to say something, but Lu An interrupted her. ¡°Have you finished the red rope I asked you to weave that day?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Then give it to me now.¡±


    That day, Jin Nian took a taxi to the airport to ask the questions in her heart.


    The airport in Binhai city was veryrge because of therge number of domestic and international flights. She walked around the airport for a long time before she heard a familiar voice.


    She could see arge group of people sending Lu An off from afar. Lu An was dressed in ck and even wore a ck baseball cap on his head. He looked quite cool.


    Jin Nian was stunned when she saw so many people. Not only did she seem out of ce among them, but she couldn¡¯t even squeeze in.


    It was Lu An who saw her. He pushed through the crowd and walked towards Jin Nian. ¡°Where¡¯s the red rope?¡±


    Jin Nian still hadn¡¯t realized what was going on. She took out the red string from her pocket.


    Lu An also casually put the red string into his pocket as if it was just a small unimportant item.


    He didn¡¯t even thank her and turned around to chat with the person beside him.


    All along, Lu An had always been so calm and confident in front of Jin Nian. He seemed to be surrounded by countless friends, and he could talk andugh with everyone. The people around him were all radiant and looked rich and noble.


    What Jin Nian didn¡¯t know was that Lu An had contacted all the friends that he had never interacted with before. He deliberately created such a happy and lively farewell in front of Jin Nian.


    He just wanted Jin Nian to see his most dazzling side.


    Jin Nian was quickly pushed to a corner by the people surrounding Lu An. She stood there in a daze, with a belly full of questions for Lu An. However, there were so many people here and she seemed to be the most unimportant one.


    Jin Nian lowered her head in disappointment. She didn¡¯t notice that Lu An had also been watching her from the corner of his eyes.


    Now that he recalled all of this.


    Jin Nian dug through the details and felt her heartache.


    Only then did she realize that the day Lu An went abroad was the day she announced on her WeChat Moments that she was no longer single.


    What should she do?


    How could she make it up to Lu An so that she wouldn¡¯t feel so sad at this moment?


    Jin Nian sighed. Her fair skin around her eyes turned red. ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re the idiot.¡±


    Why did he keep everything to himself?


    Weren¡¯t you the one who did things in your own way?


    As long as it was something you liked, didn¡¯t you always do your best to get it?


    Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?


    Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?


    The originally sweet weekend was about to end with some bitterness from the past.


    Jin Nian wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck andined, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for suddenly saying those inauspicious words.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°Why? Are you feeling sorry for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes..¡±

 Chapter 231 - 231: Can’t I Feel Sorry for My Husband?

    Chapter 231: Can¡¯t I Feel Sorry for My Husband?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°How much?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s face seriously and raised her hand to stroke his head as if she was stroking a pitiful big dog that had been abandoned.


    ¡°Babe, let me give you a blow job.¡± Jin Nian was upset and she could simply say anything. She knew that he liked it, and she wanted to make it up to him now. She would do it in any way, as long as Lu An was satisfied.


    Lu An chuckled and rejected her idea. ¡°If you pity a lecher, then you¡¯re over.¡±


    Jin Nian still felt sad just now but her feeling was suddenly gone after hearing the sentence.


    This person was good at disturbing a sad atmosphere. She was heartbroken about his past, but he looked like he didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I feel sorry for my husband?¡± Jin Nian red at him.


    ¡°Of course, you can.¡± Lu An looked cynical.


    ¡°Forget it. 1 don¡¯t feel bad about it now.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±


    ¡°Lu An! Why must you be like this in front of me?¡±Jin Nian was angry and her heart ached. She reached out to pinch his face. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to look rxed. I want to feel your true emotions, whether they are happy or sad.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m very happy now.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s words were sincere. He reached out and wrapped his arms around Jin Nian¡¯s waist, pulling her into his embrace. He looked up at Jin Nian and said, ¡°You have no idea how happy I am right now.¡±


    ¡°How happy are you?¡±


    ¡°I can hug you to sleep every night, see you when 1 wake up every day, and kiss you when 1 miss you.¡± At this point, a gentle smile appeared on Lu An¡¯s face. The smile faded away his distinct features.


    He was so handsome.


    Jin Nian lowered her head and kissed Lu An¡¯s forehead. ¡°Lu An, both of us have to be fine.¡±


    ¡°We will.¡±


    Everything would be fine.


    That night, Lu An received a call.


    The IP address showed that the call came from Hong Kong.


    Lu An didn¡¯t avoid Jin Nian. He picked up the phone right in front of her and spoke in Cantonese.


    In fact, Lu An had returned to Hong Kong once after the New Year. He did not spend the New Year in Hong Kong so they had been nagging about Lu An. No matter what, he had to go back and visit the olddy.


    But this time, Lu An chose to go back alone. He didn¡¯t bring Jin Nian along.


    The people in Hong Kong had some objections. After all, Lu An was already married. It would be rude not to bring his newlywed wife back to meet the elders.


    Lu An seemed to be indifferent to everything, but he was a person who valued his family very much.


    No matter how seemingly in harmony but actually at variance the Lu family was, the olddy had always unconditionally satisfied him. He didn¡¯tck anything material but emotions.


    Jin Nian gradually realized in her daily life that Lu An needed love more than he seemed to be.


    Or rather, Lu An was a person whocked love.


    Although everyone in the Lu family knew about Lu An¡¯s marriage, the two of them had never officially held a wedding, so they always felt a little iplete.


    Moreover, Lu An had never formally introduced Jin Nian to his family. In a sense, this was indeed a little rude.


    Teacher Tan also felt that he should get Jin Nian and Lu An to have a wedding. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to exin to others that Jin Nian was married.


    The main reason why Lu An did this was because of Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to hold a wedding. She felt that it was troublesome and she didn¡¯t want to go to Hong Kong. Lu An had been up to her. He would do whatever Jin Nian wanted.


    Even if Jinnian never wanted to go to Hong Kong, he wouldn¡¯t force her to go there. After all, Jin Nian was marrying him, not his family. He wouldn¡¯t make Jin Nian feel ufortable because of the so-called ¡®courtesy¡¯.


    This time, the call from Hong Kong said that the olddy had fallen.


    The olddy was already in her seventies. This sudden fall was not something that could be cured in a hundred days.


    Jin Nian listened to Lu An¡¯s words. Through Lu An¡¯s reply, she roughly knew what had happened. After Lu An hung up the phone, she asked in detail.


    Lu An said that his grandmother had identally fallen down the stairs from the second floor. One of her ribs was broken, and even her ankle was broken.


    Jin Nian was worried. ¡°You must go back and take a look then. My grandmother fell down and never got up again.¡±


    Thinking of her grandmother, Jin Nian felt a little upset.


    Her grandmother was the best in the world. She once said that she would watch her get married, but she left this world early..

 Chapter 232 - 232: It’s My Pleasure

    Chapter 232: It¡¯s My Pleasure


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, Lu Anforted Jin Nian instead, ¡°It¡¯s already over.¡±


    Jin Nian stood up and helped Lu An pack his luggage. ¡°Hurry up and go take a look. If someone close to the olddy visits her at this time, she must be very happy.¡±


    Jin Nian was busy packing luggage. She looked very virtuous. She found him a suitcase and clothes for the season.


    Jin Nian was indeed very good at taking care of her daily life. Whether it was in her rented apartment or at home, she could always tidy up her ce.


    Lu An also liked to see her busy. After looking at her for a while, he said proudly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to tidy up. My things are all over there.¡±


    ¡°Lu An! Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jin Nian threw Lu An¡¯s things aside and started to pack her things.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu An was a little surprised.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m packing my things.¡± Jin Nian said matter-of-factly, ¡°Grandma¡¯s injury is a big deal. No matter what, I should go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Jin Nian tilted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to go?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lu An carried Jin Nian. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    This time, Jin Nian didn¡¯t feel ufortableing to Hong Kong.


    Many years ago, Jin Nian came to Hong Kong alone. The memory of that time was firmly imprinted in her mind. The memory ovepped with the reality in front of her. She felt as if it was a lifetime ago.


    The people around her were all speaking Cantonese, but the tone here was a little different from that in Guangdong. Although Jin Nian couldn¡¯t understand it, she often heard Lu An speak it so she could tell the difference between Guangdong Cantonese and Hong Kong Cantonese.


    They usually used traditional Chinese characters here. She was not used to it at first, but after reading it for a while, she could basically recognize the characters.


    After the nended, Lu An seemed to be afraid that Jin Nian would get lost and be kidnapped. He held her hand tightly along the way.


    Outside the airport, the Lu family¡¯s chauffeur was already waiting. Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and got into the car.


    The temperature in Hong Kong was a few degrees higher than in Binhai. Lu An was wearing Jin Nian¡¯s knitted jacket on his arm, while he was only wearing a short-sleeved shirt.


    When Jin Nian returned to the old ce, the bad memories in her mind did not cause trouble. Instead, they stayed in her mind obediently and were even cured. All of this was because Lu An was by her side and she felt very safe.


    After getting into the car, Lu An asked the driver to drive slowly and take a detour around Port Victoria. He was like a tour guide, patiently introducing the ce to Jin Nian along the way.


    Hong Kong was an internationally renowned city. Even though some of the facilities were old due to the long construction period, it did not affect the prosperity of the city.


    Jin Nian was half-hugged in Lu An¡¯s arms. His maic and gentle voice rang in her ears. ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head, indicating that she wasn¡¯t tired.


    The ne went straight to Hong Kong. She only needed to sleep for less than three hours on the ne. Jin Nian had only woken up when she was about to get off the ne. She was not fully awake yet. She still had the drowsiness from when she had just woken up. Her bangs were hanging down obediently, and she looked extremely obedient.


    Lu An gently pecked Jin Nian¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve sent the others away in advance. We¡¯ll leave after we visit grandmother. I¡¯ll bring you out for dinner tonight and take a look around Mongjiao.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded and yawned slowly.


    Lu An rubbed his face against Jin Nian¡¯s. ¡°Are you still sleepy?¡±


    Jin Nian fell into Lu An¡¯s arms like a cat. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I¡¯m a little nervous. By the way, is your father here too?¡±


    No matter what, this was Jin Nian¡¯s first time meeting Lu An¡¯s family in Hong Kong.


    In Jin Nian¡¯s heart, the Lu family was quite mysterious.


    Lu An rarely talked about his family in Hong Kong in front of Jin Nian even though he spent almost every winter and summer vacation here. Jin Nian had asked her about it out of curiosity. Onlyter did she find out that Lu An¡¯s grandfather had passed away. Only his grandmother was still alive. Lu An¡¯s parents had already separated and formed two different families.


    Lu An and his father, Lu Zhengze, had a normal father-son rtionship. There was no reason for the two of them to have a serious fight. It was also not like the scene in television dramas where a father and son from a wealthy family met and the atmosphere was filled with smoke. Every time Lu An returned to Hong Kong, Lu Zhengze would spare some time to have a meal with him no matter how busy he was.


    If there was anything imperfect about this father-and-son pair, it would be that they were rtively unfamiliar with each other.


    The number of times Lu An met Lu Zhengze in a year could be counted on one hand. There were so few opportunities for them to meet and interact. How could they be close?


    As for the other uncles and aunts of the Lu family, Lu An didn¡¯t n to introduce them to Jin Nian. He felt that these people were strangers to her. After Jin Nian married him, there was no need for her to befriend these people.


    Therefore, Lu An called his family before he came to Hong Kong. His request was very simple. He didn¡¯t want anyone else to be present when he brought his wife back. He was afraid that it would scare his wife..

 Chapter 233 - 233: It Doesn’t Seem to Be Real

    Chapter 233: It Doesn¡¯t Seem to Be Real


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An was the eldest grandson of the Lu family. He had the title of ¡°little tyrant¡± since he was young. His unrestrained and unruly personality had always made his family could not do anything with him.


    Since Lu An had already said so, those people couldn¡¯t just go up and ask for trouble.


    In the beginning, the uncles and aunties at home were quite dissatisfied with Lu An¡¯s actions. They had been gossiping in front of the olddy.


    Didn¡¯t they ept this kind of practice? Lu An took a ne ticket and left Hong Kong. He didn¡¯t want to be an eyesore. He was such a person that no one could control.


    After Lu An left, the olddy was very anxious. She said to the whole family, ¡°In the future if anyone has a big mouth, don¡¯t live in this house anymore!¡±


    The person the olddy cared about the most was still Lu An, her eldest grandson.


    Even though the olddy cared about him, Lu An did not feel much warmth from family ties growing up in such arge family. What he knew more was that people were sinister and scheming for their own benefit.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight for these things, but he didn¡¯t want to suffer losses either. What should be his must be his.


    As Lu Zhengze¡¯s only son and with Lu Zhengze¡¯s deep-seated preference for sons over daughters, his attitude toward Lu An was very good every time he saw him. He was very amiable, just like the kind of good father who was devoted to his child in television dramas.


    However, Lu Zhengze was not a good father. If he was, he would not have cheated on her ex-wife so early.


    In the circle of wealthy families, there was always an unwritten rule. Couples could have their own lives but could not divorce. What Lu Zhengze did not expect was that Xie He would use all sorts of methods to search for evidence and even spend a lot of effort to fight awsuit against him. She stepped on him to get to the top and set him up.


    Xie He also spoke eloquently, saying that if it weren¡¯t for her husband¡¯s adultery that made her heart turn ashen, she wouldn¡¯t be so realistic that she didn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to seek benefits for herself.


    It was no longer clear who had made more mistakes back then.


    At this time, the olddy was not recuperating in the hospital. Instead, she was brought back to the mansion at Repulse Bay.


    When Jin Nian and Lu An went to the house together, the others were indeed not in the house. However, the number of servants and medical staff responsible for taking care of the olddy was not small at all.


    To Jin Nian¡¯s surprise, the olddy was easier to get along with than she had imagined.


    Perhaps it was because she had watched a lot of Hong Kong dramas when she was young, Jin Nian always thought that this kind of wealthy olddy was mean and merciless.


    The olddy of the Lu family was currently in her seventies but her health was quite good among her peers. If she hadn¡¯t identally fallen down the stairs of the vi this time, she wouldn¡¯t have had such injuries.


    When Lu An led Jin Nian into the olddy¡¯s bedroom, the olddy was lying on the bed with fully functional medical equipment beside her.


    Unfortunately, the olddy was asleep.


    The servant in the corner asked softly if she wanted to wake the olddy up. Lu An shook her head to indicate that there was no need.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, afraid of waking up the olddy who was resting on the bed. She just stood quietly at the side and looked at the person lying on the bed.


    Even though the olddy was asleep, she still looked rather kind. Her skin looked smoother and firmer than that of a 70-year-old granny, and her hair did not turn white. It was a natural ck.


    Jin Nian looked at the olddy in front of her and suddenly thought of her grandmother.


    Jin Nian was brought up by her grandmother for a long time during her childhood, so she had a very good rtionship with her grandmother.


    Before Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother retired, she was also a teacher like Teacher Tan. The house allocated by the school was close to Lu An¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house.


    After her grandmother retired, she was bored and often yed mahjong. Her rtionship with Lu An¡¯s grandmother became very good. However, Lu An¡¯s grandmother was addicted to ying mahjong and often forgot the time.


    When the two olddies gathered to y cards, they would let Jin Nian and Lu An y together. Their friendship had started at that time, and then slowly grew. Now, their rtionship could not even be stopped.


    Lu An¡¯s grandmother died of a sudden cerebral hemorrhage while ying cards. At that time, Lu An was only nine years old.


    After that, Jin Nian¡¯s grandma rarely yed cards.


    When she was a senior, her grandmother, who was closest to her, passed away because of leukemia. It had only been four months since her grandmother was diagnosed with cancer and left this world.


    No one knew how sad Jin Nian was at that time, but she wasn¡¯t crying like others. She wasn¡¯t sad on the day she found out that her grandmother had passed away. She just felt that it hadn¡¯t happened..

 Chapter 234 - 234: You Didn’t Get to See Her One Last Time

    Chapter 234: You Didn¡¯t Get to See Her One Last Time


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother was sent for cremation, she stood in front of the crematorium without shedding a single tear. She felt that perhaps in the next second, in the next blink of an eye, her grandmother would appear in front of her again. Everything that happened before would just be a nightmare.


    When Jin Nian and her mother went back to the house that her grandmother often lived in during the winter vacation, she walked to the backyard and saw that the grape rack was empty. She felt as if something was missing from her heart.


    At that time, the image of her grandmother picking grapes for her appeared in Jin Nian¡¯s mind. Bunches of purple-red grapes hung on the green leaves. When the wind blew, they would shake heavily. Every time this happened, her grandmother would leave the sweetest and most delicious bunch of grapes for her.


    Jin Nian called out to her grandmother in the empty house, but no one responded. There was only a faint echo from the sound waves reflected on the wall.


    Suddenly, tears fell from Jin Nian¡¯s eyes like pearls on a ne that had been cut off.


    Lu An¡¯s grandmother woke up not long after. She held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and chatted with her affectionately in Mandarin.


    Jin Nian was still nervous before this. But after the conversation, she realized that the olddy was easy to get along with.


    After staying in the mansion for nearly an hour, Lu An finally took Jin Nian away. The reason why he was dyed for so long was because he saw that Jin Nian and the olddy were having a good chat. There was no need for them to stay for dinner. It would only make Jin Nian feel awkward.


    Although Hong Kong was bustling, it was not a big ce. Lu An had his house at Repulse Bay. He had already gotten someone to clean up the ce early in the morning so that he could bring Jin Nian there tonight.


    On the way there, Lu An suddenly asked Jinnian, ¡°Do you miss grandmother?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t specifically mention whose grandmother she was, but Jin Nian knew who he was talking about.


    ¡°Yes, I do.¡±


    Lu An patted Jin Nian¡¯s back gently. ¡°It¡¯s already over.¡±


    Jin Nian felt a little regretful. ¡°Lu An, the year Grandma passed away, you were in Canada. You didn¡¯t get to see her onest time.¡±


    ¡°I did.¡± Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t notice me.¡±


    When Lu An found out that Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother had leukemia, she was already in the final stage and was about to die. He flew back from Canada to visit her.


    Grandma was still sleeping when she went to the ward. She used to be such an energetic olddy, but now she had lost a lot of weight. She could hardly look like her old self.


    Teacher Tan stood at the side, her eyes red from crying.


    Lu An was always attentive and caring. He held a bouquet of lilies in his arms. He squatted down and handed the flowers to Teacher Tan,forting her softly.


    When Lu An left the ward, he saw Jin Nian and her boyfriend rushing into the hospital. Lu An¡¯s originally steady footsteps were in disorder. He lowered the brim of his baseball cap and his head as he stood on a stone pir at the side.


    Jin Nian walked over and brushed past Lu An. Lu An had been standing there. He could hear his heart pounding. The noise around him seemed to be blocked at this moment. He could only hear Jin Nian¡¯s low voice in his mind.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t notice him.


    Lu An stayed in Binhai City for one more day. He went to the school that Jin Nian was studying at that day, but he didn¡¯t see her.


    The next day, he boarded the ne back to Canada.


    When Grandma¡¯s funeral was held, Lu An also flew back to the country and specially sent her off. He was dressed in ck and drove a pure ck low-key car as he silently followed behind the funeral procession. He did not continue to participate in the ceremony of sending the ashes to the cemetery. He just smoked silently at the foot of the mountain.


    The wind was quite strong that day. Lu An was wearing a ck windbreaker, and the smoke from his cigarette was white. The smoke was quickly blown away by the wind, making his figure blurry for a moment. From afar, he saw Jin Nian who was in the middle of the group. She wasn¡¯t crying.


    Lu An didn¡¯t intend to take the initiative to mention this past to Jin Nian. Since Jin Nian had brought it up now, he told her everything he knew.


    Jin Nian let out a long sigh after hearing the story. ¡°Lu An, I think I¡¯ve seen you on the day I sent Grandma away.¡±


    That day, the wind was blowing wildly. Jin Nian was wearing a long ck dress and holding her grandmother¡¯s photo. Her long hair was blown messily by the wind. After she adjusted her hair, she subconsciously turned around and saw a ck figure standing at the foot of the mountain. For a few seconds, she was stunned.


    That figure was familiar. Even though it was just a back view, her first reaction was to think that it was Lu An.


    On second thought, it might just be a person who looked very simr. Lu An was in Canada at that time.


    ¡°Did you see me that day?¡± Lu An asked Jin Nian.


    ¡°You were wearing a ck windbreaker that day, right?¡± Jin Nian nodded..

 Chapter 235 - 235:1 Blamed You

    Chapter 235:1 med You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°After 1 went down the mountain, 1 didn¡¯t see you anymore. I thought I was mistaken.¡±


    She remembered this small detail because she had seriously searched for the figure after she went down the mountain.


    ¡°You know what? At that time, I med you in my heart. I thought that my grandmother was so good to you, but you didn¡¯t evene to see her onest time when she left.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s voice was a little dry because she was sad. ¡°1 actually dreamed of you that night. 1 dreamed that you were wearing a ck shirt and came to send my grandmother off.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡± Lu An hugged Jin Nian tightly.


    Jin Nian suddenly whispered into his ear, ¡°What should I do, Lu An? 1 really want to kiss you now. It¡¯s not the gentle kiss but a crazy one.¡±


    Lu An was stunned for a moment. The next second, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss Jin Nian, but she turned her head and reminded him softly, ¡°The chauffeur is here.¡±


    Knowing that Jin Nian was shy, Lu An didn¡¯t kiss her. He just smiled and said, ¡°How about we kiss when we get back?¡±


    He thought that Jin Nian would reject him shyly, but she nodded. ¡°Alright¡­¡±


    Lu An knew how enthusiastic Jin Nian was when she was passionate. Even so, he was still full of anticipation. When Jin Nian intended to treat someone well, she would put in all her effort to fill up the other person¡¯s heart.


    Lu An was filled with intense anticipation even before he reached home.


    However, he couldn¡¯t do anything in the car at the moment and he didn¡¯t want to do it in front of outsiders. It wasn¡¯t that Lu An was being conservative, but he knew that his self-control was always weak in front of Jin Nian. If he started to do something, the fire in his heart would spread. In the end, it wouldn¡¯t be just ept a simple kiss.


    Outside the car window, the bustling streets were crowded with people. Jin Nian saw the scene quickly rewinding to the back of the car window. She looked at the signboards outside the window and felt that it was novel.


    Lu An held Jin Nian in his arms. He rubbed her hand and pecked her on the cheek, asking her if she was feeling ufortable.


    After finding out that Jin Nian had been to Hong Kong alone and had an unpleasant experience, Lu An always wanted to make up for her.


    This time, he was by her side. He wanted to give her the most sufficient sense of security and not let her wander alone and helpless on the streets of Hong Kong again.


    After so many years, Jin Nian was no longer the naive and ignorant girl she was when she graduated from high school. She even felt that she was stupid back then.


    ¡°Lu An, if only you had received my call back then.¡±


    A faint sour feeling crept into Lu An¡¯s heart and he let out a soft grunt to hide his low mood.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t satisfied with Lu An¡¯s response. ¡°You don¡¯t sound enthusiastic at all. Didn¡¯t you wee me toe to Hong Kong to find you back then?¡±


    ¡°Definitely not the case.¡± Lu An suddenly felt that his throat was extremely dry and itchy. He cleared his throat.


    ¡°Then why?¡±


    ¡°1 feel terrible.¡± Lu An pulled Jin Nian¡¯s hand and pressed it against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s especially ufortable here.¡±


    Lu An never easily took off the calm mask on his face. His hesitation and sadness were almost invisible to outsiders. He had formed a thick mask with his casual and nonchnt attitude. After wearing the mask for a long time, it was as if he was the person the mask was acting.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart ached when she saw Lu An like this. She gently patted Lu An¡¯s back as if she was coaxing a child and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s already over.¡±


    Yes. These were all things of the past.


    The past could no longer be changed.


    Ever since Teacher Tan identally mentioned that Jin Nian hade to Hong Kong alone to look for him, Lu An felt extremely guilty.


    He and Jin Nian had missed their first meeting ten years ago. He could not change the past, and his heart was filled with satisfaction and regret.


    Gradually, Lu An¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.


    It was said that Lu An¡¯s heart was as cold as iron as if nothing in the world could touch him. That was indeed the case. Growing up in an environment of mutual deception, Lu An had always been more distant and guarded against others. Only Jin Nian could see and even touch the softest and most hidden ce in his heart.


    That night, Lu An had a dream. In the dream, he returned to ten years ago.


    The summer sun hung in the sky, scorching the earth. He received Jin Nian¡¯s call. On the other end of the phone, Jin Nian sounded a little hesitant. ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m at the airport now..¡±

 Chapter 236 - 236: Don’t Wander Around

    Chapter 236: Don¡¯t Wander Around


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An quickly asked her which airport Jin Nian was at. She said, ¡°Which airports are there in Hong Kong? 1 ignored which airport 1 was at when 1 bought the ticket¡­¡±


    Lu An¡¯s mind was in a mess for a moment. ¡°There¡¯s only one airport in Hong Kong¡­ Wait, are you at the Hong Kong airport?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°Are you alone?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Before she could finish his sentence, Lu An rushed out of the door with his car keys. At this time, he was already eighteen years old and had a Hong Kong driver¡¯s license.


    As Lu An ran, he put his phone on speaker mode. After he got into the car, he reminded Jin Nian, ¡°Don¡¯t wander around the airport. I¡¯ll pick you up now.¡±


    Jin Nian hummed again.


    The call was kept connected, and they didn¡¯t speak for almost half a minute. Lu An didn¡¯t know what to say. Jin Nian¡¯s sudden visit to the Hong Kong airport had given him too much of a shock, so he could only wait in silence.


    In the end, it was Jin Nian who broke the silence. She asked Lu An, ¡°Did you have something to say to me just now?¡±


    What was he going to say just now? Lu An had forgotten about this.


    His mind was filled with thoughts of Jin Nian suddenlying to Hong Kong to look for him.


    His mind was filled with the surprise that Jin Nian¡¯s sudden appearance had brought him.


    His mind was filled with the hope that the car could go faster.


    He told Jin Nian not to hang up the phone. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he just wanted to keep the call going.


    Hong Kong was only the size of a sesame seed.


    Not long after, Lu An arrived at the airport in a sh. He asked for Jin Nian¡¯s location in a hurry.


    Jin Nian also didn¡¯t know where she was. She had a poor sense of direction and now she was even in an unfamiliar ce.


    Lu An didn¡¯t say anything bad about Jin Nian. He just told her to stand still so that he could find her.


    As soon as he said that, Lu An turned around and saw Jin Nian.


    The young girl in front of him was carrying arge ck backpack. She had a ponytail on her head and looked young and energetic.


    Lu An quickly ran in Jin Nian¡¯s direction and rushed over to hug her tightly.


    Lu An had been rushing over. The aura on his body was burning hot and he was sweating a little, but he didn¡¯t care.


    The people at the airport were walking around. Compared to the tall Lu An, Jin Nian looked tiny. She didn¡¯t resist or struggle. She just let Lu An hug her tightly.


    Seventeen or eighteen years old was the age of first awakening of love. The cheeks of the boys and girls were flushed.


    Lu An¡¯s heart was beating fast as he looked at Jin Nian.


    The two of them spoke almost at the same time.


    ¡°Lu An¡­¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian¡­¡±


    Lu An let Jin Nian speak first. She said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. 1 changed my choice back then wasn¡¯t because 1 didn¡¯t want to go to the same university as you¡­¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t listen to what Jin Nian was saying.


    He just stared nkly at Jin Nian¡¯s pink and tender lips that kept opening and closing in his line of sight. He felt his throat was so dry that it was about to smoke. He wished to kiss her directly.


    He couldn¡¯t do that. Jin Nian was not an adult yet. She was still a seventeen-year-old girl.


    Only Lu An would still consider the issue of age at a time like this.


    He thought about how ignorant Jin Nian was and how Teacher Tan guarded against him like a thief. If he did something to Jin Nian at this time, not only would Lu An could not get over it, but even Teacher Tan would not let him off.


    What Lu An didn¡¯t expect was that Jin Nian had stood on her tiptoes and nted a kiss on Lu An¡¯s lips before she quickly retreated.


    Was this something Jin Nian would do?


    It seemed like only Jin Nian would do this.


    Lu An¡¯s brain was shut down at this moment. He looked at Jin Nian in a daze as if he had lost control of his body and was motionless.


    This dream was too realistic. His heart was beating fast, making his chest was shaking.


    The young man¡¯s passionate heart was so sincere and pure. As long as Jin Nian made a move, Lu An would fall into a frenzy for her at any time.


    How Lu An wished that this dream was reality.


    There were no missed opportunities, no regrets, and no obstacles.


    The car slowly drove into the gate of the viplex in the middle of the mountain and stopped in front of the corresponding door. Jin Nian pulled Lu An¡¯s hand and asked him if anyone else was at home.


    Lu Anughed. ¡°How could I have anyone else? Do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would hide a mistress?¡±


    Jin Nian had full trust in Lu An and didn¡¯t think in that direction at all. ¡°Not that kind of person. I¡¯m talking about the housekeepers.¡±


    Lu An shrugged his shoulders, indicating that there was no one at home..

 Chapter 237 - 237: My Birthday

    Chapter 237: My Birthday


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An didn¡¯t like outsiders living in the house. Even the aunties who cleaned or cooked would leave after finishing their work. They wouldn¡¯t stay at home.


    Others would be entangled in this topic for a while if it was others. However, Jin Nian was different. She knew what kind of person Lu An was.


    In the past, Jin Nian had always felt that Lu An was a person who could not be controlled. He was like the wind of freedom that could not be retained. There were always many beautiful and outstanding girls around him, but his attitude towards everyone else was the same. He was polite but did not cross the line. No one knew what type of girl Lu An liked.


    Now, Jin Nian had a firm grasp on Lu An¡¯s heart. She knew all too well what Lu An¡¯s feelings were.


    The sense of security in a rtionship not only needed to be emphasized in one¡¯s heart but also needed the other party to act sincerely daily.


    Lu An¡¯s love for Jinnian was unconditional, so Jin Nian returned Lu An with more love.


    As soon as she reached the door, Jin Nian took the initiative to press the password lock on Lu An¡¯s door.


    Lu An stood at the back and watched Jin Nian¡¯s actions. He smiled. ¡°You haven¡¯t even been here before. How do you know my password?¡±


    Jin Nian had already started to press the numbers. ¡°Just try.¡±


    Before she finished speaking, the door was already opened.


    Jin Nian raised her head and looked at Lu An proudly. ¡°See, 1 know it¡¯s my birthday!¡±


    Lu An leaned against the door frame and raised his eyebrows at Jin Nian. There was a hint of arrogance in his expression.


    ¡°My babe is quite smart.¡± Lu An looked at Jin Nian for a long time and felt her little face was very cute. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch her face.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t move away and let him pinch her face. She even reached out to rub Lu An¡¯s face. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re smart too. We¡¯re both smart!¡±


    It was too easy to guess Lu An¡¯s password.


    Lu An¡¯s phone password andputer password were both Jin Nian¡¯s birthday. In other words, everything rted to the password in the house was Jin Nian¡¯s birthday.


    Jinn Nan had once identally discovered that Lu An¡¯s phone password was her birthday. Later, there was an emergency at work. She tried to log in to Lu An¡¯sputer on her birthday. She didn¡¯t expect that hisputer password was also her birthday.


    Lu An¡¯s love for Jin Nian was expressed in the trivial parts of his daily life. He would not bring out the things he had done for Jin Nian to evaluate or be touched. He would only do it silently. Even if Jin Nian asked him about it after she discovered it by ident, he would only answer calmly. He did not treat those things as a past that could be unted.


    These were the mostmon things to Lu An, such as passwords. Every time he set a password, Jin Nian¡¯s birthday would subconsciously appear in his mind.


    Not all men were like Lu An.


    Jin Nian would asionally sigh. She had identally unlocked her ex-boyfriend¡¯s phone password but it was the birthday of his first girlfriend.


    At that moment, she felt like she had been struck by lightning. Her burning heart felt like it had fallen into an ice cer, and a piercing chill seeped out from her bones. She couldn¡¯t continue to be with him even if she didn¡¯t see those disgusting messages on her ex-boyfriend¡¯s phone.


    Lu An was the exact opposite.


    He had decided to spend the rest of his life with Jin Nian. If he hadn¡¯t been with Jin Nian, he wouldn¡¯t have found another girl to spend the rest of his life with. Moreover, he did not understand why some men could say that they loved one woman, but in fact, they had sex with many women. They had one in their hearts, two in their arms, and a few more outside. This made Lu An feel incredibly disgusted.


    He could not ept anyone other than Jin Nian from his mind to his soul. Even if the result might be that he would be lonely for the rest of his life, he would not change his mind. He only wanted Jin Nian.


    The more love she had for Lu An, the more she felt Lu An¡¯s warm love for her. She was extremely touched.


    Although Lu An never talked about love, he was more capable than anyone else of taking action.


    One day, when she was having lunch in Lu An¡¯s office, she was a few minuteste. As soon as she pushed open the door, she realized that Lu An was seriously picking out the onions, ginger, garlic, and other seasonings from the food.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to eat condiments like onions, ginger, and garlic. However, she liked the taste of these condiments when she ate vegetables and drank soup. Every time Jin Nian ate by herself, she would try her best to ignore them. However, Lu An was different. As long as he was free, he would carefully pick out the condiments that Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to eat in advance..

 Chapter 238 - 238: A Woman Who Acting Coquettishly Has the

    Chapter 238: A Woman Who Acting Coquettishly Has the


    Best Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An didn¡¯t express much in his words but Jin Nian knew better than anyone else that he was a steady person. She knew what kind of person Lu An was. Whether it was more than ten years ago or now, Lu An was as good as ever.


    As evening approached, the setting sun shone into the room through the French windows. The marble in the room reflected a golden light. The light was diffused and reflected, filling the entire house with a hazy, yellow beauty.


    It was Jin Nian¡¯s first time here. She pushed the door open and walked into the house. She was very curious about what Lu An had in this house in Hong Kong. She automatically put herself in the position of the hostess and walked around the room. Whenever she saw a beautiful flower, she would go over and smell it. When she saw a flower stuck on the wall, she would stop by and enjoy its beauty.


    The overall style here was filled with Lu An¡¯s strong personal color. The style here was different from the house in Binhai. It exuded a free and unruly atmosphere everywhere.


    Lu An was left behind by Jin Nian but he didn¡¯t chase after her. Instead, he walked slowly to the kitchen and squeezed a ss of apple juice for her. After all, she had roughly mentioned that she was thirsty.


    The kitchen was designed in an open style. He stood beside the ind in the middle. As long as he raised his head, he could see Jin Nian, who was enjoying viewing the house not far away. Jin Nian went upstairs and downstairs. Her long hair naturally fell on her shoulders. When she ran, her thin hair would sway gently with her movements. The swaying hair seemed to have jumped into Lu An¡¯s heart and tickled his heart. He felt that his heart was a little itchy.


    Lu An felt that buying a house was quite interesting. Perhaps it was because his parents had separated when he was young, so he never had a sense of belonging to his family. Therefore, he always liked to buy a house in the ce where he lived all year round. Although there was more than one property, he always lived alone.


    No matter how many houses he had, he never felt at ease living at home when he was alone. On the contrary, every time he went to Jin Nian¡¯s house where Teacher Tanined about the small kitchen, he liked the ce sincerely.


    In the first half of his third year of high school, he temporarily stayed in Jin Nian¡¯s study room. That was the most peaceful period of Lu An¡¯s puberty.


    Lu An¡¯s vi here wasn¡¯t as big as the one in Binhai City. However, every inch ofnd in Hong Kong was expensive, so this house was still extravagant.


    After Jin Nian finished walking around the house, Lu An handed her the apple juice that he had already made.


    ¡°Do you like it?¡± Lu An asked.


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°The design is excellent. Are we staying here tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Lu An raised his eyebrows. He saw Jin Nian frown after drinking the apple juice that he had given her.


    ¡°Does it taste bad?¡± asked Lu An.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t say anything. She reached out and grabbed Lu An¡¯s cor. She took a few steps forward and nted a kiss on Lu An¡¯s lips. The fragrance of apple juice lingered between their lips and teeth. Lu An instinctively wrapped his arms around her waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite good.¡± When Jin Nian spoke, Lu An felt as if there was magic, like a fox demon in a novel casting a charm spell on him.


    When Jin Nian took the initiative, Lu An only cared about enjoying the various surprises she created. The blood in his body seemed to have been awakened. It was moring to flow around.


    Jin Nian was a person who surprised people. Her initiative caught him off guard and he even felt ttered.


    See!


    Jin Nian had Lu An under control but she didn¡¯t know that.


    After their lips parted slightly, Jin Nian wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck as if she were hanging on him. Her voice was sweet and soft. ¡°You just said that you wanted to kiss me crazily. Is that still valid?¡±


    Of course, Lu An remembered. But he thought that Jin Nian had forgotten what he said instead.


    He didn¡¯t intend to urge Jin Nian. After all, it was romantic to mention and do such things. If he had to remind her himself, it would be forced and not romantic.


    However, Lu An would at most be a little disappointed if Jin Nian forgot about that.


    At this moment, Jin Nian was still hanging on Lu An¡¯s body obediently and softly. This made it convenient for Lu An to carry her up and ce her on the ind in the middle of the kitchen. This way, Jin Nian could perform more freely.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Alright. Then what do you want to do?¡±


    Jin Nian blinked. Her voice was extremely soft, but her eyes were full of craftiness. ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound.¡±


    Da*n it!

 Chapter 239 - 239: You Make Me Crazy

    Chapter 239: You Make Me Crazy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Such soft and tender Jin Nian made Lu An¡¯s bones feel numb.


    A coquettish woman had the best life. This sentence was very suitable to describe Jin Nian.


    Lu An carried Jin Nian and gently ced her on the ind. Then, he ced his hands on the marble tform and bent down slightly to look at Jin Nian. His face was full of love.


    How could he not spoil her?


    To Lu An, Jin Nian was a supreme treasure. He was afraid that she would fall even if he held her in his hands or melt when was kept in his mouth.


    When Lu An looked at Jin Nian, his eyes were bright. They were filled with endless love and indulgence for her.


    This trip to Hong Kong was much easier than Lu An had expected. He had thought that Jin Nian would be a little ufortable. If that was the case, he would bring her back to China after meeting the olddy today. However, he didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to have such a good conversation with his olddy. His uneasy heart finally settled down.


    Jin Nian¡¯s hands were still wrapped around Lu An¡¯s neck. She raised her head slightly, approached Lu An, and kissed him.


    Even though Lu An had already lowered his body, Jin Nian still had to raise her head to kiss him.


    When their lips and teeth intertwined, there was the sound of saliva. It was quite loud. Even the sound of their kisses could be heard in the empty living room.


    Lu An was indulging in his pleasures when Jin Nian said coquettishly, ¡°It¡¯s so tiring sitting here. Can you carry me to the sofa?¡±


    That way, she could sit on Lu An.


    Lu An picked Jin Nian up easily and patted her butt. He said with a smile, ¡°Lazy babe, are you already tired?¡±


    Jin Nian was in Lu An¡¯s arms. She was full of smiles. ¡°Kissing consumes a lot of energy.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something that consumes even more stamina. Do you want to try it?¡±


    ¡°Good idea.¡±


    Lu An couldn¡¯t help but use a little more strength to hold Jin Nian¡¯s hands. Every cell in his body was so excited that it was boiling. He wanted to express this urge in the form of vulgarities.


    He probably saved the world in his previous life. No, he must have saved the Milky Way.


    How could their married life be so da*n blissful?


    At this moment, the warm reflection of the setting sun on the marble floor was all reflected on them. The scene was warm and beautiful.


    The sunset at the top of Taiping Mountain was world-renowned. Many tourists came all the way here on the cable cars just to see its elegant demeanor.


    The location of Lu An¡¯s house was quite suitable for watching the sunset. Not only that but one could also see almost all of Hong Kong¡¯s high-rise buildings and glittering neon lights at night.


    The sunset was at its most magnificent. Lu An wanted to let Jin Nian take a look, but he was too focused on kissing to care about that.


    Jin Nian was especially interesting. She would not let kissing disturb other things.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t do that. He felt every cell in his body go crazy after being casually teased by Jin Nian. He wanted more.


    However, it was gettingte and he had to take Jin Nian out for dinner.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t eat much for lunch. She didn¡¯t even touch the in-flight meal. She must be starving by now.


    Jin Nian¡¯s interest was piqued when she heard that they were going out to the night market to get some street food. The person who had been kneeling on him a moment ago immediately stood up. She no longer had the soft aura just now.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t get up. He took a deep breath and pulled Jin Nian. He wished to say, ¡°You¡¯re making me crazy.¡±


    Jin Nian had already noticed Lu An¡¯s situation. She pulled Lu An along with a smile. ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    ¡°Which part of you that is hungry?¡±


    There was a double meaning in his words. Jin Nian, who had known Lu An for so long, naturally understood what he meant. She deliberately teased him. ¡°But I¡¯m hungry everywhere. What should 1 do?¡±


    At this moment, Lu An raised his head slightly to look at Jin Nian. His Adam¡¯s apple could not help but move up and down when he looked at Jin Nian with an intoxicated expression.


    However, after Jin Nian finished her sentence, she nimbly threw herself off Lu An¡¯s body and ran to the door like a jumping rabbit. She waved at Lu An and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m starving.¡±


    Lu An forcefully suppressed the evil fire in his heart at this moment. He only shook his head helplessly and dotingly.


    After a long period of low tourism season, Hong Kong was slowly recovering its vitality. However, the number of tourists was still not as high as a few years ago. The streets were not crowded.


    Sometimes, Jin Nian was like a child who loved to eat street food and visit the stalls that could be seen everywhere.


    That was what the girls liked, so Lu An patiently apanied Jin Nian along the way..

 Chapter 240 - 240: Treasure You

    Chapter 240: Treasure You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she passed by a stall selling egg waffles, the rich milky fragrance made Jin Nian swallow hard. Before she could say that she wanted to eat this, Lu An had already asked for a serving from the locals in fluent Cantonese.


    Jin Nnian moved closer to Lu An¡¯s side and spoke to him in a low voice like a parrot who was learning to speak.


    Lu An¡¯s smile widened. ¡¯¡¯Awesome.¡±


    Jin Nian said proudly, ¡°Ain¡¯t 1 great? As expected, I have a talent fornguages!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but not particrly many.¡±


    ¡°Bah.¡±


    The egg waffle had just been baked and was still warm. Jin Nian took two bites before giving it to Lu An.


    It wasn¡¯t that the egg waffle wasn¡¯t delicious, but she was afraid that she would have no appetite for the rest of the food after eating too many.


    Therefore, Lu An had all kinds of food that Jin Nian had eaten in a short time. They ranged from fish balls to soft pineapple buns, to egg tarts, a cup of Hong Kong-style milk tea, and a small bowl of shark fin soup.


    Lu An usually wouldn¡¯t touch these foods because he wasn¡¯t very interested in them. Since Jin Nian was fond of these dishes, Lu An also took a bite of each of them. However, he didn¡¯t finish themter.


    He couldn¡¯t just casually finish all these. Otherwise, if his hard eight-pack abs disappeared, who would he find topensate?


    The other things could be gotten with money but his excellent eight-pack abs were the figure he nned to maintain until he became old.


    That was because Jin Nian liked the figure very much.


    Every night, Jin Nian¡¯s hand would touch Lu An¡¯s abdominal muscles. Since that was the case, Lu An couldn¡¯t disappoint Jin Nian.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t an extremely self-disciplined person in his daily work and life. But as long as it was his goal, he would alwaysplete and reach it.


    After eating in the night market, Lu An brought Jin Nian to Victoria Harbor.


    After living in Hong Kong for a long time, one might feel a little bored. However, this was Jin Nian¡¯s first time in Hong Kong. Everything here was new and full of curiosity.


    Even though nothing here was attractive to Lu An, Jin Nian liked it. As long as Jin Nian liked it, he would patiently stay by her side, introduce her to the local customs, and rmend suitable routes for her.


    At this moment, the night breeze blew over with a little saltiness from the ocean. Jin Nian was held in Lu An¡¯s arms as she watched the night gradually darken, but the lights in front of her continued to shine. The unpleasant memories ofing to Hong Kong alone that year seemed to have been repainted. The gray memories were now painted with colors.


    She began to like Hong Kong, the ce where Lu An had grown up.


    The night was still young. There were still many ces in Hong Kong that she had not set foot in. There were still many ces that she wanted to go.


    Jin Nian¡¯s life was rich and colorful today. At this moment, she was yawning in Lu An¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Are you sleepy?¡± Lu An lowered his head and asked softly.


    ¡°A little.¡± Jin Nian nodded honestly.


    ¡°Are we going home now?¡±


    Jin Nian was a little reluctant to part with the scenery in front of her. ¡°But I still want to walk around a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Little fool, we can stay here for a while longer as long as you want. Then we can go anywhere you like.¡±


    ¡°How long do you n to stay?¡± Jin Nian was a little excited.


    ¡°Of course, it depends on you. We can stay for one more day or even one month.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go visit your grandmother tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Tan said that ording to etiquette, I should meet your father.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him.¡±


    ¡°Lu An, 1 want to meet your father. 1 haven¡¯t met him yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    On the way back, Jin Nian still fell asleep. She fell into Lu An¡¯s arms and slept soundly like a child.


    This time, she continued Lu An¡¯s previous dream in her sleep.


    She dreamed that she went to Hong Kong alone when she was seventeen and called him. As soon as she saw him, she kissed him impulsively.


    The two of them were a little confused. Jin Nian was a little better, but she wasn¡¯t much better than Lu An. Lu An seemed even calmer than Jin Nian.


    In the dream, Jin Nian mustered up her courage and took a deep breath. She asked, ¡°Do you like me? Even if it¡¯s just a little.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t react in time. He just nodded in a daze.


    It was not just a little bit, but a lot..

 Chapter 241 - 241: Let’s Get Married

    Chapter 241: Let¡¯s Get Married


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Jin Nian heard this, she seemed to be encouraged. She retook a deep breath. Then, she bravely took the step forward to confess, ¡°Lu An, 1 like you. Do you want to be my boyfriend?¡±


    The young man smiled shyly. Soon, he walked forward and pulled Jin Nian into his arms. He said firmly, ¡°Alright.¡±


    The scenes in the dream changed quickly. Jin Nian sent Lu An a message, ¡®Hey, why don¡¯t we just get married?¡¯


    As soon as the message was sent, Lu An replied instantly, ¡®Sure, bring your household registration book with you. We¡¯ll go downstairs to get our marriage certificate.¡¯


    Perhaps, these things did exist in a parallel universe in the past.


    Jin Nian believed that in the world line of a certain time and space, she and Lu An would not have those regrets.


    Jin Nian stayed in Hong Kong for about a week. She felt that Hong Kong was slightly different from the maind in terms of local customs and customs, and she also appreciated the beautiful scenery here.


    She felt that she quite liked this city, but she liked the person who took her through the streets and alleys of this city more.


    During this trip to Hong Kong, besides bringing Jin Nian around to y, Lu An would bring her to visit the olddy almost every day.


    Countless servants and medical staff were taking good care of the olddy at Taiping Mountain. Lu An and Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t be of much help even if they went there. However, he still had to go and take a look so that he would feel at ease. Although the olddy¡¯s incident was quite dangerous this time, there weren¡¯t too many side effects. She just needed time to slowly recuperate.


    On the day they left Hong Kong, Jin Nian went to visit Lu An¡¯s grandmother and bid her farewell.


    This time, the olddy was able to get up and sit in a wheelchair. Her face was glowing and she looked energetic. She spoke fluent Mandarin and hoped that Jin Nian would stay here for a while more.


    Jin Nian was defenseless against this kind of enthusiastic granny. Just as she was thinking about how to be tactful and polite without hurting the granny¡¯s heart, she heard Lu An sayzily, ¡°It¡¯s done. Don¡¯t scare my wife.¡±


    The olddy red at Lu An. She had a lot to say but she held back when she thought of her grandson¡¯s stubborn temper. In the end, she took Jin Nian¡¯s hand and slipped a jade bracelet off her wrist to her.


    Jin Nian saw that the jade bracelet was something that the olddy had worn for many years. How could she dare to ept it? She quickly rejected it.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t expect this kind of scene that she often saw in television dramas would be real. She couldn¡¯t help but take a closer look at the jade bracelet.


    The jade bracelet was bright and clear. It did not contain any impurities. It even emitted a gentle light.


    It must be extravagant.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t know much about jade, but she knew that some jade could be as expensive as a house.


    When Lu An saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle and let Jin Nian keep it. ¡°Take it. The olddy can find many of these things in her closet.¡±


    There were so many descendants but the olddy was fair and gave one to each of them.


    The olddy bought jade bracelets like a wholesale merchant. She did not hold back at all and gave one to everyone she saw.


    In the end, Jin Nian epted the jade bracelet and put it on her wrist.


    Jin Nian¡¯s wrist was quite thin. Her skin was fair and tender. This kind of clear jade bracelet made her look even better. However, she was still a little nervous. After all, she had a house on her hands.


    However, Lu An was her backing. Not to mention a house, she could even wear twenty houses on her hand.


    After Jin Nian put on the bracelet, the olddy took her hand and wanted her to look at the old photos at home.


    Lu An changed from standing to sitting. He reminded Jin Nian helplessly, ¡°This is the olddy¡¯s tradition. Whenever someone elsees to the house, she especially looks through those old photos. It takes more than half an hour every time.¡±


    The olddy red at Lu An. She casually picked up the walking stick in her hand and gently knocked it on Lu An¡¯s hand. ¡°What did you say about your grandmother?¡±


    Lu An shrugged his shoulders indifferently and tilted his head innocently, looking extremely annoying.


    Jin Nian wanted to see those old photos. She told the olddy not to care about what Lu An said. They could just look at the old photos.


    Therefore, Lu An was left alone at the side. Jin Nian and the olddy were looking at the old photos with great interest.


    Lu An rarely mentioned his family in Hong Kong to Jin Nian.


    There were too many people in their family. If he were to introduce them in detail, he would talk endlessly. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t think Jin Nian needed to know his family here although they were already husband and wife..

 Chapter 242 - 242: The Handsome Grandpa

    Chapter 242: The Handsome Grandpa


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    As soon as Jin Nian opened the photo album, she saw many blood-rted family members who looked more or less simr to Lu An.


    Especially Lu An¡¯s grandfather from Germany.


    Even though Jin Nian knew that Lu An¡¯s grandfather was from Germany, seeing the photo was still more impactful than hearing the words.


    The man in the color photo had blonde hair. His skin was as fair as fresh snow. His facial features were deep and exquisite. His pair of blue eyes was looking gently at the person outside the camera.


    He dressed in a well-ironed ck suit, looking handsome and elegant.


    ¡°Grandpa is so handsome,¡± said Jin Nian emotionally.


    The olddy subconsciously agreed with Jin Nian¡¯s words in Cantonese. The next second, she realized that she seemed to have said something wrong so she quickly repeated it in Mandarin.


    Jin Nian knew that grandmother was worried that she wouldn¡¯t understand, so she said, ¡°Grandma, you can just speak Cantonese. I can understand some of it.¡±


    Grandma smiled and continued to speak in Mandarin, ¡°Now that the whole country is promoting Mandarin, I have to learn more. By the way, what do you think of my Mandarin?¡±


    Jin Nian was very supportive and she gave grandma a thumbs up. ¡°First ss!¡±


    Grandma looked proud and childish. ¡°A piece of cake.¡±


    Looking at the photo seriously, Lu An¡¯s facial features were indeed simr to his grandfather¡¯s. Their noses were equally high, and their eyes were simrly deep.


    The biggest difference between the two of them was the color of their hair and eyes.


    Jin Nian looked at the photo for a while, then ran to look at Lu An. He felt that Lu An was not as handsome as his grandfather.


    Later, she also saw photos of Lu An¡¯s father when he was young. He was also shockingly handsome.


    Jin Nian looked at the photo for a while, then looked at Lu An again. Sheined in a low voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the ugliest one in the family¡­¡±


    Lu An narrowed his eyes with a dangerous hint. He seemed to have heard it, but he didn¡¯t hear it clearly. ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Jin Nian immediately showed a polite smile and shook her head. ¡°1 didn¡¯t say anything.¡±


    Lu An ced his hand on Jin Nian¡¯s waist and pinched her gently. He whispered into her ear, ¡°You better be.¡±


    Jin Nian stuck out her tongue mischievously.


    Of course not!


    In Jin Nian¡¯s heart, Lu An was the most handsome!


    Speaking of which, the stories of the older generation were far more interesting than the current ones. When the olddy was young, she was also a person who could stir up the world. Otherwise, she would not be respected by such arge family.


    Seeing that Jin Nian was curious, the olddy cleared her throat and was about to tell her past story. However, Lu An interrupted her, ¡°It¡¯s toote now. Let¡¯s talk about it next time if there¡¯s anything else.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at the time. It was only an hour before the ne took off. They had originally wanted to leave after visiting Grandma, but they didn¡¯t expect to stay here for more than three hours.


    Actually, if she wanted to stay here for a while longer, they could just cancel the tickets. However, Jin Nian saw that Lu An seemed to be in a hurry to go back, so she didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was said that if a woman got married, she would not only marry that man but also the family of the man.


    Many people would be forced or take the initiative to ept rtives who were unrted to them in the past twenty or thirty years because of this situation. Some of them were happy, while others were unfortunate.


    However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t have such concerns.


    Lu An had stated that there was no need to worry about these things this year.


    If Jin Nian never came to Hong Kong and never met every rtive of the Xie family, it was her right.


    Lu An seemed to have been born without being bound by those secr norms. He always wanted to walk a path that did not conform to the norms in the eyes of most people but was actually quite simple.


    His thinking was flexible and clear. He would not be easily bound by some secr prejudice.


    Whereas Jin Nian was optimistic and cheerful. To put it bluntly, she was not a person with a strong personality. As long as the other party did not explicitly hurt her, she could tolerate and understand the other party.


    Previously, she had some aversion to Hong Kong because she had a bad experience here.


    Lu An knew that Jin Nian didn¡¯t like Hong Kong so he would never force or force her toe. He would not even mention Hong Kong too much in front of her.


    This time, Jin Nian gritted her teeth and mustered up the courage to meet Lu An¡¯s family in Hong Kong, ual experience was much easier than she had imagined.


    She was reluctant to leave Hong Kong and return to the maind at this moment. She even looked forward toing back next time..

 Chapter 243 - 243: Preparing for Pregnancy

    Chapter 243: Preparing for Pregnancy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After returning to the maind, Jin Nian went to visit her best friend, Yu Feifei the next day.


    Yu Feifei had been pregnant for almost half a year. Her belly was not as t as before. It had bulged a lot. ording to Yu Feifei, she could feel the fetal movement sometimes.


    Yu Feifei didn¡¯t want to stay at home quietly. Lu Feng had been taking her on a trip recently to see different scenery and change her mood.


    Jin Nian saw Yu Feifei¡¯s belly in the video call and was looking forward to seeing her.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t forget to buy a lot of things for the baby before she went to visit Yu Feifei. As soon as she entered the mother-and-baby store, she was fooled by the sweet-talker. She bought a lot of things and almost bought the whole store.


    When Jin Nian was shopping, Lu An was beside her. This was a world-renowned mother-and-baby chain store on a rtivelyrge scale. It sold aprehensive range of things, including the basic necessities of the baby and mother.


    This was Jin Nian¡¯s first time visiting a mother-and-baby store like this. Her eyes lit up with curiosity.


    How could a baby be so cute? The clothes were small, the pants were small, and even the socks were small. Almost everything was small and cute.


    The tiny sock was enough for Jin Nian to stuff two fingers into it.


    Other than that, there were also diapers, milk bottles, rocking carts, and other items. Some of the items were even of unknown use to Jin Nian.


    It seemed like raising a child was indeed aplicated subject.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t anxious, but Lu An was. He had learned a lot of knowledge about motherhood and infant care. Now that he had the theoretical knowledge, he onlycked practical experience.


    The shop assistant was polite and asked Jin Nian if she wanted to buy things for a baby boy or a baby girl. If it was a boy, she would rmend the blue ones for clothing, food, housing, and transportation. If it was a girl, she would rmend the pink ones.


    Jin Nian was quite rebellious this time. She thought to herself, ¡®Who said that the baby boy must be given a blue one? Why can¡¯t the baby boy be given a pink one?¡¯


    However, there was no need to say this to the shop assistant. After all, it was just a casual reminder and represented the thoughts of most people in the world. There was no need to argue with others.


    In the end, Jin Nian bought both colors.


    She turned around and realized that Lu An had disappeared.


    Jin Nian walked around the store and finally found Lu An in front of the maternity products shelf. He was dressed in sportswear, and his hair was casually hanging down without any styling. At first nce, he looked like a male university student.


    When they first entered the mother-and-baby store, a few shop assistants stared at Jin Nian and Lu An for a long time, praising them for having a beautiful child.


    When Jin Nian said that she wasn¡¯t pregnant, the shop assistants felt a little regretful.


    Actually, there was no need to regret it.


    Jin Nian told the shop assistants that they were already preparing for pregnancy.


    Although there was still a long way to go, it was filled with anticipation.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t interested in any baby products. He was just thinking about what he should buy if Jin Nian was pregnant.


    Maternity products were not asprehensive as baby products. There were fewer types.


    Lu An bent his knees and half-squatted in front of the container, holding a pair of maternity shoes in his hand.


    It looked like a pair of very ordinary and even a little ugly t shoes.


    However, the shop assistant said that this pair of shoes wasfortable and non-slip, and the mother would not feel tired even after standing for a long time.


    Lu An chose a pair in Jin Nian¡¯s size and was about to pay immediately.


    Jin Nian refused, saying that she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°It¡¯s too ugly! I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    ¡°Ugly?¡± Lu An looked at the shoes in his hand again. ¡°They are indeed quite ugly.¡±


    Since Jin Nian didn¡¯t like it, then forgot about it.


    Other than the pair of ugly maternity shoes, the maternity clothes and the post-natal clothes in the shop were all quite ugly. They were all styles that Jin Nian would never consider.


    Why did she have to wear such bloated and lifeless clothes when she was pregnant? She did not understand.


    Lu An understood. Since she didn¡¯t like them, he didn¡¯t insist. If she didn¡¯t like it, then he wouldn¡¯t buy it. Everything was based on Jin Nian¡¯s preferences.


    Not long after, Lu An specially invited a professional fashion designer to open a separate production line. The line was responsible for designing a series of fashionable maternity clothes for Jin Nian.


    After the clothes were finished, they were hung in the cloakroom at home, waiting for Jin Nian¡¯s approval.


    Who said that pregnant women had to wear those old-fashioned clothes?


    Just wait and see. Lu An must make Jin Nian the most beautiful pregnant mother.


    Of course, she would also be the happiest pregnant mother in the world..

 Chapter 244 - 244: Summer in A Small Town

    Chapter 244: Summer in A Small Town


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At the beginning of June, the cold of spring had passed whereas the warmth of early summer had arrived.


    This was Jin Nian¡¯s favorite season. The weather was neither hot nor cold, so she could wear all kinds of beautiful clothes.


    When she met Yu Feifei this time, Jin Nian came with many bags as if she was going to move the mother-and-baby store over.


    Yu Feifei¡¯s makeup was exquisite. She was wearing a slim knitted sweater that entuated her curves. Other than her slightly bulging belly, she did not look like a pregnant woman at all.


    As the main character of the day, Yu Feifei was busy taking videos and photos.


    Once the video and photos were released, theizens were puzzled.


    Could a pregnant woman get manicures?


    Could a pregnant woman put on makeup?


    Why didn¡¯t she dress like a pregnant woman at all?


    ¡°No one has set a rule for pregnant women.¡± Feifei Yu was firm. ¡°1 hope every girl can be herself before she bes someone else.¡±


    As long as it didn¡¯t affect the babies, pregnant women could put on makeup, get manicures, and wear whatever they wanted.


    Lu Feng fully supported Yu Feifei in this part.


    Yu Feifei was in a good mood throughout her pregnancy. As long as she wanted to do something, Lu Feng would unconditionally indulge her and apany her even if it was just a whim.


    The Lu family probably had some kind of metaphysical gene. The men of the Lu family seemed to love their wives unconditionally.


    Lu Feng had a house in the suburbs of Binhai City, which was very close to the university town. It was full of vitality and vitality.


    It was a small gathering between friends. Many people came and most of them were familiar faces.


    Lin Jiao and Ji Yuanzhi came with their child. The little girl smiled and asked for a hug when she saw Jin Nian. Jin Nian¡¯s heart melted when she saw her.


    Jin Nian had always liked a warm and lively family atmosphere. Now that her life was simple and happy, she would always feel emotional.


    Back then, she had impulsively sent Lu An a ¡®proposal¡¯ text message. It was the best choice she had ever made in her life.


    Binhai was not a big city. Before she went to Hong Kong, Jin Nian had met Jiang Qingchi once in a shopping mall.


    The two of them had not seen each other for more than half a year. Seeing him again this time, it was as if everything that had happened in the past had already happened in his previous life.


    Jiang Qingchi took the initiative to greet Jin Nian. Jin Nian wanted to ignore him, but she nodded at him in the end.


    What was done was done.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t a saint but she didn¡¯t care about him anymore now.


    Jin Nian had never asked about what Jiang Qingchi had been doing recently, whether his career was booming, or whether he had fallen into a low point. She had blocked all of his contacts and kicked him out of her world.


    Their lives did not ovep, and Lu An was ¡®monitoring¡¯ them.


    Almost everyone in the industry knew that Jiang Qingchi had somehow offended Lu An.


    Now, the investment circle didn¡¯t like to y with Jiang Qingchi. After all, his giarism had caused a lot ofmotion.


    The animation master who had once started from scratch and was hailed as a genius was no longer in the limelight.


    Although Lu An didn¡¯t say it, he still minded it in his heart. He was there that day as well. He held a ss of fruit juice that Jin Nian had only taken a few sips from. He lowered his head and took a sip, biting into a coconut.


    He looked down on everyone. He seemed to have never taken Jiang Qingchi seriously. After he got home, he clung to Jin Nian like a clingy person, wanting to kiss and hug her.


    ¡°Are you worried about something?¡± Jin Nian asked him directly.


    Lu An was stunned. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to admit it.


    However, over the years that they had spent together, he had missed out on her most exciting years. He was filled with regret.


    Jin Nian stood on her tiptoes and hugged Lu An. She whispered into his ear, ¡°I love you so much.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, can you only look at me in the future?¡±


    ¡°No problem. 1 promise you.¡±


    There was nothing much to do in the afternoon.


    The girls were huddled on the twn chatting and taking pictures, while the men were preparing dinner for tonight. The children chased each other under the warm sun with balloons in their hands. The music system was ying Jin Nian and Yu Feifei¡¯s favorite song, ¡®Summer in a Small Town¡¯.


    They had been best friends since they were in school. The daydreams they had under the sun hade true at this moment.


    It was just like the lyrics:


    ¡°The evening breeze blows past my ears, you look very beautiful


    Time passes slowly in the slightly tipsy evening


    I met my other half in the summer of a small town


    This city has my longing and love


    The sultry season is dreamy because of you


    The orange sunset engulfs the horizon


    The night sky slowly spread out, revealing the stars¡­¡±


    There was nothing to say about love because it was one¡¯s fate. Who you will meet and who you will be with is already predestined..

 Chapter 245 - 245: Being Lovey-dovey in Public

    Chapter 245: Being Lovey-dovey in Public


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After the sunset, the night breeze was a little chilly.


    Jin Nian, who was wearing very little, had a man¡¯s coat draped over her shoulders.


    Lu An appeared behind her at some point and reminded her, ¡°The temperature has dropped.¡±


    ¡°It has!¡± She was about to say that it was a little cold.


    Lu An reached out to cover Jin Nian¡¯s clothes and secretly pinched her exposed waist. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±


    Hearing this, thedies around them all cheered, especially Lin Jiao. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. 1 don¡¯t have to eat at night. I¡¯m full looking at the two of you.¡±


    Jin Nian was still a little embarrassed.


    Lu An didn¡¯t feel like that at all. He wished he could show the whole world his affection and make everyone envious of his rtionship with Jin Nian.


    He was like a person who had bought a luxury watch and car. He always wanted to show off his wealth and show others how rich he was at the moment.


    After dinner, the outdoor movie was already halfway through. It was an animated film funded by Whale, which had not yet been released in cinemas.


    It was a story about family and friendship. The special effects were dazzling. The children were enjoying it, and so was Jin Nian.


    There were some lights on thewn as if the night sky was reflected on it. It was romantic and warm.


    Lu An sat on the couch with Jin Nian in his arms and hugged her from behind.


    Jin Nian leaned against Lu An¡¯s chest, her long hair gently brushing against his face, bringing with it a sweet scent.


    This kind of posture often appeared on a casual afternoon and Lu An seemed to like it very much.


    He would hug her from behind as if he was holding the whole world in his arms.


    Jin Nian quickly realized that it was inappropriate. She turned her head to look at Lu An and warned him in a low voice, ¡°Can you control yourself?¡±


    Everyone was here!


    Lu An smiled frivolously and almost bit Jin Nian¡¯s ear in response. ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it cold!¡± Jin Nian reached out and pinched Lu An¡¯s thigh. She stood up and was about to leave when Lu An pressed her against his chest with one hand.


    Tonight, Jin Nian identally drank some red wine. This was the first time she had drunk wine in months. There was a faint smell of wine in her mouth.


    There were many things to take note of when preparing for pregnancy. Lu An was quite careful in this aspect. He did not drink at all now. No matter who persuaded him, it would be useless. He would not give in to anyone.


    Tonight, Jin Nian identally mistook red wine for grape juice. She didn¡¯t drink too much but only a sip.


    A gentle kissnded behind Jin Nian¡¯s ear, tickling her. The main reason was that everyone was there, so she couldn¡¯t let go.


    She dodged but someone was unhappy. He grabbed her chin and kissed her deeper.


    This kiss made Jin Nian a little drunk. She asked Lu An vaguely, ¡°Did you drink?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°But I smell alcohol.¡±


    Lu An deliberately imitated her delicate tone, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s kiss for a while more.¡±


    ¡°No. Many people are here.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about them.¡±


    How could she not care?


    As expected, some people started to jeer. Jin Nian turned around and hid in Lu An¡¯s arms with a blushed face.


    Lu An gently patted Jin Nian¡¯s back tofort her. He smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I¡¯m kissing my wife. Why are you all so excited?¡± How could they not be excited?


    CEO Lu always kept strangers away and was decisive in front of outsiders. However, he was as clingy as a kindergarten child in front of Jin Nian. The contrast was too great.


    Lu An knew that Jin Nian was shy, so he didn¡¯t continue teasing her. However, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her go either.


    After the movie ended, the outdoor karaoke officially began.


    Yu Feifei volunteered to be the first one. She sang a Cantonese song with a microphone. Her pronunciation was quite good.


    This wasn¡¯t apetition, so there was no need to worry about singing well. As long as the atmosphere was good and everyone was happy, it was fine.


    In the mood to y, Jin Nian also sang a song. She had no talent for singing. The entire song could be said to be full of emotions without any technique.


    After she finished singing, Jin Nian saw that Lu An was also smiling. She was furious. ¡°Is my singing that bad?¡±


    Lu An waved his hand in all seriousness. ¡°Who said that? It¡¯s especially nice. 1 was wondering who yed the original song.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You¡¯re ttering me to death, right?¡± Jin Nian knew what he was capable of. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to sing in tune, not to mention being mistaken as the original singer.


    Lu An was being sarcastic.


    Lu An had an innocent look on his face. ¡°You¡¯re an ingrate. I¡¯m telling the truth.


    1 really think that you sang well.¡±


    Jin Nian knew that Lu An sang well, so she encouraged him. ¡°You go and sing a song too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to sing,¡± Lu An rejected decisively..

 Chapter 246 - 246: You Are Poison

    Chapter 246: You Are Poison


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m the only one who knows that you sing well. It¡¯s better to let others know too.¡±


    Lu An wasn¡¯t interested in showing off his strength and charm in this aspect. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    Jin Nian used her trump card- ¨C whining. ¡°But I just want to hear you sing.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s attitude changed a little.


    Jin Nian hugged Lu An¡¯s face with both hands and kissed him. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    ¡°Not enough.¡±


    Jin Nian thought about it and kissed Lu An on the lips again. ¡°Is this enough?¡±


    A look of joy appeared on Lu An¡¯s face. ¡°More.¡±


    Jin Nian was furious. She grabbed Lu An¡¯s shoulder and gently bit Lu An¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple. She pinched his neck. ¡°Who¡¯s in charge of our family?¡±


    Lu Anughed so hard that his shoulders kept trembling. He wrapped his arms around Jin Nian and said, ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll sing. You¡¯re the one in charge of our family. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    How good was Lu An¡¯s singing?


    Jin Nian had never been to any of the popr singers¡¯rge-scale concerts. She had only asionally heard of the pub singers who sang in music bars. She heard that those pub singers were used to attract customers.


    The pub singers should be quite outstanding.


    However, Lu An was much better than all the pub singers that Jin Nian had heard.


    He was sitting on the sofa with the endless sky above his head now. His tone waszy.


    He held the microphone. His eyes were filled with Jin Nian¡¯s appearance and his maic voice came out of the speaker.


    ¡°¡®Cause we both know


    That your kiss is a gateway drug


    Once you get one, it¡¯s never enough¡­¡±


    The noisy crowd instantly quieted. Everyone focused on listening to this ssic old song, Gateway Drug, being sung by Lu An.


    At this moment, Lu An was wearing a short, single-colored t-shirt. The shirt entuated his extraordinary temperament.


    Arge area of tattoos was exposed under the short sleeve but it was not too abrupt. This was because Lu An¡¯s temperament had always been free and unruly. He could not be controlled by anyone.


    However, it was this kind of person whose eyes were filled with Jin Nian. He hugged her gently as if he was hugging the entire world.


    When everyone saw this situation in the past, they could not help but be surprised or jeer. But now, they would not randomly make a fuss. After all, they had seen it too many times and were already used to it.


    In short, Lu An was firmly controlled by Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian was also being controlled by Lu An.


    Jin Nian was still a little shy at the beginning, but she became more and more rxed as time passed. She was almost hanging on Lu An¡¯s body.


    Jin Nian listened to Lu An¡¯s singing seriously. She remembered her high school days. Back then when she let Lu An sing, Lu An would sing in a low voice. His singing seemed to have magic, like a magician¡¯s bewitching chant.


    When Lu An was singing, he was different from usual. Even though his face was expressionless, his voice was filled with emotion, causing Jin Nian to sink into it.


    After the song ended, Lu An ced the microphone beside him so that he could hug Jin Nian with both hands. He asked, ¡°What do you think of my singing?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded heavily. ¡°I like it so much!¡±


    Not only Jin Nian, but everyone present had never thought that Lu An could sing so well. It was as if he had magic.


    ¡°What can I get since you think that I sing well?¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Lu An whispered into Jin Nian¡¯s ear.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face gradually turned red, but she still chose to nod and ept it. ¡°Alright then.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Lu An immediately pulled Jin Nian and wanted to leave.


    ¡°Do you really have to be in such a hurry?¡±


    How could he not be anxious?


    They had tried it in many ces, but they had never tried it in the car.


    Jin Nian agreed readily, but now she was a little upset.


    Now that it was gettingte, Lu An took the lead and left the scene with Jin Nian.


    There were pregnant women and children here, so it was reasonable to leave early at this time.


    Lu An held the car keys in his hand. He couldn¡¯t hide his excitement and a little eagerness as he pulled Jin Nian¡¯s hand and left.


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help but tease, ¡°Are you leaving so early to go back and make babies?¡±


    What they were about to do indeed had something to do with making babies.


    However, Lu An wasn¡¯t overly concerned about the sess of this human-making operation.


    They were in the suburbs, but now the car was driving towards a deste part of the city..

 Chapter 247 - 247: Car Performance Test

    Chapter 247: Car Performance Test


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was annoyed and even regretted agreeing to Lu An¡¯s request so easily. She looked at Lu An¡¯s excited face and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheek. ¡°Is it worth being so excited?¡±


    Lu An took Jin Nian¡¯s hand and raised it to his lips to kiss it. ¡°This is a new car. Let¡¯s try out its performance.¡±


    ¡°Have you been thinking about this since a long time ago?¡± asked Jin Nian angrily.


    Lu An was very honest about his desires.


    Lu An had been driving a Mercedes-Benz G-ss. After Jin Nian got into the car, she casuallyined that the back seat of the car wasn¡¯t spacious enough. Soon, Lu An stopped driving the car.


    This car was thetestmercial car that Lu An had bought. The back seat was quite spacious. It couldn¡¯t be crowded.


    Soon, the car stopped under a huge tree. Outsiders couldn¡¯t see it here because it was quite hidden. However, the people inside can see the wide and unobstructed view outside.


    There were almost no cars passing by nearby. There was a scenic spot that was being developed next to it. It was mainly for leisure and vacation, so the scenery here was naturally beautiful. It was evening now, and the resort¡¯s mountain was lit up with lights. The lights meandered from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, looking very beautiful.


    The car engine was not turned off but the lights and high beams were switched off. The melodious music in the car was lowered, and the window was rolled down.


    The air was filled with the faint smell of sage. Even in the carriage, one could smell the fragrance. It was a pity that it was evening. If it was daytime, they would have seen many lc flowers blooming beside the car.


    Their gazes met in the car. Lu An adjusted the back of the driver¡¯s seat and pulled Jin Nian¡¯s wrist to let her sit on him.


    Jin Nian was a little careless when she came over. The surroundings were extremely quiet. She identally touched the car horn with her back. A sharp honk startled her. She immediatelyy in Lu An¡¯s arms and begged softly, ¡°Babe, how about we do not do this today¡­¡±


    Lu An suddenly brought up another topic. ¡°I¡¯ll sing for you now.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. ¡°Is it singing?¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, a popr old song sounded from the car¡¯s speakers. It was in Cantonese and sounded very gentle. Lu An started singing along with the song in a low voice.


    At this moment, Lu An¡¯s fingers nimbly and gently passed through the slightly protruding hills and sparse forest, and finally touched a mysterious deep pool.


    Jin Nian trembled violently on Lu An¡¯s body. Her fingers subconsciously grabbed Lu An¡¯s shoulder and started humming softly at the same time, as if she was singing a song for Lu An.


    The song was ying on a loop while Jin Nian¡¯s soft humming never stopped.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to control your voice. No one can hear you here,¡± said Lu An coyly.


    ¡°Lu An.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s voice was intermittent. It was difficult for her to pronounce his namepletely. It sounded like she was sobbing in a low voice, but it also sounded like she was trembling with joy.


    Lu An raised his head slightly and kissed Jin Nian¡¯s lips in response.


    1 love you very much. I love you. Did you receive my love?


    Every time the two of them had intimate contact, Lu An would always work hard to reach the peak of himself and Jin Nian.


    However, Lu An had restrained himself quite a bit now. He was afraid that if he did not restrain himself, Jin Nian¡¯s weak little body might not be able to withstand him.


    It was as if there was a storm outside.


    However, it wasn¡¯t raining at the moment. It was Jin Nian struggling in the wind and rain in her mind.


    The stormsted for an unknown period. Other than the fragrance of sage, there was also some other smell in the carriage that did not dissipate for a long time.


    There was a lot of water everywhere and it even soaked Lu An¡¯s clothes.


    Jin Nian was curled up in Lu An¡¯s arms, wearing Lu An¡¯s coat.


    A dense kissnded on Jin Nian¡¯s face. Lu An asked her in satisfaction, ¡°Are you tired?¡±


    Jin Nian replied with a soft and sweet, ¡°Um.¡±


    ¡°My wife is amazing.¡±


    Jin Nian felt exhausted.


    When she came back from Hong Kong yesterday, she quickly went to buy a lot of mother and baby products. Then she went to Yu Feifei¡¯s house early in the morning followed by working out on Lu An¡¯s body at night.


    How could she not be tired? She felt that if she moved anymore, she would fall apart.


    Lu An and Jin Nian hugged each other quietly. The atmosphere was sweet. The two of them seemed to be stuck together and didn¡¯t want to separate.


    After every storm, Lu An was always very gentle. He liked to hug Jin Nian tightly when the two of them were intimate, kissing her gently andforting her..

 Chapter 248 - 248: Love in the Eyes

    Chapter 248: Love in the Eyes


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Compared to the previous storm, Jin Nian felt that this moment was even more heartwarming. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just quietly leaned into Lu An¡¯s arms, feeling the gentleness that belonged only to him. In his arms, Jin Nian could even smell the gentle and reassuring scent on his body.


    If Lu An was allowed, he would have carried Jin Nian while driving.


    However, it was against thew and it was also a little dangerous. Lu An still carried Jin Nian out of the car and walked to the front passenger seat. He leaned the front passenger seat back and gently ced Jin Nian on it before helping her fasten her seatbelt.


    It took half an hour to drive home so Jin Nian slept soundly for half an hour.


    When Jin Nian was carried home by Lu An, she was still in a daze. She said softly, ¡°Babe.¡±


    Lu An replied gently, ¡°How do you feel now? Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    Jin Nian was a little obsessed with cleanliness. Even though she was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes, she still wanted to tell Lu An, ¡°I have to remove my makeup and take a shower. Hubby, help me.¡±


    The doting look on Lu An¡¯s face was almost overflowing. ¡°Is there anything else I can help you with?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and bring me to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you can sleep now.¡±


    Jin Nian only needed to sleep quietly. He could do everything else for her.


    There were specks of starlight on the ink-like night.


    The night breeze gently blew the white curtains in the room and the soft white dress of Jin Nian.


    Lu An carried Jin Nian upstairs and stepped into the steamy bathroom. He carefully removed her makeup and washed her up, using all his care and gentleness.


    At this moment, the sleepy person in his arms was disturbed. Even when she closed her eyes, the corners of her mouth revealed a little happiness.


    Lu An lowered his head and gently kissed her eyshes, then the tip of her nose, and finally her lips.


    Lu An watched as Jin Nian¡¯s face was slowly cleaned, revealing her fair and tender face. The love in his eyes was so strong that it almost turned into substance.


    Jin Nian wanted to close her eyes, but she could not help but open her eyes when she was kissed on the lips. It was just like the ending of a fairy tale, where a prince¡¯s kiss woke up a princess and she saw the love in the eyes of her destined person.


    She could not be reced. In Lu An¡¯s heart, she was unparalleled and would always be favored.


    It was already June. Lu An seemed to be getting busier. Sometimes, he would even mysteriously not tell Jin Nian what he had been doing.


    Sometimes, Jin Nian would see Lu An reading some documents seriously in his office. When Lu An saw her, he would quickly put away the documents in his hands, deliberately not letting her see the contents.


    The other time was in the study at home. Jin Nian saw Lu An frowning at theputer screen but Lu An immediately closed theputer screen when he noticed Jin Nian¡¯s footsteps.


    What Jin Nian didn¡¯t know was that Lu An was nning secretly their wedding.


    Back then, they had gotten married because of an ident and impulsiveness. However, at this moment, they understood each other better and their hearts were connected. Therefore, Lu An was thinking about how to prepare a wedding ceremony for Jin Nian. Sometimes, a sense of ceremony was still necessary.


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t let Jin Nian know anything about the wedding preparations.


    He had his ns. He wanted to give Jin Nian a surprise. On the other hand, he wanted to get the wedding done before Jin Nian got pregnant.


    Many people felt that there was nothing wrong with holding a wedding after having a child and some people even felt that if they had their children as flower boys and girls, the wedding would be moreplete and perfect.


    However, Lu An thought that pregnancy and childbirth would bring the two of them to a new stage in their lives. At that time, their thoughts and perceptions would be different. They did not know what they would think in the future. Therefore, Lu An wanted to hurry up and hold the wedding while they reached the next stage. He wanted toplete this matter at this stage.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t hate the wedding. She didn¡¯t like the troublesome process of preparing for the wedding. Even though the bride wearing the wedding dress during the wedding looked extremely beautiful and radiant, she had to spend a lot of effort confirming many things about the wedding.


    From the selection of the weddingpany to the selection of the guests, many things needed to be handled by the bride. Many people were even tired from organizing a good wedding, and their passion and yearning for the wedding gradually faded in the preparation process.


    Lu An understood this. Therefore, he nned to bear the burden of this troublesome process alone.


    The weather was warm now. It was very suitable for wearing a wedding dress. As Lu An¡¯s bride, Jin Nian only needed to appear beautifully on the wedding day..

 Chapter 249 - 249: The Perfect Ending

    Chapter 249: The Perfect Ending


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian saw how mysterious Lu An was but she thought that it was some kind of work secret. Lu An had many things that needed to be kept secret in his work, so she did not ask Lu An too much about this matter.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t mind finding him being secretive once or twice. However, Jin Nian was more or less unhappy that she was always being guarded against like a thief.


    Bah! Lu An wasn¡¯t the only one who had a job. She had a job too, okay?


    Jin Nian had been busy recently. She was working hard to start her business.


    After graduating from university, she had been working in M Organization. She had seen the rise of short videos like mushrooms after a rain. She was deeply aware of the prosperity of the live-streaming industry.


    Now, she nned to start a business. This was the choice she had made after repeated consideration. Regardless of whether the results of her venture were good or bad, she had the confidence and capital to try.


    Jin Nian had never hidden her decision to start a business from anyone, so Lu An naturally agreed with her. Lu An would spare no effort to help herplete whatever she wanted to do, even if he had to pay for it.


    However, Jin Nian repeatedly said that she was very serious about starting a business this time. She had even written a proposal seriously, intending to get investors.


    On the day that Jin Nian chose to resign, the entire office was filled with a reluctant atmosphere.


    Jin Nian had spent a long time with them and had a good personality. After she left, where would they go to find such a colleague, team leader, and partner with good temperament and abilities?


    Jin Nian pulled Yu Feifei to start a business together. She still worked behind the scenes, while Yu Feifei continued to be a beauty blogger. At the same time, her good friend, Lin Jiao, also joined her.


    In addition to these people, herpany also nned to continue signing contracts with potential streamers and train them with thepany¡¯s characteristics.


    However, they nned to make a big change in theirpany¡¯s training and hosting style.


    Jin Nian was very opinionated. She hoped that she could create works that were more deeply rooted in people¡¯s hearts instead of only short-term benefits. Even if she chose to sell and promote goods during the live broadcast, she did not want the overall atmosphere to be as noisy as a wet market, full of aggressive attitudes that demanded payment. Jin Nian hoped that the live broadcast room she created would have an atmosphere of friends between the host and the audience.


    There were always difficulties when starting a business, but Jin Nian was strong. She felt that those difficulties were insignificant. She had seen the rise and fall of too many inte celebrities. Many people could spread their names to thousands of households overnight, and some people could destroy their reputations in just a few seconds.


    In this fickle circle, only those who never gave up their bottom line could reach the goal and go further.


    In the middle of June, Jin Nian and Lu An were both very busy. Since Jin Nian had resigned and started her business, the two of them no longer worked in the same office building. Other than when they went home at night, the two of them did not see each other at other times.


    Moreover, Jin Nian had gone on a business trip for a few days during this period. The time she spent with Lu An, which was already scarce, became even less.


    Lu An was unhappy with Jin Nian over this but he couldn¡¯t stop her from starting a business. Lu An was a person whocked love. If he didn¡¯t see Jin Nian for a day, he would feel as if a piece of his heart was missing. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to secretly hold a wedding for Jin Nian, he wouldn¡¯t have barely seen her.


    Lu An treated the wedding that he had nned very seriously. He secretly hoped that Jin Nian would like the wedding that he had nned.


    He hoped that he and Jin Nian wouldplete each other and leave no regrets.


    The next day was during the Dragon Boat Festival. Teacher Tan called Jin Nian and asked her to go home to eat the dumplings she made.


    Jin Nian was so busy every day that she didn¡¯t even have the time to sleep. How could she have time to go home and eat dumplings? She directly replied that she didn¡¯t have time.


    Teacher Tan was not satisfied. She asked Jin Nian, ¡°Why are you so busy? 1 feel like you¡¯re even more busy than CEO Lu An.¡±


    ¡°Why? Do 1 have to be more rxed than Lu An?¡± Jin Nian was also unhappy.


    She didn¡¯t like to eat rice dumplings either.


    Lu An was different. He liked to eat rice dumplings, especially those white ones. They were the kind of rice dumplings that were eaten with white sugar.


    Every year, the Jin family would make dumplings for themselves and send a lot to Lu An.


    ¡°Is Lu An free now?¡± Teacher Tan asked again.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m afraid Lu An isn¡¯t your biological son! You¡¯ve forgotten your biological daughter, instead.¡±


    Teacher Tan did not mean it that way. It was just Jin Nian¡¯s thoughts.


    Lu An had already secretly discussed with Teacher Tan that he would bring Jin Nian home for a night during the Dragon Boat Festival. Then, he would marry Jin Nian the next day.


    ording to tradition, the groom had to pick up the bride from her mother¡¯s house..

 Chapter 250 - 250: A Blissful Life

    Chapter 250: A Blissful Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The news that Jin Nian already had a husband had long spread throughout the family. It was all thanks to Teacher Tan¡¯s ¡°big mouth¡±.


    Marriage was not something that could not be told. There was nothing to hide. Besides, Jin Nian could be considered to have married into a rich family. If this matter was known, it would bring honor to the entire family!


    However, without a wedding, outsiders would more or less think that this marriage was a joke. Therefore, Lu An nned to hold a formal wedding. Teacher Tan was quite supportive of this matter.


    The people of the older generation were always a little fond of face, not to mention a domineering person like Teacher Tan.


    At the beginning of the year, when Teacher Tan visited her rtives and friends, someone would always ask, ¡°Is your Jin Nian still single? How old is she? Why is she still single?¡±


    Before Teacher Tan could say anything, some rtives and friends with ulterior motives began to jeer. ¡°With Jin Nian¡¯s personality¡­Sigh! I don¡¯t know how to evaluate her.¡±


    Almost everyone knew about the annulment of the engagement. Some people even deliberately added fuel to the fire and mocked Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t hear those malicious rumors, but Teacher Tan heard them all the time. Moreover, as those words were passed down, it was inevitable that they would deviate from the original taste. In the end, more quarrels and dissatisfaction spread in this way.


    Since there were many friends and family present this time, Teacher Tan decided to tell them. ¡°Our Jin Nian is already married. Yes, she¡¯s married to that Lu An¡­ Lu An was indeed from Hong Kong¡­ That¡¯s right, the two of them were childhood sweethearts and had a good rtionship since they were young. Now, the two of them couldn¡¯t be happier.¡±


    Many people in the Jin family knew Lu An.


    When Lu An was young, he would alwayse to Jin Nian¡¯s house to freeload food. Some people had asked Lu An about his family¡¯s situation out of curiosity, but they were shocked.


    They didn¡¯t know how Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother got to know the young master of such a wealthy family. Even a pig could fly if they had a little connection with such a wealthy family.


    Teacher Tan couldn¡¯t help but praise her son-inw. Not only was he rich and powerful, but thepany was also quite big. Usually, as the CEO, Lu An was always as busy as a bee.


    After hearing this, the people present were only envious and full of blessings for the newlyweds. They all said that Jin Nian had good taste and had a good marriage.


    No matter what these people would say about her when they returned, at least Teacher Tan¡¯s previous depression was swept away and she felt happy at that moment.


    The more Teacher Tan looked at Lu An, the more she liked and was satisfied with her son-inw.


    When Jin Nian heard this, she immediately understood. So Teacher Tan had always treated Lu An as a ¡®child-adopted son-inw¡¯.


    Under Teacher Tan¡¯s repeated emphasis, Jin Nian still epted it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go home during the Dragon Boat Festival but I¡¯m not sure if Lu An will be free to go with me.¡±


    It was two days away from the Dragon Boat Festival but Lu An was on a business trip again.


    Jin Nian thought that it was a little lonely to live alone in the vi that she and Lu An usually lived in. The vi was too big. She might as well go back to the alley for the next two days.


    After being separated from Lu An for a few days, Jin Nian felt that a piece of her heart was missing. She needed to meet Lu An to fill it up.


    During the Dragon Boat Festival, Jin Nian¡¯s family gathered for a reunion dinner. After dinner, Jin Nian immediately went to her room to video call Lu An.


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t pick it up.


    The next day was the official wedding so Lu An was in the middle of an intense rehearsal.


    Who would have thought that Lu An, who had always been arrogant and unruly, would one day be so nervous that he even had to rehearse because he was afraid that something unexpected would happen?


    Lu Feng, who had experience with weddings, came over to mock Lu An. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this. 1 didn¡¯t expect that you would be so frightened by just getting married. I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t scared.


    This was the illusory scene that Lu An had seen in his dreams all year round. He didn¡¯t expect that when this day became a reality, he would doubt the authenticity of this scene. He was afraid that if he wasn¡¯t careful, it would turn into that illusory and cold dream again.


    In the end, the wedding was nned to be held on an open-airwn. Unlike most weddings held on thewn, the venue was filled with all kinds of strange flowers. At first nce, it was like entering a fairytale fairnd with a dream-like beauty.


    After the rehearsal, Lu An loosened his tie and shirt cor that was too tight. He saw a missed video call from Jin Nian on his phone. Then, he called her back.


    He couldn¡¯t reply with a video call. If Jin Nian identally found out the secret, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a secret wedding anymore..

 Chapter 251 - 251: Jinnian, I’m Here to Marry You

    Chapter 251: Jinnian, I¡¯m Here to Marry You


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The customs of marriage in different parts of the country were different. ording to the customs of Binhai city, the bride had to get up at three or four in the morning to wash up and put on makeup. However, ording to the customs of the West, the wedding would usually begin in the afternoon or dusk.


    Lu An knew Jin Nian too well. She was a person who would rather stay upte than wake up early. Lu An didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to suffer so early, so he specially told Teacher Tan to let Jin Nian sleep more during the holidays.


    At 10 a.m. the next day after the Dragon Boat Festival, Jin Nian had just opened her eyes when her phone rang.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Lu An asked softly.


    Jin Nian: ¡°I just woke up.¡±


    ¡°Littlezy pig, get up quickly. The makeup artist has been waiting outside. The wedding dress is ready. I¡¯ll be here in two hours to fetch you.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s brain buzzed and she realized what Lu An had said. She instantly jumped up from the bed. ¡°Lu An, what are you doing?!¡±


    Lu Anughed. ¡°What else can we do?¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking.¡± There was a rare seriousness in Lu An¡¯s tone as he enunciated each word, ¡°Jin Nian, I¡¯m here to marry you.¡±


    Jin Nian was dumbfounded. She quickly walked over and pushed the door open. Sure enough, it was already decorated with the word ¡®happy¡¯ in red. The makeup artist and stylist were sitting on the sofa. They had obviously been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing Jin Nian push the door open, Qiao Ranran, who was wearing a bridesmaid¡¯s dress, rushed over with a smile and shouted at Jin Nian, ¡°Surprise!¡±


    Only then did Jin Nian realize that it wasn¡¯t a prank, but that she and Lu An were really going to have their wedding today.


    She had heard of people who wanted to surprise the bride with a marriage proposal, but she had never heard of people who only knew they were getting married on the day of their wedding.


    After Jin Nian finished washing up, she sat obediently in front of her dressing table. She didn¡¯t have to do anything. Someone brought her breakfast and she ate while putting on her makeup.


    After putting on her makeup, she put on her wedding dress. The wedding dress she was wearing was tailor-made. It was tailored to fit her, and the style was just what she liked. It was all prepared by Lu An in advance.


    Lu An arranged everything precisely. She didn¡¯t have to care about anything else. She just had to dress up and attend.


    Jin Nian finally understood. So Lu An had been secretly guarding against her all this time because he was preparing for this!


    Surprise, gratitude, and emotions filled her heart.


    When she was young, Jin Nian had attended other people¡¯s weddings. At that time, she had fantasized about what kind of wedding she would have.


    Unfortunately, she had a bad experience, which made her lose her expectations and desire for the wedding. But today, because of Lu An, Jinnian felt that her life seemed to have been injected with new blood.


    After putting on the wedding dress, Jin Nian stood in front of the mirror. The person in the mirror had pink cheeks and exquisite makeup. Her skin was as clear as a peeled egg. Her ck hair was tied up on top of her head, and she wore a diamond crown that was shining with silver light. She also wore a pure white veil that was shining with gold.


    The one-shoulder wedding dress revealed her exquisite corbone. The fabric pattern on the chest wasplicated. It was obvious that it was hand-embroidered. The hem of the wedding dress was not thick, but there was a long tail. It made Jin Nian look like an angel who had fallen into the world.


    When she was preparing for her wedding with Jiang Qingchi, Jin Nian tried on many wedding dresses, but none of them were as suitable as the one she was wearing now. This wedding dress was designed by a world-ss professional wedding dress designer hired by Lu An. It waspletely handmade.


    This was the only wedding dress in the world that belonged to Jin Nian.


    A momentter, someone knocked on Jin Nian¡¯s bedroom door. Lu An¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Wife, I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡±


    ording to the customs of Binhai city, the bridesmaids had to block the bride¡¯s door and embarrass the groom before allowing him toe in and pick up the bride. This was equivalent to the bride¡¯s friend giving the groom a warning to not bully the bride in the future.


    As the bridesmaid, Qiao Ranran pretended to make things difficult for Lu An. She raised a few tricky questions that Lu An easily resolved.


    The door was opened very quickly. Jin Nian, who was wearing a grand wedding dress, looked at Lu An shyly.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart was pounding. She didn¡¯t know what she looked like in his eyes. She only knew that Lu An was dressed in a well-ironed ck suit and a bow tie. He looked extremely formal and handsome, like a prince from a fairy tale.


    In Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian¡¯s appearance seemed to always have a filter. The more he looked at her, the more he liked her.


    There was an old saying in China that went, ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.¡± Xi Shi was a great beauty in ancient times. If one liked someone, no matter what she looked like, she would still be a great beauty in one¡¯s eyes. This was the case in Lu An¡¯s eyes. Jin Nian, who was already very beautiful, was the most beautiful woman in the world in his eyes..

 Chapter 252 - 252: Honeymoon

    Chapter 252: Honeymoon


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In front of his family and friends, Lu An carried Jin Nian in his arms. As if he couldn¡¯t bear to let her walk half a step, he carried her all the way out of the alley and epted everyone¡¯s gazes and congrattions.


    Once, the two of them had walked back and forth in this alley countless times, either ying or returning from school. Those were their beautiful youth.


    Now, he carried her out of this alley and married her into his house. At this moment, the memories of the past shed through Lu An¡¯s mind like a movie.


    If they hadn¡¯t been separated for six years, perhaps they would have gotten married a long time ago.


    Teacher Tan and Old Jin had already agreed this morning that they wouldn¡¯t cry when their daughter got married, but at this moment, they still couldn¡¯t help but hug each other and cry. Qiao Ranran was also wiping her tears.


    Lu An, who was not afraid of anything, had tears in his eyes for the first time. He hugged Jin Nian and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°Wife, I¡¯ve finally married you.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t shed any tears. She put on a heartless look and wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck. She looked at his teary eyes and giggled. ¡°Babe, are you crying?¡±


    So what if he cried? There were even more powerful ones!


    The wedding ceremony officially began. Jin Nian was led by Old Yu from the other end of thewn to Lu An.


    There were many guests at the venue. The afternoon sun was warm and wanton, shining on everyone¡¯s smiling faces.


    Halfway through, Lu An, who was on the other end of the line, couldn¡¯t help but cry. He was a man in his twenties, and his nickname was the Fire Dragon with an explosive temper. He was feared by everyone in thepany, and he was cold and indifferent in front of outsiders. Only in front of Jin Nian did he have such a sentimental side.


    In the end, Jin Nian walked over quickly and hugged Lu An. Sheforted him softly and wiped the tears off his cheeks. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m here to marry you.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, marry me.¡± Lu An kneeled down and took out a pigeon egg diamond from an exquisite velvet box. He put it on Jin Nian¡¯s hand, then stood up and kissed her on her delicate cheek.


    He had walked through thousands of mountains and snow, numbing himself with alcohol in the middle of the night. He had once thought that he had lost everything and that he was muddleheaded, but now, everything was still in his hands.


    Fortunately, they would be together for the rest of their lives and never leave each other.


    Before this, Jin Nian had never expected Lu An to cry so hard at the wedding.


    At that time, she didn¡¯t feel that it was very abrupt at the wedding. Later, the video of the scene was sent to Jin Nian¡¯s phone. She saw that Lu An was dressed in a well-ironed suit and was calm andposed. Who knew that in the next second, his eyes would turn red. He covered half of his face with one hand and tears fell inrge drops.


    The cameraman was also quite good at snapping photos. When he saw the groom crying, he deliberately aimed at Lu An¡¯s crying face.


    On the day of the wedding, Lu An looked exquisite from head to toe. He had a noble expression on his face. He, who had always been unrestrained, was moved to tears at this moment. His true nature was the most touching. It was enough to show how much he loved the bride.


    The most interesting thing was that at the usual wedding, it was the groom who hugged the crying bride andforted her. However, today¡¯s wedding was Jin Nian hugging Lu An andforting him softly. The roles of the two seemed to have been reversed, making peopleugh out loud after being touched.


    Later, Jin Nian used this matter to tease Lu An. She reached out and hooked his chin to tease him. ¡°Do you know that you look so handsome when you cry?¡±


    Jin Nian had seen clearly how embarrassed Lu An had been in this life. At first, he was really embarrassed, but in the end, Lu An decided to take revenge. Every time Jin Nian mentioned this, he would press Jin Nian onto the bed and let her cry under his body.


    After the wedding, Lu An and Jin Nian spent almost every day together. The two of them went to an ind in China and booked a beach for two weeks. He stayed with Jin Nian almost 24 hours a day.


    Sometimes, Jin Nian was busy with work. She would hold herptop and write a n, while she would chat with others on her phone. Lu An knew that she was worried about her work, so they didn¡¯t go abroad. However, they had to have a sense of ceremony for their honeymoon. The beach waspletely private and no one would disturb them. Once they went out, the sea and sky were one colour, and there was soft white sand under their feet. As soon as they opened the door, they could feel the sea breeze.


    The weather was warm andfortable. It was as if she could forget all her worries by staying here. After staying here for two weeks, Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to leave.


    There were only two of them on this small ind. The big bad wolf, Lu An, finally revealed his true colours. He pestered Jin Nian every day to do shameful things.


    In the room, in the kitchen, in the living room, on the balcony, and even on the beach, twice a day, when he woke up and before he went to bed..

 Chapter 253 - 253: Make Up For What Was Before

    Chapter 253 - 253: Make Up For What Was Before


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During this period of time, all the words of love were overly sweet. In Lu An¡¯s opinion, this was the happiest thing in the world. Even if he died now, he would have no regrets.


    For two whole weeks, Lu An spared no effort in the morning and at night. During the day, he slept, fished, cooked, and swam. His days were leisurely andfortable.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that private businesses were not allowed on the beach in the country, Lu An would have wanted to buy this beach. That way, the two of them coulde here to live for a period of time in the future and spend their time alone.


    Jin Nian was tormented every day until her whole body was sore. It felt good to be loved, but she didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. After all, other than ying, she still had to work, so she didn¡¯t have much energy when she was working. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have to work from nine to five. Aputer could solve most of the problems.


    Although the honeymoon was sweet, Jin Nian was tired and sleepy every day. When she woke up, it was already noon. After lunch, she began to yawn again. She took some time out in the afternoon to work for a while. Before she was done, she was pulled out for a walk by Lu An. He said that it was good for her to get more sun.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jin Nian really liked the environment here. The sea breeze caressed her face, and the two of them sat on a two-seater beach chair. Jin Nian snuggled up in Lu An¡¯s arms to sunbathe, or Lu An carried her along the beach, leaving deep and shallow footprints on the beach that were washed away by the waves.


    This sweet time was like a dream as if it only existed in fairy tales. When Jin Nian was young, this was the marriage she imagined. She longed to live such a simple and carefree life.


    In this romantic atmosphere, one night, Lu An had a sudden impulse and did it on the beach with Jin Nian. The best thing about marriage was that there was no need to use any precautions. Lu An hoped that Jin Nian would be able to get pregnant under his fierce attacks.


    At first, Jin Nian refused. She was shy and wasn¡¯t used to doing this kind of thing outside. Even on an ind without anyone else, she was still a little embarrassed. She was so nervous that she shrank into Lu An¡¯s arms the whole time, but Lu An was as excited as a young boy. After the fight, he still hugged Jin Nian and refused to let go.


    After that incident, Jin Nian and Lu An had made an agreement. They could go crazy on their honeymoon now, but they couldn¡¯t do that when they returned.


    It was past ten in the morning. Lu An stood in front of the ind and made Jin Nian milk powder. He narrowed his eyes when he heard Jin Nian¡¯s words. ¡°Can¡¯t do what?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An with a serious face. ¡°You do this twice a day, and each time takes such a long time. If you go overboard like this, you¡¯ll¡­¡±


    Lu An raised his eyebrows, and there was a hint of danger in his eyes. ¡°What in the future?¡±


    He was wearing a flowery shirt and loose shorts. It was a verymon practice beach style, but he looked like a yboy when he wore it. In addition, he had been too well-off these few days, so he lookedzy and unruly.


    The light of the setting sun shone through the French windows, scattering golden light all over his body. Jin Nian gradually became obsessed with this scene. After a long time, she said weakly, ¡°It¡¯s not good for your body anyway.¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your husband is in good health. I¡¯m already so old and I¡¯ve only started eating meat. Why can¡¯t 1 eat more?¡±¡±


    ¡°How can that be the same?¡± Jin Nian blushed.


    ¡°I used to keep myself pure for you. Now that we¡¯re finally together, shouldn¡¯t 1 make up for what 1 did before?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± There was no way tomunicate with this man.


    However, what Lu An said made sense. At the age of seventeen or eighteen, the boys of the same age were all full of hormones. The young masters of the rich families around him had long started having sex and were all sharing their so-called first feelings. At that time, Lu An did not know anything.


    Lu An was also a hot-blooded young man. How could he not think about that kind of thing? It was human nature. However, he restrained the impulse in his heart and did not dare to have such thoughts.


    After they had been separated for so many years, many girls hade knocking on his door. However, Lu An was not interested in any of them. He only had Jin Nian on his mind. If it¡¯s not Jin Nian, he did not even have any thoughts about this aspect.


    Sometimes, when he really missed Jin Nian too much, Lu An would use his hands to solve it himself. However, after being with her for real, he realized that the feeling was unprecedented and indescribable.


    When the two of them had just confirmed their rtionship, Lu An had restrained himself. He was afraid that he would be too wild and scare Jin Nian away. However, now that they were married and were on their honeymoon, they were stuck together every day. His mind was filled with how to suppress Jin Nian under his body and dote on her..</font>

 Chapter 254 - 254: What’s Wrong with the Love Brain?

    Chapter 254 - 254: What¡¯s Wrong with the Love Brain?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to go out during the few days she was on the ind. Every day, she would go to the beach as far as possible. Lu An would follow closely behind, kissing, hugging, and raising her up high.


    Although there were only two of them on the ind, Lu An didn¡¯t feel bored. He found it interesting wherever Jin Nian was. Even if the two of them were in an empty room, as long as he looked at Jin Nian, his heart would be filled with sweetness. Then, as he looked at her, he especially wanted to push her down, kiss her sweet lips, and then kiss her all over her body.


    Lu An looked like a yboy, but in fact, he had never been in a rtionship before. After he got together with Jin Nian, he got married. Now, his heart and eyes were filled with Jin Nian. He was a living love brain.


    The friends around him all felt that he had wasted his handsome face. He was clearly handsome and rich, so perfect that men would be jealous and women¡¯s legs would go weak. However, his heart could only hold one person. Every time his friends mocked him for being a lovestruck fool, Lu An would just smile and not get angry.


    What was wrong with a love brain? He doesn¡¯t love anyone else anyway. He only loves Jin Nian.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    In fact, there were times when Lu An felt that it was a gift from the heavens to have someone he truly liked. Some people never met someone they truly liked in their entire lives. Wasn¡¯t that very sad?


    It was a blessing for him to meet Jin Nian, so he felt that those whoughed at him must be jealous of him.


    Inparison, Jin Nian was very calm now. Of course, she liked Lu An too, but she could notpare to Lu An¡¯s extreme love. For example, Jin Nian felt that if she died one day, Lu An would definitely die for love, but if it was the other way around, Jin Nian would not do that.


    Before the wedding, Jin Nian had noticed a small problem. Her period had been dyed for some time. At first, she did not pay much attention to it. She knew her body well. Over the years, her period was often irregr. Sometimes, it would be dyed for ten days to half a month. She had gone to the hospital for a check-up. The doctor also said that this was normal and that she was very healthy.


    After the honeymoon ended, Jin Nian remembered that her period had note yet. It had been a month and something was wrong. She wondered if she was pregnant.


    She couldn¡¯t be sure about this. Ever since she and Lu An decided to have a child, they had basically never used any precautions. asionally, when they were in a mood, they would start immediately. Moreover, they had many asions during this honeymoon. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t get pregnant under such circumstances.


    Previously, when Jin Nian¡¯s period was dyed, she had also wondered if she was pregnant. At that time, she had excitedly bought a pregnancy test kit and tested it. The result was that there was no pregnancy at all, which made her very disappointed.


    Jin Nian bought a pregnancy test kit again. The results came out very quickly. Last time, there was only one bar on the test kit, but this time, there were two bars.


    In order to ensure the authenticity of the test, Jin Nian took another test. The result was still two bars. Jinnian looked at the two pregnancy test sticks for a long time and couldn¡¯te to her senses. Then, she screamed excitedly.


    Jin Nian picked up her phone and immediately shared the news in her best friends group chat. ¡°I think I¡¯m pregnant! However, I only used the pregnancy test kit and haven¡¯t gone to the hospital for a check-up. I can¡¯t be sure for the time being.¡±


    Yu Feifei was the first to see the message and replied with certainty, ¡°What are you not sure about? You¡¯re pregnant. Your period has been dyed for so long. You might be more than a month pregnant. Do you have any reactions?¡±


    More than a month?


    Jin Nian held her chin and thought about it. When did she get the jackpot? After careful calction, it was probably that day in the car.


    After all, Yu Feifei had been pregnant before, so she was more experienced. Jin Nian asked her about many details.


    Should she go to the hospital for a checkup immediately? What should she pay attention to next? Should she tell Lu An immediately?


    Actually, Jin Nian wasn¡¯t quite sure of Lu An¡¯s opinion. When it came to having children, Lu An had initially rejected it and wanted to spend more time alone with her. However, seeing Jin Nian¡¯s intention, Lu An went along with her idea. Moreover, sometimes when the two of them were deeply in love, Lu An couldn¡¯t think of taking precautions and couldn¡¯t bear to let Jin Nian take birth control pills.


    After seeing Jin Nian¡¯s thoughts, Lu An even studied a lot of knowledge about raising children in advance to learn how to be a good father.


    Jin Nian thought about it and felt that it was better not to tell Lu An so quickly. It was better to wait until he got home.


    It just so happened that Lu An returned home early that day. At six in the afternoon, Jin Nian excitedly cooked a table full of dishes, and Lu An entered the house at the right time.


    Lu An looked at the dishes on the table in surprise and asked, ¡°Why did you think of cooking today?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯ll talk after we¡¯re done..¡±</font>

 Chapter 255 - 255: Pregnant

    Chapter 255 - 255: Pregnant


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An felt that something was strange, but he didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to be pregnant.


    After finishing his meal with curiosity, Jin Nian stood up and went into the bedroom. She slowly handed the two pregnancy test kits to Lu An and said with a calm expression, ¡°Babe, we have a baby.¡±


    Lu An was stunned when he heard that. He took the pregnancy test kit and looked at it carefully. He was stunned and looked silly. He didn¡¯t have any reaction for a long time. Finally, he looked at Jin Nian and her t belly.


    Seeing his cold reaction, Jin Nian thought that he didn¡¯t want the child. She took the pregnancy test kit from his hand and snorted, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like children. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jin Nian turned around and was about to leave. She had just taken two steps when Lu An, who had stood up in a hurry, pulled her back. Lu An pressed her tightly into his arms and hugged her from behind. He reached out and ced his hand on her stomach. His wet and warm kissnded on Jin Nian¡¯s neck. His hoarse voice was filled with endless gentleness. ¡°Who said 1 don¡¯t like it?¡±<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jin Nian turned her head away with a displeased expression. However, when she turned her body, she realized that Lu An¡¯s eyes were red.


    ¡°Lu An, why are you crying again?!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.


    Crying again?


    In Jin Nian¡¯s impression, this was indeed not the first time Lu An had cried. Why did a big boss be a little crybaby in front of her?


    Lu An bit Jin Nian¡¯s earlobe in embarrassment and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯m crying tears of joy, do you understand? I don¡¯t like children, but as long as it¡¯s your child, I like it!¡±


    Jin Niansmiled and turned around to hug Lu An. ¡°I¡¯m so happy! I¡¯m going to be a mother, and you¡¯re going to be a father.¡±


    Lu Anughed, and his eyes turned even redder. He lowered his head and touched Jin Nian¡¯s nose with his nose, then responded in a muffled voice.


    He really didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth. His throat seemed to be tightly gripped by a hand as if he would cry if he said another word.


    Because of his family background, Lu An didn¡¯t really like children. Or rather, he didn¡¯t dare to have children easily. He was afraid that the child would live in an unhappy family. However, when he found out that Jin Nian was pregnant, he couldn¡¯t suppress the natural reaction of his body. He was excited, excited, and happy like a good rain after a long drought.


    Jin Nian was pregnant with their baby, and they were going to be a father and mother. They would give the child a warm family environment, and the family would never be separated.


    In the end, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but cry. Jin Nian raised her head and kissed Lu An¡¯s eyes. She wiped the tears off his face and teased, ¡°Babe, in the future, I want to tell the baby that his father is a crybaby.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he turned back into that terrifying Fire Dragon. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡±


    Jin Nian smiled proudly. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? Besides, I¡¯m telling the truth. You¡¯re a crybaby!¡±


    Lu An looked at Jin Nian dotingly. He smiled and kissed her cheeks and lips. He said helplessly, ¡°I really can¡¯t do anything to you. Do whatever you want.¡±


    That night, as expected, Lu An had insomnia. When he first found out that Jin Nian was pregnant, he was extremely excited. However, when he thought about it now, his heart actually felt a little sour.


    Now, Lu An looked back at those six years. There was not a day that he did not miss Jin Nian. However, now that he thought about it, it was precisely because of the pain during those six years that he knew how hard it was toe by. He had to cherish every minute and every second.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Lu An was the young master of a rich family and was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. However, his childhood was not as morous as outsiders imagined.


    Lu An had been very smart since he was young. Many children had no memories of when they were three or four years old, but he could clearly remember sitting alone in an empty room and crying.


    There were many nannies at home, and there were a few who took care of Lu An¡¯s meals and daily life. However, he would rather sit on the bed and cry alone than allow others to approach him.


    At that time, Lu An was too young and didn¡¯t understand why his mother didn¡¯t appear. In fact, his mother, Xie He, did care for him.


    It was just that Xie He had been pregnant for ten months. When she was giving birth to Lu An, she bled heavily. After giving birth, she suffered from postnatal depression. During the most difficult period of time, not a single rtive or friend came to visit her. She was alone in a wealthy family, and it was also the most vulnerable period of a woman¡¯s life. Only she knew how painful and deste she was.


    Xie He had neverined to anyone about these things. She was such a person. Since she had chosen this path, even if there were many thorns on the road, she would endure the pain and walk out to open up a path that belonged to her..</font>

 Chapter 256 - 256: Insomniac

    Chapter 256 - 256: Insomniac


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    During that most difficult period, Xie He had discovered that her husband, Lu Zhengze, had cheated on her. This was undoubtedly a huge blow to her.


    When she married into a wealthy family, some people might think that she was with Lu Zhengze for money, but only Xie He herself knew that she truly loved her husband.


    When Xie He first found out that Lu Zhengze had cheated on her, she had wanted to give him a chance. However, men cheating was amon urrence. After the first time, there would be countless more. Later on, Xie He gradually gave up and waspletely disappointed in her marriage.


    Xie He wanted to get a divorce, but it was not that easy to divorce a rich man¡¯s son. She knew very well that she could not fight an unprepared battle, so she had nned for many years.


    However, Xie He was a smart and cunning woman, but she also had a fragile side. For a long time, she had been troubled by emotions, depressed, and depressed. When she was at her weakest, Xie He looked at Lu An in her arms, as if she could swallow all the pain down.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Back then, Xie He hadpletely cut off all ties between Lu An and the Lu family because she knew very well the weight and status of this eldest grandson in the heart of the olddy of the Lu family. Only by firmly holding onto Lu An could she control the Lu family.


    Sure enough, as Xie He had expected, she had made the decision and taken Lu An away at the same time. She had fought for the greatest benefits. At that time, she had promised Lu An that she could return to Hong Kong every winter and summer vacation, provided that the Lu family had to pay an astonishing amount of child support andpensation to her.


    Lu An didn¡¯t know about all of this. Jin Nian was very important in his childhood. Without her, his world would be dark.


    During his few years in Hong Kong, Lu An spent most of his time alone at home. He wanted his mother, but his mother was not by his side. He had no feelings for his father because he had only seen his father a few times since he was born.


    He didn¡¯t have many friends around him. All he faced every day was an empty house and a piano that he didn¡¯t like.


    Later on, when he grew up, there weren¡¯t many people who could make Lu An face difficulties. Most people were afraid of his identity and didn¡¯t dare to provoke him at all. Every year when he returned to the Lu family, everyone was respectful, afraid of offending this little ancestor. That was why he developed a domineering personality.


    The only person who could make him suffer was Jin Nian.


    The more he liked someone, the more he cherished them. The more he was at a loss, and at the same time, it brought him some pain. Fortunately, that unhappiness was in the past.


    Lu An turned his head to look at Jin Nian beside him. She was sleeping soundly without a care in the world. Her pregnancy didn¡¯t affect her sleep at all.


    Jin Nian was less than three months pregnant, and her belly was still t. Judging from her appearance, her figure had not changed at all, and there were no adverse reactions. No wonder she only found out about her pregnancy now.


    The more Lu An thought about it, the less sleepy he felt. Hey on his side and supported his head with one hand as he looked at Jin Nian.


    He was wearing the same style of pajamas as Jin Nian, but his pajamas were darker in color, making his skin look fairer.


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian for a while. He reached out and brushed away the hair that had fallen on her cheek. He couldn¡¯t help but lean in and nt a kiss on her fair and delicate cheek.


    Jin Nian had a petite figure. When she slept, she was as obedient as a kitten. She subconsciously snuggled into Lu An¡¯s arms. Lu An reached out to hug her and pulled her into his embrace. He kissed her face and lips. No matter how much he kissed her, he could not get enough of her.


    Lu An was afraid that he would wake Jin Nian up with a kiss, so he immediately restrained his impulse after a kiss.


    When Jin Nian first decided to have a child, Lu An had seriously thought about it. If he really had a child, he definitely couldn¡¯t let his child follow his old path. Since he had decided to have a child, he had to take responsibility.


    Lu An reached out and gently touched Jin Nian¡¯s belly. A blissful smile appeared on his face.


    As the sky gradually brightened, Lu An realized that it was already dawn. He had been lying awake for the entire night, and his mind was filled with thoughts. He even began to study the knowledge of raising children. He had to be a perfect father.


    When Jin Nian opened her eyes in the morning, she smelled a strong fragrance.


    Lu An pushed open the door and walked in. He reached out and rubbed her head. He smiled and said, ¡°Get up,zy pig. Eat breakfast first. 1¡¯11 apany you to the hospital for a checkupter.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. She had nned to go for a checkup as well, but she had only used a pregnancy test kit to test the baby. She was not sure if the baby was healthy.


    However, Jin Nian felt that the fetus was definitely fine because both she and Lu An were healthy. Moreover, she had not had any adverse reactions so far. The only symptom was probably drowsiness..</font>

 Chapter 257 - 257: The Overly Nervous Nanny Dad

    Chapter 257: The Overly Nervous Nanny Dad


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After Jin Nian got up and washed up, she walked into the dining room and saw the table full of breakfast. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°Lu An, there are guestsing to our house in the morning?¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s all for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a pig. How can 1 eat so much?¡± Jin Nian said helplessly.


    Lu An pushed the chicken soup in front of Jin Nian. ¡°Have a bowl of chicken soup first. Pick what you like to eat. I¡¯ll finish the rest. I won¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Since young, Teacher Tan had taught Jin Nian the concept of saving food, so Jin Nian rarely had leftovers. Lu An was afraid that Jin Nian would be angry, so he emphasized that he would destroy all the leftovers.


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°Alright, you said so yourself. If you can¡¯t finish itter, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±


    The two sat down and started to eat breakfast. Jin Nian drank a bowl of steaming hot chicken soup. The oil on the top of the chicken soup had been removed, so it was not greasy at all. She could even smell the faint fragrance of medicinal herbs.


    After finishing the chicken soup, Jin Nian ate another sandwich and was full. She pushed the rest of the food in front of Lu An and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Finish them all!¡±


    Lu An took a big bite of the sandwich, but he chewed very elegantly.


    A momentter, Lu An looked at Jin Nian pitifully. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m full. Can I save it for tonight?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson this time. Don¡¯t prepare so much breakfast in the future. It¡¯ll be a waste if you don¡¯t finish it!¡±


    Lu An stood up and immediately hugged Jin Nian. He smiled and said, ¡°Alright! 1¡¯11 listen to my wife.¡±


    Back then, in the circle of wealthy young masters, no one dared to give Lu An a hard time, let alone force him to do things he didn¡¯t like. However, if the protagonist was Jin Nian, Lu An would rather suffer than listen to Jin Nian.


    In order to save Jin Nian¡¯s time, Lu An had already made an appointment for a checkup at the hospital. The two of them immediately started the project when they arrived at the hospital.


    Jin Nian was lying on the bed. Lu An, who was beside her, held her hand tightly andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. It¡¯s just a checkup.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s tone was very rxed. She didn¡¯t feel nervous at all. On the contrary, Lu An was so nervous that his palms were sweating.


    She had just gotten pregnant, and Lu An was already so nervous. When she gave birth, wouldn¡¯t Lu An faint from shock?


    Fortunately, the results showed that Jin Nian and the baby were both healthy. Lu An was relieved.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu An drove Jin Nian to work and insisted on sending her to the office personally.


    Jin Nian looked at her overly nervous husband and shook her head helplessly. ¡°Lu ¡®an, I¡¯m just pregnant. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m about to give birth. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡±


    Lu An said, ¡°1 can¡¯t stay calm. The doctor said that the child hasn¡¯t sat properly for the first three months, so we have to take good care of him. What if you identally fall?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the baby¡¯s mother. Of course, I¡¯ll be careful. If you continue to be like this, I¡¯ll be angry.¡± Jin Nian pulled a long face and threatened Lu An.


    Lu An was instantly deted. With a fawning expression, he said, ¡°1¡¯11 listen to you. Don¡¯t be angry with me, my precious wife.¡±


    When Jin Nian walked into the office building, she was still thinking that Lu An was good everywhere, but he was too clingy. It was even a little unbearable for her.


    Now that the newpany had just been established, everyone was so busy that their feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground. As one of the shareholders and founder, Jin Nian was so busy that she went out early and returnedte every day. It was as if she had been injected with chicken blood.


    Everyone in thepany knew that she was pregnant, but her belly did not show. She was full of enthusiasm when she worked, and she did not look pregnant at all.


    Jin Nian had always had the dream of being a strong career woman. Now that she was in the early stages of her business, it was full of challenges and endless possibilities for her. Although the work was tiring, she actually enjoyed it.


    Her current job was the same as most employees. Although she was a shareholder, she still had to do many things herself and listen to others¡¯ opinions. She was unwilling to give up any opportunity to improve herself.


    When she encountered a problem that she could not solve, she would be anxious, conflicted, and in pain. However, the moment she solved the problem, she felt a huge sense of aplishment, making her feel that all her previous efforts were worth it.


    Perhaps it was the effect of the pregnancy hormone in her body, but Jin Nian enjoyed working very much. Sometimes, she would work toote, and Lu An was a little unhappy about it.


    After all, she was pregnant, but she was busy with work every day and did not get a good rest. In the first few months of her pregnancy, Jin Nian¡¯s weight plummeted. She was already very thin, but now it was as if she could fall down with a gust of wind..

 Chapter 258 - 258: Car Accident

    Chapter 258: Car ident


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At first, Jin Nian was d that she didn¡¯t have morning sickness. It was said that many pregnant women had severe morning sickness and couldn¡¯t go to work at all. But soon, Jin Nian realized a problem. She didn¡¯t have morning sickness, but she couldn¡¯t eat either. She would feel nauseous when she smelled some greasy food.


    Every day, Jin Nian¡¯s three meals were light porridge with a stack of vegetables, followed by arge number of vitamins or pregnant women¡¯s pills.


    She was clearly so weak that she could barely stand, but her mind was still filled with work.


    Just like that, a month passed. Lu An sat in the car and waited for Jin Nian to get off work. When he saw a thin and weak woman walking over, a wave of anger surged in his heart.


    ¡°Niannian, is work really that important? Even if you¡¯re not worried about the child, you have to worry about your own health. Look at how thin you¡¯ve be.¡± Lu An said with a frown.


    Jin Nian fastened her seatbelt and said lightly, ¡°The doctor said that this is a normal phenomenon. It will be fine after the initial stage.¡±


    Lu An felt a little aggrieved. No matter what he said, Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t listen. He also couldn¡¯t bear to lose his temper with Jin Nian. In the end, he could only drive home with a gloomy face.


    When they reached home, Jin Nian hugged Lu An and said with a smile, ¡°Babe, are you angry?¡±


    Lu An turned his face away. For the first time, he gave Jin Nian a hard time.


    Jin Nian felt a little wronged. She was the child¡¯s mother. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t treat her child¡¯s life as a joke. As the founder of thepany, she couldn¡¯t just let go of thepany.


    Just as she was about to argue with Lu An, Jin Nian¡¯s stomach growled.


    Lu An lowered his eyes and looked at Jin Nian. The two of themughed at the same time.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re disobedient. I¡¯ll punish you to eat a few more pieces of meat tonight!¡± Lu An touched Jin Nian¡¯s belly. It had been more than three months. Why did she look like she was not pregnant at all?


    That night, Jin Nian ate a few pieces of meat. It was the most she had eaten for dinner in the past month, so the conflict was easily resolved.


    A monthter, the two of them had a fight over a car ident.


    Usually, it was Lu An who drove Jin Nian to work. However, Jin Nian had something to do that day, so she drove alone and identally hit someone else¡¯s car.


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a serious car ident. The two cars had only scratched each other. Jin Nian didn¡¯t take it to heart, but it scared Lu An out of his wits. He rushed to the scene of the ident and saw Jin Nian squatting by the roadside with her phone in her hands, chatting with someone.


    Seeing that Jin Nian wasn¡¯t injured, Lu An rxed and his steps became lighter.


    Jin Nian was so focused on chatting on her phone that she didn¡¯t even notice Lu An had arrived at the scene. What else could she talk about at this time? Of course, it was about work.


    Jin Nian was almost five months pregnant. She was wearing loose clothes, so no one could tell that she was pregnant. However, she was carrying a five-month-old baby in her stomach. She was still a little weak. She would feel tired even if she walked two more steps.


    Jin Nian was fully responsible for the car ident. She was distracted while driving and identally rear-ended the car. Jin Nian¡¯s car had a good performance, so her car was fine. However, the car¡¯s rear end was deformed and the headlights were broken. Fortunately, neither of them were injured.


    Lu An had always believed that problems that could be solved with money were not problems. He even felt that insurance was too troublesome, so he directly gave the other party a satisfactory number and solved it privately.


    After everything was settled, Lu An turned around and saw Jin Nian still chatting on her phone. He bent down and asked, ¡°What are you busy with?¡±


    Today was Sunday, and Lu An was resting at home. He was in a hurry to leave the house, so he wore a pair of smog-blue loose pants. Actually, they were just pajama pants. However, he was tall and had long legs. He was also handsome, so he didn¡¯t feel out of ce in them.


    When Jin Nian heard Lu An¡¯s words, she looked a little embarrassed. ¡°There was a problem with a project in thepany. 1 wanted to talk to the other party face to face. Who knew that before I could get there, there would be a car ident?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s hand was still on her phone. She didn¡¯t have time to me herself. She had to solve this problem quickly. It took her a long time to put down her phone.


    Finally, she had settled thepany¡¯s matters remotely. It wasn¡¯t solved absolutely beautifully, but it was still a smooth fix.


    Lu An then remembered when he saw Jin Nian squatting by the roadside alone. Her already skinny body looked like a little kitten. Beside her were two cars that had been damaged in a car ident.


    The moment he saw that scene, Lu An had the illusion that he had just survived a disaster. On the way here, Lu An¡¯s heart was beating violently. He was afraid that he would see a suffocating scene. Fortunately, Jin Nian was fine, and so was their baby..

 Chapter 259 - 259: Quarrel

    Chapter 259: Quarrel


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Although Jin Nian wasn¡¯t injured, Lu An was still uneasy. He was afraid that such a situation would happen one day. ¡°What can I do to make you quit this lousy job?¡±


    Jin Nian had just solved thepany¡¯s problem. Before she could be happy, her face darkened and she asked coldly, ¡°What lousy job?¡±


    Lu An instantly realized that he had said something wrong. He was afraid that he would make Jin Nian angry, so he simply shut his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He couldn¡¯t win against Jin Nian, and he didn¡¯t want to argue with her. Even if he did, it would be meaningless. Once she got angry, he would only feel sorry for himself.


    Perhaps it was due to the influence of her pregnancy hormones, but Jin Nian refused to let it go. She chased after Lu An and said, ¡°Are you looking down on my job? I understand that 1 can¡¯t create billions of dors in wealth and can¡¯tpare to those projects that cost hundreds of millions in your hands. But even if my work is insignificant to you, it¡¯s still meaningful to me!¡±


    Jin Nian knew very well that after she married Lu An, she could choose to live like a richdy. She could drink afternoon tea every day, find a few friends to go shopping and do beauty treatments. The money Lu An earned could allow her to squander without any scruples, but Jin Nian felt that kind of life was not what she wanted.


    She could rely on Lu An, but she didn¡¯t want to be Lu An¡¯s essory. She wanted to have her own job, her own career, and her own social circle.


    Jin Nian had a happy family and had always wanted to have a child of her own. At the same time, she also wanted to have her own career. No matter how good her career was, she would always be a mother who could make her child proud in the future.


    She didn¡¯t want everyone to know that she was Lu An¡¯s wife but forgot her own name when others asked about her in the future.


    It seemed that in the eyes of many people, women were unable to bnce their family and career. Having children would more or less hinder a woman¡¯s career. What a cruel and realistic problem. Although everyone advocated equality between men and women, society was not friendly to women.


    Mostpanies and enterprises felt that pregnant women could no longer create value. Pregnant women would affect the quality of their work. Most importantly, after giving birth, women would have to focus on their families for a long time. Therefore, manypanies avoided married women who were not pregnant. They were afraid that they would waste time and upy thepany¡¯s resources if they got pregnant and had children.


    Lu An had always been very forward-thinking about the pregnancy of herpany¡¯s employees, so Whale¡¯s treatment of pregnant women and expectant mothers was second to none in the country.


    However, if Jin Nian was the mother, Lu An still hoped that Jin Nian could stay at home and take care of the baby during her pregnancy. She could even stop working in the future and focus on her family.


    To be fair, Lu An definitely didn¡¯t look down on Jin Nian¡¯s job. He knew that every industry had its value and he had never looked down on anyone in a particr industry. However, he was worried that Jinnian¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it.


    Seeing that Jin Nian had misunderstood him, Lu An quickly exined, ¡°Niannian, that¡¯s not what I meant. How could 1 look down on your work? I¡¯m just worried about your health.¡±


    Jin Nian turned her face away and ignored him angrily.


    ¡°I was being rash just now. When 1 knew that you got into a car ident, my heart almost stopped beating. I was really afraid that something would happen to you.¡± Lu An exined patiently.


    At this moment, any exnation was like an attempt to smooth out the creases on a piece of paper for Jin Nian. She couldn¡¯t listen to it, and she didn¡¯t want to listen.


    ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m actually very stressed about marrying you.¡± Jin Nian said grievously.


    As soon as she said this, Lu An instantly panicked. From the meaning of these words, why did they seem to be getting a divorce?


    Even if he died, he would never divorce Jin Nian.


    ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t abandon me. I know I was wrong. You can hit me. As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡± Lu An pleaded.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were red and filled with tears.


    Pregnant women loved to cry. Jin Nian was feeling wronged and her tears started to fall.


    She wanted to work hard at her career, but she didn¡¯t expect others to think that it was not worth mentioning. They even wanted her to give it up. Why couldn¡¯t a career and a family bepatible in a woman¡¯s world?


    There were pros and cons to marrying Lu An back then. Jin Nian was telling the truth when she said that she was under a lot of pressure because Lu An was too outstanding and was the son of a wealthy family, while she was just an ordinary person.


    Marriage in China was about matching family status. If the assets and status of the two families were too different, there would be some unequal situations, and the lower party would be more aggrieved..

 Chapter 260 - 260: Teacher Tan Is So Stupid

    Chapter 260: Teacher Tan Is So Stupid


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian and Lu An had grown up together. She knew that Lu An would definitely not look down on her family. However, after the wedding, many people knew that she had married into a rich family. They said that she had be a phoenix and had no worries about food and clothing. She could live the life of a richdy. Those people might not have any ill intentions, but they felt as if she could not live without Lu An.


    In the eyes of those people, it seemed that she had used many methods to get close to a rich family and had the opportunity to spend her life with a rich family¡¯s young master. Being able to marry Lu An was a blessing that she had cultivated in her previous life.


    What was even more uneptable to Jin Nian was that she had also told her mother about this matter. Unexpectedly, Teacher Tan had the same opinion as the others. ¡°You were the one who wanted a child back then, but you still insist on working now. There¡¯s no such thing as having the best of both worlds in this world. Besides, Lu An is so good at making money. He doesn¡¯t need the money you get from working. Can¡¯t you just stay at home and take care of your child in peace?¡±


    Everyone thought that she should stay at home and take care of her baby. There were also many people who envied her for being able to live a carefree and rich life without having to work hard for a living.


    Jin Nian knew that her rtives definitely didn¡¯t understand her, but she didn¡¯t expect Teacher Tan to be so pedantic. Therefore, she retorted, ¡°Mom, as a teacher, why are you so old-fashioned? Who said that a pregnant woman can¡¯t work? Besides, I work not only to make money but also to show the value of my life. I don¡¯t want to be a rice worm that depends on others!¡±


    Unlike Lu An, Teacher Tan was not going to give in to Jin Nian. She had her own thinking. ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t been pregnant before. 1 know how hard it is to be pregnant. I can¡¯t sleep well or eat well every day. My body is already very weak and I don¡¯t have the energy to work at all. Some people have to go out to earn money for their livelihood, but you have the conditions to not work, but you have to work early and returnte. Do you think you¡¯re not tired enough?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. Would 1 hurt you? I just don¡¯t want you to tire yourself out. Just listen to me and stay at home to take care of the baby. Put thepany¡¯s matters aside for now.¡±


    That day, Jin Nian didn¡¯t say anything else and hung up the phone. She felt extremely wronged and no one could understand her.


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t usually a person who would go into a dead end. It still had something to do with her pregnancy. She could give in to other things, but this time, she had to get to a conclusion.


    Seeing that Jin Nian and Teacher Tan were quarreling, Lu An immediately came over to console her. He hugged her and persuaded her gently, ¡°Niannian, Mom and I are worried about your health because we know very well how difficult it is to be a mother. Moreover, you haven¡¯t been resting well recently and your weight has been decreasing. At first, 1 was more at ease when you were busy with work, but you¡¯re already five months old now. Even if you want to work, you don¡¯t have that much energy.¡±


    Jin Nian currently had a strong passion for work, so she didn¡¯t feel that it was hard on her. In fact, she felt that it was harder when she was a student than when she was pregnant. When she was in her third year of high school, she could only go to bed at midnight every night. She had to wake up at four or five in the morning to study. She had endless papers to write, endless vocabry to memorize, and endless texts. Every day, she would study when she opened her eyes, and she would also study when she closed her eyes.


    There was a stage where she was in ss or doing homework when she dreamed. Jin Nian really felt that she was about to die of exhaustion. It was not easy for her to get through it.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°At your age, can you stillpare yourself to when you were in your third year of high school?¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Jin Nian snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not as smart as you. I can get into a good university even if I sleep in ss every day. I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I have to constantly do exercises and test papers. I have to spend double the time to catch up to get into a good university.¡±


    Lu An understood how hard it was for her and brought up work again. ¡°Niannian, think about it carefully. When you wanted to work in the beginning, did 1 ever stop you?¡±


    Jin Nian thought for a while and shook her head, ¡°No, you didn¡¯t.¡±


    Lu An said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been very supportive of your work. As long as it¡¯s something you like, I¡¯ll raise my hands in agreement.¡±


    Jin Nian thought about it and questioned Lu An again. ¡°But you said that my job is a lousy job today. Isn¡¯t it because you look down on my job?¡±


    Lu An said, ¡°1 was just saying that out of anger. You drove in a daze because of work and almost got into a car ident. I said that it was a lousy job because I was anxious. 1 can¡¯t me you, right?¡±


    Even if he was angry, Lu An wouldn¡¯t say anything bad about Jin Nian. He had said that it was a lousy job on impulse. He didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to still be so angry. It was hard to imagine what would happen if he med Jin Nian..

 Chapter 261 - 261: Sleeping in Different Rooms

    Chapter 261: Sleeping in Different Rooms


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Hearing Lu An¡¯s words, Jin Nian¡¯s heart softened a little, but she still snorted.


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you support my work, right?¡±


    Lu An said, ¡°Of course, 1 don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything bad about working. I just said those words on impulse when 1 saw you get into a car ident. Actually, I admire women like you who insist on working even though you¡¯re pregnant.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jin Nian was skeptical.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Lu An looked sincere. ¡°In this world, a mother is the greatest.¡±


    Now that the conflict between the two had been resolved, Jin Nian was instantly in a good mood. She hugged Lu An¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss. ¡°My good husband, 1 love you so much!¡±


    Lu An smiled helplessly. The arrogant and despotic rich kid from the past had beenpletely controlled by Jin Nian. When she said ¡°I love you¡±, he wanted to give his whole heart to her.


    However, Lu An still felt unsatisfied. He leaned over eagerly. ¡°You say you love me, but you don¡¯t want to express it?¡±


    Jin Nian pretended not to understand. She wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck and smiled. ¡°What do you want me to do? Didn¡¯t I already kiss you?¡±


    Lu An thought to himself, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Ever since they came back from their honeymoon, he had never touched her again. In the first three months, the fetus was unstable, so he didn¡¯t dare to do it with Jin Nian. Later on, Jin Nian was busy with work and lost a lot of weight. He couldn¡¯t bear to torture her, so he could only suppress the desire in his heart.


    Looking at Jin Nian¡¯s seductive eyes, Lu An¡¯s entire body heated up. He pressed Jin Nian down and kissed her deeply for a long time before reluctantly letting go. He did not dare to be too impudent, afraid that he would not be able to control himselfter.


    When they were on their honeymoon, they did it almost day and night. During that time, Jin Nian was already pregnant. Lu An felt a lingering fear when he thought about that time. He felt that he had almost tortured his child to death. Fortunately, the pregnancy check-ups over the past few days showed that there was no problem with the child in Jin Nian¡¯s stomach.


    Lu An liked to indulge, but for the sake of today, he had to learn to be patient.


    Jin Nian knew that Lu An had a strong desire for sex. It must have been hard for him to endure it for several months, but her hands were also very sore.


    At this moment, Lu An¡¯s eyes were red. He stared at Jin Nian like a wolf that had seen meat. Of course, Lu An wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted it. Jin Nian wanted it too.


    Jin Nian was a person who had tasted that before, and she knew how sweet it tasted. Although she did not have a strong desire, she would always think about that matter every now and then. In the past, Lu An would take the initiative toe over and love her over and over again without her asking.


    Ever since the honeymoon ended, the two of them hadn¡¯t done anything. A few months passed, and Jin Nian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    ¡°Lu An, don¡¯t be afraid. The doctor said that it¡¯s safe in the second stage of pregnancy.¡±


    Jin Nian reached her hand down, and Lu An¡¯s breathing immediately became heavy. His eyes were filled with desire, and he leaned over to kiss Jin Nian¡¯s lips greedily.


    During the honeymoon, Lu An kept saying that he wanted to make up for all the time he owed her over the years. In the end, when they came back after the honeymoon, he found out that Jin Nian was pregnant. In the past few months, he had been keeping to himself. It was as if he did not have any desires in that area. asionally, Jin Nian would have the impulse to have sex. She would hug him and kiss him, but he would not be moved.


    Of course, how could Lu An not want to do it? It was to take care of Jin Nian¡¯s body. Therefore, even if Lu An couldn¡¯t help it, he wouldn¡¯t take the risk.


    Of course, Jin Nian knew what Lu An was worried about. At this moment, the two of them were lying on the bed and hugging each other tightly. She could feel how hot his body temperature was.


    ¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t we do it? I¡¯ll be fine if you¡¯re careful.¡± Jin Nian took the initiative to provoke Lu An, and it made him feel as if his body was on fire.


    Lu An grunted and felt that he could not hold it in any longer. He was at the age where he was full of vigor and vitality, and his needs in this area were indeed more exuberant. Jin Nian was only asionally interested in such things, but he wished he could be entangled with Jin Nian every night.


    The two of them had only been together for a short while, but he stopped after just experiencing sex. It was as if he had just be addicted and had stoppedpletely. Only he knew how difficult it was to endure.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re weak now. You can¡¯t do it.¡± No matter how much Lu An wanted it, he couldn¡¯t get over the barrier in his heart.


    Jin Nian was too skinny now. His heart ached when he hugged her slender waist. He didn¡¯t have the heart to torture her.


    Jin Nian quickened her movements. As she listened to Lu An¡¯s heavy breathing, her body gradually became in desire.


    Jin Nian had always been a shy person when it came to love. No matter how much she longed for that sort of thing, she would never take the initiative to ask for it. Besides, she was worried about the baby in her stomach.


    ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we sleep in separate rooms?¡± Lu An suggested after venting his desire in a hurry.


    Jinnian instantly felt wronged.. ¡°Why do we have to sleep in separate rooms? Do you dislike me?¡±

 Chapter 262 - 262: The Graceful Little Fairy

    Chapter 262: The Graceful Little Fairy


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Pregnant women tended to overthink things. Many sad emotions would appear in Jin Nian¡¯s mind every day. At this time, the benefits of being busy with work were obvious. At least, when she was busy, she wouldn¡¯t let her imagination run wild.


    Lu An looked helpless. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. I like you too much. I can¡¯t help but sleep in the same room as you.¡±


    It was hard for him not to think about that when he hugged Jin Nian every night. Almost every night, his blood would rush up and he would always want to vent. When he saw her lying obediently on the bed with the nket covering her, he couldn¡¯t control himself anymore.


    It was fine if he just looked at her, but Jin Nian would even seduce him. She would put her long, slender legs on his body and call him hubby in a soft and tender voice.


    Lu An gradually lost himself amidst the calls of ¡°hubby¡± and ¡°baby¡±. However, his willpower was really strong. No matter how Jin Nian teased him, he could hold on to hisst line of defense.


    ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t go. 1 can¡¯t sleep if you leave.¡± Jin Nian called out softly and reached out to grab Lu An¡¯s pants.


    Her fair little hands hooked around his pants and she gave him a flirtatious look. Lu An¡¯s head buzzed, and a wave of desire rushed to the top of his head.


    ¡°You annoying little vixen, stop teasing me.¡± Lu An¡¯s voice was hoarse, and his face was slightly red.


    Under Jin Nian¡¯s pitiful gaze, Lu An still couldn¡¯t bear to sleep in separate rooms. He held Jin Nian in his arms and endured the torture of desire alone.


    No matter how ufortable he was, as long as he looked at the sleeping face of the woman in his arms, he could not help but smile blissfully.


    The next morning, Lu An brought Jin Nian to the hospital for a prenatal checkup.


    The doctor was telling the couple what to take note of and prescribed Jin Nian some medicine to supplement her with trace elements.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t think too much about it at that time. She asked seriously in front of everyone, ¡°The baby is already so big. Can we sleep together now?¡±


    The young nurse at the side looked like she had just graduated. When she heard this, she subconsciously lowered her head.


    ¡°Can we do bed exercises now?¡± Jin Nian asked bluntly, afraid that the doctor did not understand what she meant.


    The doctor looked up at Jin Nian and answered professionally, ¡°It¡¯s possible, but you still have to be careful. After all, your belly is big. You can¡¯t do a lot of strenuous exercises.¡±


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s affirmative answer, Jin Nian immediately turned around and nced at Lu An, reminding him with her eyes, ¡°Look, the doctor said it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s lips curled into a smile, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    He didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian, who was always shy, to ask this question so directly and naturally. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that she was in a hurry to do some exercise in bed.


    When she got home, Jin Nian finally realized what she had asked. Her face turned red like a ripe tomato.


    ¡°Lu An, why didn¡¯t you stop me just now? It¡¯s so embarrassing!¡± Jin Nian covered her face shyly.


    Lu An said frankly, ¡°What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? It¡¯s normal for men and women to have sex. Doctors have encountered such situations many times. They won¡¯t think anything of it.¡±


    At night, Jin Nian took a nice shower after work and changed into a set of thin silk pajamas, revealing her slender and straight legs. Under her exquisite corbone were two faintly discernible round balls, which made Lu An¡¯s eyes gradually be hot.


    Jin Nian hugged Lu An¡¯s waist and whispered like a kitten, ¡°Babe, let¡¯s do it.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Lu An refused.


    Jin Nian pouted her lips. ¡°I beg you, Hubby. Come and dote me!¡±


    Lu An¡¯s body tensed up, and he cruelly retreated from Jin Nian.


    The doctor said that they could have sex together, but he also said that they had to pay attention to the limits. The key was that he was afraid that he would forget to pay attention to the limits when he went crazy.


    That night, Jin Nian had said all kinds of good things and pestered Lu An for a long time. The two of them had been lingering in bed for a long time, but they could not do thest step.


    The bedsheets were all wet. Jin Nian was covered in sweat. Shey on the bed and panted heavily. Although she was a little satisfied, she still red at Lu An with some resentment.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re too timid. I¡¯ve begged you so much, but you don¡¯t dare toe.¡± Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butin.


    Lu An smiled and carried her to take a shower. Jin Nian was the only one who could say that he was timid. In front of outsiders, he was a fearless fire-breathing dragon.


    Due to the influence of the pregnancy hormone in her body, Jin Nian¡¯s desire for sex became even stronger. It was normal for her to not be able to resist the urge to sleep together, but Lu An felt that he couldn¡¯t be foolish.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t have much experience during her first pregnancy, so she called her best friend Yu Feifei.


    ¡°What?¡± Yu Feifei was surprised. ¡°You haven¡¯t done it for so long? Is Lu An still a man?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not a man. Can 1 get pregnant?¡± Jin Nian coughed. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because


    he¡¯s worried about my health. He¡¯s been holding it in every night..¡±

 Chapter 263 - 263: Entangling

    Chapter 263: Entangling


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Feifei Yu was shocked. ¡°Lu An is too careful. The fetus is already stable. It¡¯s not that fragile.¡±


    In the eyes of others, Lu An was definitely not someone to be trifled with. No one had expected this person to be a wife-do ting demon. With him around, no one could hurt Jin Nian, not even himself.


    After Jin Nian hung up the phone, she felt a little mncholic, but more than that, she felt sweet. She was actually very touched by Lu An¡¯s concern for her, but sometimes, she couldn¡¯t understand it. Lu An¡¯s concern was a little too much. He was even a little stubborn.


    Today, Jin Nian also discovered a huge problem. Lu An had a love brain. Lu An, who was very shrewd in everything, could easily fall into an endless loop when it came to Jin Nian¡¯s problems.


    He was really afraid of Jin Nian melting in his mouth and breaking her in his hands. He wished he could pluck the most orchid flowers in the world and put them in front of Jin Nian just to get a smile from her.


    Lu An treated Jin Nian so well that sometimes, she would feel pressured. She felt guilty because no matter what she did, she could notpare to Lu An.


    No matter how busy Lu An was, as long as it was time for Jin Nian¡¯s prenatal checkup, he would push aside everything to apany her. In fact, the services and conditions of private maternity hospitals were far superior to those of public hospitals. As long as one was willing to spend money, there would even be professional nurses who would provide one-on-one guidance services. From Jin Nian getting out of the car to getting into the car, he would follow her closely to meet all the needs of pregnant women. However, Lu An was still worried.


    Women were at their weakest when they were pregnant and giving birth. Lu An didn¡¯t want to miss every important moment of Jin Nian¡¯s life. He just wanted to be with her. If he could help her with something as difficult as pregnancy, he would even choose to have his own child. He couldn¡¯t bear to see Jin Nian suffer.


    Seeing Jin Nian¡¯s belly getting bigger day by day, Jin Nian was getting more and more tired. She felt tired after just a few steps. Lu An began to worry about some problems. He had read relevant books and video materials. Pregnant women in thete stages of pregnancy could not even sleep well.


    Jin Nian, on the other hand, was very calm. All she could think about now was being intimate with Lu An.


    After they got married, Jin Nian felt that she was doted on by Lu An like a child. She was surrounded by happiness every day. Even though she looked a little haggard because of her pregnancy, she was still in high spirits.


    The fifth month of pregnancy was still a rtivelyfortable period. Her lower abdomen was slightly bulging, and there were no pregnancy reactions. The quality of her sleep was also very good.


    Under Lu An¡¯s careful care, Jin Nian¡¯s weight had finally increased a little, but she was still very thin. Lu An could lift her up with one hand.


    Jin Nian wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck and kissed him in her favorite position.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome.¡± Jin Nian was wrapped in Lu An¡¯s arms like a kitten. Her voice was sweet, and the skin on her face was as soft as jelly.


    After she got pregnant, Jin Nian¡¯s skin became better. She wore no makeup every day, but her face was rosy and shiny. Her skin was fair and smooth, almost like a baby¡¯s.


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Lu An took a deep breath and pressed down on Jin Nian¡¯s waist to stop her from biting.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to bite you.¡± Jin Nian gnawed on his neck.


    Lu An felt the wet and warm kiss on his neck. He tried his best to restrain his urge. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Wife.¡±


    ¡°Your wife is loving you. Can you feel it?¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±


    ¡°I want to make a scene.¡±


    His strong willpower waspletely eroded by these sweet words. Lu An looked up at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling and hugged the petite woman in his arms tightly.


    This was really f*cking terrible.


    What was he afraid of? He was afraid that once he started, he would not be able to control himself. If he had to endure it, then he would continue to endure it. He was afraid that he would lose control in the end.


    In the beginning, Lu An was still evasive, like a little wife who was being forced by Jin Nian. However, when Jin Nian gently licked his earlobe, he could not hold it in anymore.


    ¡°Hubby, darling!¡± Jin Nian called out to him.


    Lu An panted for a while. He couldn¡¯t help but carry her into the bedroom.


    At this moment, Jin Nian was so happy that she almostughed out loud. She was looking forward to it, but of course, she was still a little shy. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be so proactive before she was pregnant.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Lu An,¡± Jin Nian said in a low voice. ¡°Just be gentle.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Jin Nian¡¯s words made her sound like a scumbag who was trying to cheat him into sleeping with her.


    He couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. He held Jin Nian¡¯s face and kissed her hard. Their lips and teeth intertwined. His clothes gradually took off and fell all over the floor.


    From the bed came the sound of their intimate voices. Jin Nian blushed and kept moaning..

 Chapter 264 - 264: Giving the Baby a Name

    Chapter 264: Giving the Baby a Name


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    That night, the two of themsted until the middle of the night. Just like their first time, Lu An seemed very devout. When the distance between them went from intimacy to negative, Jin Nian trembled all over and could not help but leave marks on Lu An¡¯s body with her fingertips.


    Lu An was also very excited. He controlled his strength every time, afraid that he would touch Jin Nian¡¯s stomach. He did it with a little fear.


    That night, the two of them hugged each other and fell asleep. It was the best sleep they had since they returned from their honeymoon.


    Sure enough, this kind of thing happened countless times after the first time. The frequency gradually changed from a few months to a few times a week. It was basically Jin Nian who asked for it.


    Jin Nian felt that she was finally alive. She wanted to maintain this passion so that she wouldn¡¯t kick him away after she calmed down.


    A month after the honeymoon, Lu An began to think of names for the children. Since she didn¡¯t know the gender yet, she decided to give them both male and female names.


    Lu An showed Jin Nian the names that he had thought of. Jinnian was very satisfied. As expected of her husband. Not only was he handsome and rich, but he was also very cultured.


    ¡°They¡¯re all good. We¡¯ll decide when the child is born.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, do you want the child¡¯s surname to be Lu or Jin in the future?¡± Lu An suddenly asked.


    In China, most children¡¯s surnames were the same as their father¡¯s. However, Lu An wasn¡¯t old-fashioned in this aspect. As long as Jin Nian was happy, the child could have any surname.


    Jin Nian hesitated for a moment. ¡°If it¡¯s a son, the surname will be Lu. If it¡¯s a daughter, the surname will be Jin. My dear, do you want a boy or a girl?¡±


    In fact, Lu An had already thought about this question.


    ¡°Why? I thought you would like girls.¡± Jin Nian didn¡¯t understand.


    Lu An shrugged. ¡°Because I once had a dream.¡±


    At that time, the two of them didn¡¯t have children yet. Lu An dreamed that he had a daughter with Jin Nian. The obedient and cute little daughter grew up, but she was abducted by a wild man outside. At that time, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    ¡°I thought about it carefully and decided not to have a daughter. Boys are not afraid of being at a disadvantage.¡± Lu An said seriously.


    Jin Nian was overjoyed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be thinking about having a daughter so early. It was all a dream. It wasn¡¯t real.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a daughter. I¡¯m too worried.¡± Lu An felt that if he had a daughter, he would have a little ancestor. He would not be in the mood to go to work every day. He wished that he could stay in front of his daughter and Jin Nian every day. If he had a son, he would be free to do whatever he wanted. If he fell down, he would get up on his own, and he would not have to care too much about him.


    Jin Nian disagreed. ¡°Boys can be taken good care of too, okay?¡±


    ¡°Babe,¡± Jin Nian said, hugging Lu An. ¡°Whether it¡¯s a daughter or a son, they have to feel a lot of love from their parents.¡±


    Lu An instantly understood what Jin Nian meant. She was afraid that he would think of his unhappy childhood.


    He smiled and put his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s waist. His heart was numb.


    In September, Yu Feifei gave birth to a very healthy baby girl in Hong Kong. After that, she stayed in Hong Kong for her confinement. She didn¡¯t return to Binhai City with her baby until the baby was one month old.


    The one-month-old baby had fair skin and was sleeping with her eyes closed. She was obedient and did not cry or make a fuss, just like a little doll.


    Jin Nian looked at the fragile baby and didn¡¯t dare to carry her. At most, she used her fingers to gently touch the baby¡¯s soft cheeks.


    The child looked more like Lu Feng, and this new father had often shown off in front of Lu An. ¡°Look, this is my daughter. Isn¡¯t she cute?¡±


    Lu Feng had already said that his daughter was cute a hundred times.


    Lu An rolled his eyes at Lu Feng. He made it sound like everyone else had no children. His wife was about to give birth soon.


    Seeing that Lu An kept staring at the baby, Lu Feng directly carried the baby to Lu An. In an instant, Lu An¡¯s entire body stiffened, and panic was written all over his face.


    Lu An, who usually treated books on raising children as philosophical research, was holding such a small baby for the first time. Such a small baby was lying gently in his arms. Lu An instantly felt that his heart was about to melt.


    It was still a little hot in this season. Lu An was wearing half-sleeved clothes, revealing his arms that were covered in tattoos. He carefully carried the child and looked down at the little person in his arms gently.


    Other people had a warm feeling when they were carrying a child, but the scene of Lu An carrying a child was full of contrast.


    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help but praise again, ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t my daughter very cute?¡±


    The smile on Lu An¡¯s face instantly disappeared. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Lu Feng, but he still told the truth. ¡°Yes, cute..¡±

 Chapter 265 - 265: Successful Birth

    Chapter 265: Sessful Birth


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Seeing that Lu An had also admitted that his daughter was cute, Lu Feng became even more pleased with himself. ¡°This is my daughter.¡±


    ¡°No one¡¯s snatching it from you,¡± replied Lu An.


    Lu Feng said, ¡°I became a father earlier than you.¡±


    Lu An replied, ¡°I became an uncle earlier than you.¡±


    Yu Feifei and Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw the two brothers quarreling like primary school students.


    Jin Nian¡¯s due date was March next year, which was the season of spring. Although she was pregnant, she did not feel like she wanted to be a mother at all. In fact, there were many times when she could not feel the strong maternal love of other mothers. On the other hand, Lu An had long been prepared to be a father.


    It was said that when a woman was pregnant, the hormones in her body would act on the brain, preparing her to be a mother in advance. Even a woman who did not like children would emit a strong maternal love at this moment.


    But now, between Nian and Lu An, the one exuding motherly love was not her, but Lu An.


    Lu An had prepared all the baby products in the house. Not only that, but he had also specially made a baby room, which was filled with all kinds of baby products. The degree of exaggeration was no less than that of a store that sold mother and baby products.


    Every day, Lu An counted the calendar and flipped to the end of each page. This year had passed. At this time, Jin Nian was already in the third stage of pregnancy and couldn¡¯t sleep well almost every night. She didn¡¯t sleep well, but Lu An didn¡¯t sleep either and just stayed by her side.


    Those days were indeed very hard, and even Jin Nian felt pain. At that time, she wanted to be a mother on a whim, but when she was in the third stage of pregnancy, she felt a little regretful. Lu An¡¯s heart also ached. If he could bear this pain for her, he would agree without hesitation.


    Fortunately, Jin Nian was apanied by her family and Lu An. She was greatly satisfied, and the physical pain was not so unbearable. The days passed in the blink of an eye.


    At the end of February, the Lunar New Year had passed. The new year had just arrived, and Jin Nian¡¯s stomach started to move.


    Early in the morning, Jin Nian opened her eyes and felt her stomach contract. Then, she felt a warm current flowing out from her lower body.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡­ I think I¡¯m seeing red.¡± Jin Nian shouted outside.


    Lu An, who was preparing breakfast, immediately rushed in. As soon as he lifted the nket, he saw a patch of red on Jin Nian¡¯s lower body. He was instantly shocked.


    However, Lu An had already imagined this scene countless times. He calmed down immediately, carried Jin Nian into the car, and drove to the hospital.


    ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine. We¡¯re almost at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Honey, does it hurt? Hang in there. I¡¯ve already informed your parents. They¡¯ll be at the hospital soon.¡±


    After arriving at the hospital, Jin Nian was immediately sent to the delivery room.


    ¡°Doctor, let me in. I want to apany her.¡± Lu An said immediately. He had long thought that when Jin Nian entered the delivery room, he would definitely apany her.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to apany me.¡± Jin Nian gritted her teeth and refused. When she was pregnant, she had seen a lot of messy news.


    There was a piece of news about a husband apanying his wife into the delivery room. However, the scene he saw at that time was too bloody, causing him to lose interest in the same room. In the end, the marriage broke down.


    Jin Nian knew that her expression would be ferocious when she gave birth. She didn¡¯t want Lu An to see that.


    In fact, Jin Nian was worrying for nothing. In Lu An¡¯s eyes, she was the most beautiful no matter what.


    ¡°Niannian, listen to me. Let me in. I don¡¯t want to wait outside.¡± Lu An¡¯s lips trembled, and his already fair face turned even paler. His eyes were filled with pleading, and he was just short of kneeling down to Jin Nian in front of everyone.


    The doctor and nurse looked at Lu An¡¯s expression and could not help but feel sorry for him. They advised, ¡°Since the child¡¯s father is so insistent, let him go in. With him by your side, your delivery will be smoother.¡±


    Jin Nian felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She didn¡¯t have time to hesitate and finally nodded in agreement.


    Everything went smoothly from the contractions to the rupture of the head and the baby¡¯s cries in the delivery room. Jin Nian gave birth to a boy.


    Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand tightly throughout the delivery. His eyes never left her body. When he saw her moaning in pain and her forehead covered in sweat, the man in his twenties could not help but wipe his tears.


    The doctors and nurses had seen many husbands apanying their wives during childbirth, but this was the first time they had seen a husband crying in the delivery room. It was enough to show how much a husband loved his wife.


    ¡°Congrattions,¡± the doctor said as he carried the baby to Lu An. ¡°It¡¯s a 6.5-pound baby boy.¡±


    Lu An couldn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. He didn¡¯t take the child at all and turned to check on Jin Nian..

 Chapter 266 - 266: Inherited Across Generations

    Chapter 266: Inherited Across Generations


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The doctor was speechless when he saw Lu An rush to Jin Nian without even looking at the child.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was pale, but she was still conscious. Even though she had been injected with painless injections, she still felt pain. She looked at Lu An weakly and felt liberated. She smiled and said, ¡°Lu An, am I very powerful?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s eyes were red. He kissed Jin Nian¡¯s hand over and over again. He sobbed. ¡°Yes, very impressive.¡±


    ¡°Is our baby cute?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    In fact, Lu An did not even look at what the baby looked like. He only answered ording to Jin Nian¡¯s words. ¡°Very cute.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°The nurse showed me just now. It¡¯s a crumpled little dumpling. He¡¯s not cute at all.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s cute.¡± Lu An couldn¡¯t control his tears as he moved closer to kiss Jin Nian¡¯s cheeks and forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve been pregnant for ten months. How can the baby you gave birth to not be cute?¡±


    ¡°Babe, why are you crying again?¡± Jin Nianughed. ¡°When 1 was giving birth just now, you seemed to have been crying.¡±


    When she first got pregnant, Jin Nian had always been worried that Lu An wouldn¡¯t like the child. However, when she heard Lu An¡¯s words, she felt an indescribable warmth in her heart.


    As Jin Nian had a natural birth, she was able to walk freely on the day after giving birth. The baby was not too heavy, so she did not suffer too much during the birth. It was indeed painful, but it did not have the painful experience that other mothers shared.


    Jin Nian had forgotten about the pain, but Lu An¡¯s heart ached. When he saw Jin Nian cry out in pain in the delivery room, he felt as if his heart was being gripped.


    Giving birth to a child was like walking on the brink of death for a woman. Moreover, it was very difficult to be pregnant for ten months. Now that she had finally given birth, Lu An only let Jin Nian lie down and rest. He was in charge of everything rted to the child.


    Lu An wasn¡¯t the only one taking care of Jin Nian in the high-ss ward. Other than Teacher Tan and Xie He, who had rushed over, there were also many medical staff.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t think about anything else. She was so tired that she fell asleep. She slept for more than ten hours without anyone disturbing her.


    When Jin Nian was pregnant, she would often receive all kinds of supplements and care from Teacher Tan and Xie He. When she was giving birth in the delivery room, Teacher Tan and Xie He had been waiting outside the delivery room for more than two hours until the baby cried. Only then did the two of them heave a sigh of relief.


    As Jin Nian¡¯s mother, Tan Siyun¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. Xie He had suffered greatly when she gave birth to Lu An. She knew how difficult it was to be pregnant for ten months. She was worried about Jin Nian and looked forward to the arrival of a new life.


    When she learned that the mother and son were safe, Teacher Tan and Xie He hugged each other outside the delivery room with red eyes.


    However, the moment they saw the child, Teacher Tan and Xie He were both stunned.


    If they hadn¡¯t seen the doctor carrying the baby out of the delivery room with their own eyes and were certain that the baby was Jin Nian¡¯s, they wouldn¡¯t have believed that the boy was Jin Nian and Lu An¡¯s son.


    The child¡¯s hair was not ck like most Asians. It was a little blond, and the pupils of his eyes were blue. Both of them had Asian faces, but they gave birth to such a child with obvious mixed blood characteristics.


    Xie He suddenly remembered. ¡°Lu An¡¯s grandfather is German. It probably skipped a generation.¡±


    The two of them didn¡¯t know much about this, so they immediately went to ask the doctor. The doctor was very sure that the features were inherited from another generation because Lu An¡¯s grandfather was German. Although Lu An didn¡¯t inherit those characteristics, his son inherited them.


    Jin Nian and Lu An were already good-looking, so their child definitely wouldn¡¯t be ugly. Coupled with his deep blue pupils, he would definitely be even more good-looking than Lu An when he grew up.


    During the period when Jin Nian slept for more than ten hours, Lu An finally found time to take a look at the baby. The baby was small, and the newborn¡¯s skin was a little red. He was lying on the crib with his eyes closed.


    He was a father!


    Lu An bent over to look at the little fellow, and the corners of his mouth curled into a blissful smile.


    He couldn¡¯t cry anymore, or else Jin Nian would mock him for being a crybaby.


    After looking at the child for a while, Lu An hurriedly returned to the ward to apany his wife. He was afraid that Jin Nian would wake up and not be able to find him. He did nothing but quietly stay by the bedside and stare at Jin Nian¡¯s sleeping face.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for more than ten hours, Lu An leaned against the bed and fell asleep.


    Jin Nian opened her eyes and saw Lu An leaning against the bed. She reached out to push him. ¡°Hubby, Hubby, go to bed and sleep.¡±


    Of course, there was an apanying bed in the high-ss ward, but Lu An, this one-track-minded man, didn¡¯t sleep on the apanying bed. He insisted that Jin Nian see him the moment she woke up. It was just that Jin Nian had slept for too long..

 Chapter 267 - 267: You Are Yourself First

    Chapter 267: You Are Yourself First


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An opened his sleepy eyes. The moment he looked up and saw Jin Nian, he immediately smiled.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re awake. Does your body still hurt?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°Before I gave birth, I heard that it was very painful, but it didn¡¯t hurt for too long. I felt that it was very smooth. Now, I¡¯m thinking that we can have a second child in the future.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and he immediately shook his head. ¡°Baby, let¡¯s not think about this for now. You almost scared me to death when you gave birth to one child. If you want a second child, you¡¯ll be killing me.¡± Jin Nian burst outughing. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s heart was still pounding. When he thought of that scene, his heart could not help but beat violently.


    Although Jin Nian¡¯s birth was very smooth, every delivery was risky. Lu An had checked the information before. The most fatal condition was called amniotic fluid embolism. Once this happened, it was very likely that it would be impossible to save her.


    When Lu An thought of the possibility of Jin Nian leaving him, he was determined not to have a second child.


    ¡°Baby, we¡¯re not giving birth again! We¡¯re not giving birth!¡±


    Jin Nian hugged Lu An and smiled. She knew what Lu An was thinking. She was just joking about having a second child.


    The next morning, the child was brought to the ward and could be breastfed.


    Before this, Lu An was afraid that Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t like to breastfeed, so he prepared a lot of milk powder.


    The doctor said that breastfeeding was the best because breast milk contained more nutrients and was more conducive to the child¡¯s growth. However, no one forced Jin Nian to do so. Whether she chose to breastfeed or not was entirely up to her.


    No one could force Jin Nian to do anything. As long as she didn¡¯t want to do it, she didn¡¯t have to do it. This was the confidence that Lu An had given her.


    In the beginning, Jin Nian didn¡¯t choose to breastfeed the baby immediately. Instead, she let the baby drink the milk powder first. When it was almost noon, Jin Nian¡¯s rtives came to visit.


    Her aunt looked at the milk powder and milk bottle on the table. She spoke first. ¡°Niannian, you must breastfeed. Breastfeeding is good for the baby. No matter how good the milk powder is, it can¡¯tpare to breast milk.¡±


    The other rtives began to agree. ¡°Other people will more or less breastfeed their babies for six months before weaning. You¡¯re also a mother. How can you bear to ignore your child?¡±


    When Jin Nian heard what everyone said, she felt a lot of pressure. She was worried if she was a qualified mother.


    If she couldn¡¯t even give the child the most basic breast milk, wouldn¡¯t she be too selfish?


    Lu An listened from the side and almost couldn¡¯t help but chase everyone out. What did his wife¡¯s willingness to breastfeed have to do with other people? What right did they have to lecture him?


    Xie He saw that Lu An¡¯s expression was not good. She quickly pulled Lu An back and whispered, ¡°Calm down. Don¡¯t embarrass Jin Nian.¡±


    If Lu An really scolded these rtives and drove them away, Jin Nian would be the one who would be embarrassed. Therefore, she let them say whatever they wanted and just treated it as nonsense.


    After the rtives left, Lu An immediately said to Jin Nian, ¡°Niannian, you have to remember that you are yourself first. Then, you are the child¡¯s mother. Before you do anything, you have to consider yourself first, not the child.¡±


    Motherly love was a woman¡¯s instinct. Of course, it could also be kidnapped by secr morality. Who said that a mother had to give her all?


    Most people think that the responsibility of taking care of the child should be the mother¡¯s, so shouldn¡¯t the father bear half of the responsibility?


    In fact, the child¡¯s mother had suffered the pain of childbirth, so the child¡¯s father should bear more.


    Lu An continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t want breast milk, you can totally rece it with milk powder. Don¡¯t be bound by any externalments.¡±


    Many mothers¡¯ postnatal depression came from all kinds of voices from the outside world. Now, Jin Nian had just felt a little pressure when Lu An resolved it.


    The feeling of being understood, cared for, and cared for was too good. It made Jin Nian feel that marrying Lu An was the happiest thing in the world.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just this matter. After the child was born, Lu An did many things himself, including changing the child¡¯s diapers.


    Although there were nurses and nannies doing this, Lu An still wanted to give it a try. In Lu An¡¯s opinion, this was what he should do as a father.


    After moving to the confinement center, Jin Nian slept almost every day. Her body was weak after giving birth, and she almost didn¡¯t have a good night¡¯s sleep during theter stages of pregnancy. Now, she wanted to make up for all the sleep she owed.


    On the other hand, Lu An spent most of his time with Jin Nian every day. He would only leave for a while if there was something that needed to be handled at thepany. He also reminded the nurses and nannies not to disturb Jin Nian¡¯s sleep..

 Chapter 268 - 268: The Perfect Dad

    Chapter 268: The Perfect Dad


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Besides sleeping, replenishing the body¡¯s nutrients was also a top priority. In other words, eating.


    During her pregnancy, Jin Nian had to refrain from eating some kinds of food. She didn¡¯t dare to eat some food because she was afraid that it would be bad for the baby. Now, she was finally free. She wanted to eat barbecue, hotpot, spicy hotpot, fried chicken, and drink some wine.


    This was the good thing about not having to breastfeed. Jin Nian could eat whatever she wanted. If she was breastfed, she would definitely eat something lighter.


    As long as Jin Nian said that she wanted to eat, Lu An would arrange everything for her. The ward was filled with all kinds of smells every day.


    Regarding this, Xie He didn¡¯t dare to voice out her dissatisfaction. After all, it was already a great honor for Lu An to let her grandson call her Grandma. If she was smart and sensible, she wouldn¡¯t find trouble at this time, let alone find trouble with Jin Nian. She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for herself.


    Xie He couldn¡¯t say anything bad about Jin Nian, but Teacher Tan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, especially when she saw Jin Nian drinking milk tea during her confinement period.


    In Teacher Tan¡¯s eyes, milk tea was unhealthy. Too much sugar was not conducive to recovery from childbirth, so Teacher Tan especially pulled Lu An to the side to talk. ¡°Aren¡¯t you spoiling Jin Nian too much? Look at her. She doesn¡¯t look like a mother at all.¡±


    Although Ms. Tan was a little dissatisfied, Jin Nian was her daughter. She was still biased towards her child. She was just afraid that Lu An would be unhappy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as Jin Nian is happy,¡± Lu An said happily.


    A cup of milk tea was enough to cheer Jin Nian up. Lu An felt that nothing else mattered. He said that milk tea was unhealthy, but it was fine to drink a cup of milk tea once in a while. There was no need to be too strict with Jin Nian just because she had just given birth.


    In fact, in Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian didn¡¯t look like a mother at all. Her actions were more like that of a child. However, he didn¡¯t care. He would just take care of the mother and son from now on.


    Just as Lu An had said, in his eyes, Jin Nian was herself first, then his wife and the mother of their child. Therefore, no matter what Jin Nian wanted to do now, as long as it was within the normal range, no one could stop her.


    Why did she have to act like a mother after giving birth? Who said that mothers had to follow the rules and devote themselves to their children?


    On the other hand, Lu An really liked Jin Nian¡¯s current appearance. All she did was eat and sleep every day. She was happy every day. The most important thing was to take good care of her body.


    He couldn¡¯t let Jin Nian, who had just given birth and was still very weak, worry about taking care of the child. Lu An had the ability to take care of everything, and he didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to be tired.


    Jin Nian was the one who suggested having a baby. Of course, she loved and doted on the baby. Therefore, after she had enough rest every day, Jin Nian would go to the baby¡¯s room. She just sat quietly by the side. Although she couldn¡¯t help, she was satisfied just looking at her baby.


    What Jin Nian liked the most was the scene of Lu An holding the baby and feeding it. Lu An, the CEO of a huge project that easily cost hundreds of millions, was making milk powder and feeding the baby. His movements were extremely gentle.


    Not only was Lu An very good at feeding the baby, but he also made Jin Nian a cup of bedtime milk powder every day to ensure the nutrition of the mother and son.


    After giving birth, the weather became warmer and warmer. Lu An always wore short-sleeved shirts in the temperature-controlled nursery. He was tall, and the baby looked especially petite in his arms.


    Perhaps it was because she had be a father, but Lu An¡¯s face always showed the gentleness of an old father. On the other hand, Jin Nian was like a little girl, always curious about everything.


    Every time Lu An fed the baby, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but go over to watch how the baby sucked on the milk bottle. Seeing the little guy finish the bottle of milk with a satisfied look on his face, she also felt very satisfied.


    ¡°Babe, does this feel like a dream?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. Now that they were a family of three, it was a great satisfaction to her.


    Unexpectedly, Lu An was a little dissatisfied. ¡°It does feel like a dream. How did the two of us give birth to a son with blue eyes?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because your grandfather has blue eyes.¡± Jin Nian poked the baby¡¯s soft cheeks. She smiled. ¡°I think blue eyes are beautiful. They look deep.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t have a deep impression of his grandfather because his grandfather passed away due to illness when he was very young, so he didn¡¯t have much feelings for him.


    In Lu An¡¯s opinion, he was a Chinese man with ck hair and yellow skin. He was really shocked that he could give birth to a baby with blue eyes..

 Chapter 269 - 269: Forgetting Her Husband After Having a Child

    Chapter 269: Forgetting Her Husband After Having a Child


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An asked Jin Nian, ¡°Do you think our son is cute?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so cute!¡± Jin Nian nodded.


    ¡°When you gave birth to the child, you said that he wasn¡¯t cute and that he was ugly.¡± Lu An suddenly remembered.


    ¡°But he was very ugly when he was born.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll record this sentence and y it for your son in the future,¡± Lu Anughed.


    ¡°y it then! Don¡¯t even think about ruining our mother-son rtionship!¡±


    Jin Nian was very confident that her son would have the best rtionship with her in the future. Although Lu An was a perfect stay-at-home dad, he could not rece her as a mother.


    The baby changed every day. In just 20 days, the little guy had grown from 6.5 pounds to 9.5 pounds. He had gained so much weight, and his appearance seemed to have changed greatly.


    Anyone who saw Lu An and Jin Nian¡¯s son would exim that this child was too good-looking.


    The baby, who was not even a month old, had snow-white skin and clear facial features. He was very attractive at first nce.


    Jin Nian had always liked children. Now, she couldn¡¯t even get enough of hugging her son every day. If she didn¡¯t have a job, she really wanted to stay by her son¡¯s side every day.


    Aftering out of the confinement center, Jin Nian had basically devoted herself to her own work. On the other hand, Lu An had be a stay-at-home dad.


    Now, Lu An didn¡¯t even go to work often. He had always been a workaholic. After having a son, his life revolved around his son and his wife.


    There was a nanny, a confinement nanny, and a mother-and-child room at home. Lu An dutifully learned to take care of the baby with them every day. When it came to taking care of the baby, Lu An not only had a lot of theoretical knowledge, but he also had a lot of practical experience. When he encountered some problems, he would even seek the help of his cousin Lu Feng. It could be said that he was extremely meticulous.


    Knowing all of Lu An¡¯s actions during this period of time, who dared to say that Lu An did not love children?


    Anyone who had seen Lu An with a baby would exim at the huge contrast.


    He was a cold and unrestrained man, a CEO nicknamed the Fire Dragon. He would lean over to help the baby change diapers, burp, and apply lotion.


    In just a short month, Lu An¡¯s professionalism wasparable to that of a professional confinement nanny.


    On the other hand, Jin Nian was busy with work untilte every day. She had very little time at home. Every time she came homete, Jin Nian felt a little guilty.


    She was the one who had always wanted a child. Now that she had given birth to the child, she had thrown the child to Lu An to take care of. She turned her head back to work and felt that she had let Lu An down.


    Jin Nian used to think that Lu An looked down on her job, but now she didn¡¯t have that thought at all.


    However, Jin Nian felt helpless in the face of such a situation. She was in the early stages of her business, so it was inevitable that she would be busy with work and could not take good care of the baby. Therefore, the first thing Jin Nian did after work every day was to hug him, kiss him, feed him milk, and do what she could. She tried her best to do what a mother should do.


    As a result, Lu An, who was the stay-at-home dad, was unhappy.


    In the past, every time Jin Nian came home, she would hug him first. But now, the first thing Jin Nian did when she came home was to carry the baby first,pletely ignoring him.


    Was this fair?


    Was that reasonable?


    Did she forget her husband after having a child?


    Lu An was jealous, and his heart felt sour. He decided that he had to have a talk with Jin Nian.


    Hence, he waited for Jin Nian at the door after he finished recording that evening. He decided that he had to drag her to his room and teach her a lesson. Jin Nian had just gotten out of the car when she saw Lu An waiting at the door.


    She immediately rushed over and hugged him. She said happily, ¡°Baby, you waited for me at the door! I love you so much!¡±


    Lu An had wanted to settle the score with Jin Nian, but when he heard her words, his heart immediately softened. He hugged Jin Nian helplessly and let her wrap her legs around his waist. The two of them hugged each other tightly and intimately.


    She always liked to hook her arms around his neck, put her forehead against his forehead, and then give him a kiss.


    Lu An immediately swallowed the harsh words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Jin Nian kissed Lu An¡¯s face affectionately and giggled.


    The anger in Lu An¡¯s heart instantly disappeared. Instead, he looked satisfied and asked her, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s so great about me?¡±


    Jin Nian said, ¡°You¡¯ve taken such good care of our son. You¡¯ve managed this small family so well. I¡¯ve been busy with work every day ande homete. You¡¯ve never med me. You¡¯ve even waited for me at the door. 1 love you to death!¡±


    A few sweet nothings instantlyforted Lu An. He looked at Jin Nian secretly. He put his arm around her waist and carried her all the way to the bedroom.. He asked softly, ¡°Are you tired from work today?¡±

 Chapter 270 - 270: Behind Every Successful Woman Is a Man

    Chapter 270: Behind Every Sessful Woman Is a Man


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired!¡± Jin Nian shook her head. I only seem busy at work, but you must be tired from taking care of the baby at home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±


    Jin Nian kissed Lu An¡¯s face twice and said seriously, ¡°Actually, I know it¡¯s very hard to take care of a baby. It takes a lot of effort and energy. Babe, I¡¯m very grateful that you understand me and take care of me and the baby.¡±


    Lu An was a little embarrassed by Jin Nian¡¯s praise. He rubbed Jin Nian¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Silly girl, why are you thanking me? I¡¯m your husband.¡±


    Jin Nian had always been clear about one thing. In a harmonious family rtionship, there would always be some sacrifices to be made. Whether it was a man or a woman, one of them would definitely have to give more and sacrifice more. It was impossible to achieveplete equality.


    In Jin Nian¡¯s childhood memories, her parents rarely quarreled. It was not that they never quarreled, but every time they quarreled, Old Jin would alwayspromise with Teacher Tan. Old Jin was once a hot-blooded youth with a rebellious character. However, as time passed, their personalities gradually became morepatible, and Old Jin¡¯s personality gradually changed.


    Of course, although Teacher Tan had always held a strong position in the family, she was the one who cared about Old Jin the most.


    Because her parents were very close, Jin Nian had always looked forward to marriage since she was young. She hoped that her family could be as happy as her parents. Fortunately, although she had taken a detour before her marriage, she had turned back in time and walked on a broad road.


    Ever since Jin Nian gave birth to the child, Lu An had been in charge of all the big and small matters at home, including taking care of the baby.


    Lu An had almost stepped down from his position as Whale¡¯s CEO and retired to be thepany¡¯srgest shareholder. asionally, he would go to thepany for a meeting when there were major decisions. Now, he was focused on his own career.


    Of course, Lu An still cared about thepany he founded, but he knew very well that women always had a high status in this society. If they wanted to work hard in their careers, they had to get the support of their families.


    The early stages of starting a business were difficult to begin with. This year, she had put in all her effort to show her personal ability. If he stopped her development and momentum at this time, her chances of sess in the future would be very few.


    In the past, Lu An thought that it would be better for Jin Nian to be a full-time wife at home. He had the ability to support Jin Nian and give all his money to Jin Nian so that she could buy whatever she wanted. The money he earned was enough for Jin Nian to livefortably for a few lifetimes. However, he respected all of Jin Nian¡¯s decisions and ideas more.


    Lu An even had a certain degree of confidence. Even if he returned to his career from his family in another ten years, he would still be able to do it with ease as a man. However, if it was Jin Nian who wanted to return, he would definitely face many obstacles. This was not Lu An¡¯s blind confidence. He had never been an arrogant person, but he had always been very clear that women would still be more or less discriminated against in the workce.


    After much thought, Lu An decided to give up his career and devote himself to his family first. He hoped that Jin Nian would not be hindered in this society. First of all, as her husband, he could not drag her down.


    In the blink of an eye, Jin Nian¡¯spany had been established for a year. It was doing very well in this industry. The proudest thing was that a blogger who had thousands of fans had be a blogger with tens of millions of fans in just a year. His ability to earn money was amazing.


    When the industry mentioned thispany that had emerged overnight, the first thing that came to mind was not the sess of women, but the invisible hand behind the scenes that controlled everything.


    Most people in the industry didn¡¯t want to believe that apany with only a few women could seed. If it really seeded, there would definitely be shady operations behind it.


    In fact, Jin Nian, Yu Feifei, and Lin Jiao had been in this fashionable industry for years and had mastered some experience and skills. They didn¡¯t need the help of any so-called pushers or men but relied on their own sensitivity in this market.


    Of course, it was all thanks to Lu An that she was able to focus on her work without any distractions.


    Most people have heard that behind a sessful man, there must be an outstanding woman. The reverse was also the same. Jin Nian¡¯s sess could not be separated from the support and help of an outstanding man.


    Although Jin Nian was slow when it came to rtionships, she had gradually be more sensitive after getting married. The young man who had stood behind her since she was young had now be her most solid backing. She knew very well how good Lu An was and was grateful to him..

 Chapter 271 - 271: A Gift

    Chapter 271: A Gift


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In the rtionship between Jin Nian and Lu An, Lu An had always been the one who had given the most. Moreover, he had never asked Jin Nian for anything. Everything he had done should be taken for granted to him.


    He had promised to marry Jin Nian, love her, take care of her, and protect her. Even if he had not promised her, he still believed that this was his responsibility and obligation.


    The little conflict in Lu An¡¯s heart was that he wasn¡¯t very bnced. Although he looked like a decent father, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous ever since he had a child. When Jin Nian valued the baby more, he would feel a little upset.


    The first thing Jin Nian did when she got home wasn¡¯t hug him¡­


    Jin Nian¡¯sst kiss before she left the house did not belong to him¡­


    Today, Jin Nian had been looking at the baby and not at him¡­


    Originally, Lu An wanted to talk to Jin Nian, but she only hugged him and kissed him when she got home. He was like a dog that had been tamed, wagging his tail behind her loyally.


    Jin Nian and Lu An had grown up together. It could be said that she knew Lu An¡¯s temperament very well. She knew all too well how to appease his emotions. At the same time, she was not stingy with giving him more love because love was mutual.


    ¡°Babe, I bought you a present.¡± Jin Nian smiled and took out a small box from her bag.


    Lu An hugged her with one hand and took the box with the other. He slowly opened it and saw a bracelet inside. The ck string was strung with various colored ss beads.


    ¡°A bracelet?¡± Lu An raised his eyebrows.


    Jin Nian nodded. She took Lu An¡¯s hand and put the bracelet on his wrist. She smiled and said, ¡°It suits you. This is an eighteen-colored zed bracelet. It can keep you safe.¡±


    The ck zed bracelet didn¡¯t look out of ce on Lu An¡¯s hand as if it had been specially made for him.


    It had been a long time, but there was still only a red string on Lu An¡¯s wrist. Although it looked good, it was still a little shabby for a CEO. Now, Jin Nian took off the red string and put on the ss bracelet.


    ¡°I also have a ss bracelet. We have to be safe.¡± Jin Nian stretched out her wrist, revealing the ss bracelet on it. It was strung together with a red string, and the beads on it were the same as Lu An¡¯s bracelet.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly give me a present?¡± Lu An asked as he stroked the bracelet.


    ¡°I give you because I want to give. There¡¯s no need for so many reasons.¡±


    Not only did girls like to receive gifts, but men liked it too. Jin Nian felt that Lu An had always been the one who prepared gifts for her, but she had never prepared anything for him. When she saw the bracelet, she immediately thought of Lu An.


    Jin Nian remembered when she was pregnant, Lu An would buy her gifts every few days to make her happy. Every few days, he would buy her a bouquet, jewelry, clothes, dolls, etc. Whatever Jin Nian liked would appear in front of her the next day.


    After Jin Nian gave birth, Lu An bought her a mansion and arge sum of gold. She was now a veritable rich woman.


    Lu An kept looking at the ss bracelet in his hand. The smile on his lips never faded. He waved his hand and looked at the ss bracelet that was shining under the light. It was especially dazzling and a sweet feeling welled up in his heart.


    ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± He looked at Jin Nian with a bright gaze and smiled.


    Jin Nian raised her eyebrows at him. ¡°Who are we? There¡¯s no need to be so polite.¡±


    In fact, this bracelet was only a few hundred Yuan. It could notpare to the value of the things Lu An had given her. However, Lu An still treated it as a rare treasure.


    ¡°Honey, you¡¯re so nice.¡± After Lu An finished speaking, he held Jin Nian¡¯s face and kissed her.


    Jin Nian¡¯s makeup had long fallen off after a long day of traveling. After work, she casually put on some loose powder and lipstick. She looked almost the same when she didn¡¯t wear makeup.


    The lipstick on Jin Nian¡¯s lips had been eaten clean by Lu An, but he still refused to let her go. He only let her go when her lips were swollen.


    Now Jin Nian finally understood why Lu An had given her so many expensive lipsticks. They were all made from natural ingredients. It was actually to make it easier for him to kiss.


    Their son was now four months old. They had already chosen a name before he was born. He naturally had the same surname as Lu An. His name was Lu Yuzhou. Usually, Jin Nian still liked to call her son by his nickname, Keke.


    At first, Lu An resisted a little when he found out that Jin Nian had given this nickname to his son.


    ¡°Babe, did you ask for your son¡¯s opinion when you gave him this nickname? Keke sounds like a girl,¡± said Lu An helplessly.


    Jin Nian was very insistent. ¡°Keke sounds so nice. It means to praise him for being cute. Every time I call him Keke, he¡¯s very happy.¡±


    Lu An smiled and finallypromised. He also called his son Keke along with Jin Nian..

 Chapter 272 - 272: Your Body

    Chapter 272: Your Body


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    From the third stage of pregnancy until now, Jin Nian and Lu An had always been pure and rarely had desires. When Jin Nian was in the second stage of pregnancy, her desire was especially strong. She pestered Lu An like a vixen.


    After giving birth, Jin Nian changed. She was busy with work every day. After she went home to see the child, she basically went to sleep. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in that kind of thing.


    Lu An had never taken the initiative to mention this matter. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but he was worried that Jin Nian hadn¡¯t recovered yet. He thought that Jin Nian would need some time to make a transition after giving birth.


    After giving birth, there were some changes to Jin Nian¡¯s figure. She used to have a perfect figure with a t and tight belly. Her slender waist was especially charming. But now, not only did she have a small belly, but she also had stretch marks.


    Although Jin Nian said she didn¡¯t care, her eyes still turned red when she saw the ugly marks on her belly.


    The girl who used to be so vain could not ept that she had be ugly. She despised herself and did not want Lu An to touch her.


    Jin Nian was very afraid. She was afraid that Lu An would show a disgusted expression when he saw those stretch marks. If he also found her ugly, she would be even more unable to ept it.


    Lu An had always understood her worries. He didn¡¯t say anything but only used his actions to prove that he would never feel that Jin Nian had be ugly. Jin Nian would always be the most beautiful person in his heart.


    When Lu An¡¯s kissnded on Jin Nian¡¯s lips, she instantly panicked. She clutched her clothes tightly and shook her head with red eyes. ¡°No! Lu An, 1 don¡¯t want it.¡±


    It was rare for Lu An to be so domineering. He refused to let go of the hand that was wrapped around her waist. He gently kissed her neck. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Let me kiss you for a while.¡±


    Such a warm and tender kiss soon loosened Jin Nian¡¯s defenses.


    Lu An didn¡¯t give Jin Nian a chance to refuse. He immediately carried her into the bedroom and gently ced her on the bed. Her long ck hair fell on the pure-colored nket and spread out like a flower. Her body was like a bud that was about to bloom. Under Lu An¡¯s teasing, she gradually blossomed.


    Lu An kissed her all over her body inch by inch. She gradually let down her guard.


    However, when Lu An¡¯s kissnded on her stomach, Jin Nian instantly woke up from her state of indulgence. She pulled up the nket and covered her body. Her eyes were filled with resistance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± Jin Nian lowered her eyes. Her long eyshes casted a shadow.


    Lu An was half-naked and half-kneeling in front of her. He ced his hands on both sides of her, looking aggressive. He kissed her forehead gently. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it?¡±


    Jin Nian held the nket tightly with both hands. She was afraid that Lu An would suddenly pull it away. She lowered her head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t had any thoughts about that recently. I¡¯m very tired from work.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the thought?¡± Lu An asked.


    ¡°What else could it be? It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about that either.¡±


    Jin Nian looked up at Lu An, not understanding what he meant. She pulled the nket a few times uneasily, almost covering half of her face. She revealed only her big, watery eyes. ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I just want to see your body.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Jin Nian refused.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Very ugly¡­¡± Jin Nian tugged at the nket even harder. Her eyes gradually turned red. Her voice was a little choked. ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m very ugly now. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    ¡°How is it ugly?¡± Lu An pulled Jin Nian into his arms through the nket as if he were carrying a baby. Then, he kissed her face. ¡°Who dares to say that you¡¯re ugly?¡±


    Lu An was a smart person. He had long sensed Jin Nian¡¯s emotions and knew what she had been avoiding.


    He wanted her to ept it, not be sad, and not feel inferior because of this.


    ¡°Babe, let me see. 1 won¡¯t despise you,¡± said Lu An gently.


    ¡°You will always be the most beautiful in my eyes. I¡¯ve read simr books. These marks can be recovered. If you can¡¯t get over this hurdle, I¡¯ll cut two scars on my stomach.¡±


    Lu An was joking, but Jin Nian took it seriously.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Don¡¯t do this.¡± Jin Nian was really afraid that Lu An would be impulsive because of her.


    ¡°Can I see it now?¡± Lu An asked in a deep voice.


    Jin Nian tried to dodge. But in the end, she couldn¡¯t resist Lu An¡¯s coaxing and pestering. He saw the stretch marks on her lower abdomen.


    Lu An felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife as he looked at the distinct scars. These scars seemed to be carved into the bottom of his heart. They were the proof that she had been pregnant for ten months. No one could erase them, and no one could despise her..

 Chapter 273 - 273: The Most Unique Tattoo in the World

    Chapter 273: The Most Unique Tattoo in the World


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An knelt on the bed and bent to kiss Jin Nian¡¯s belly inch by inch. He told her, ¡°Every mark on your body is a badge of honor for being a mother. You¡¯re not ugly at all. I¡¯m proud of my wife.¡±


    Lu An sincerely felt that every mother was great. This was also why he still epted Xie He despite still hating her in his heart.


    ¡°Lu An, why don¡¯t you just change your name to tterer?¡± Jin Nian smiled through her tears.


    Lu An hugged Jin Nian gently and said sincerely, ¡°The stretch marks are not ugly at all. This is the most unique tattoo in the world. 1 think it¡¯s very beautiful.¡±


    Jin Nian felt a lump in her throat. She couldn¡¯t help but want to cry. ¡°Really?¡±


    Lu An revealed a charming smile. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±


    When Jin Nian heard this, she finally let out her pent-up emotions. She couldn¡¯t help butin. ¡°But my figure is out of shape. My small waist is gone. I still want to wear beautiful clothes!¡±


    Lu An always had a way to appease Jin Nian. ¡°1 think you¡¯re in a good state now. You were too thin before, but you look good now.¡±


    ¡°You must be saying that tofort me. I can¡¯t even wear my old clothes anymore.¡±


    ¡°If you think it¡¯s better to be thinner, you can choose to work out.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m sozy. I don¡¯t like to move.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll train with you every day. If you run 100 meters, I¡¯ll run 200 meters. If you do an anaerobic exercise, 1¡¯11 do it twice. No matter what you do, I¡¯ll be with you.¡±


    ¡°Lu An, let me ask you an unrealistic question. If I be a fat pig, will you still like me?¡±


    ¡°I will,¡± Lu An replied without hesitation.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡±


    ¡°How about this? When you be a fat pig, I¡¯ll be a big fat pig with you. We¡¯re two big pigs, so don¡¯t despise each other,¡± said Lu An with a smile.


    The image of Lu An turning into a pig immediately appeared in Jin Nian¡¯s mind. Her face was filled with disgust. ¡°1 don¡¯t like it when you turn into a pig!¡±


    Lu An was speechless. She¡¯s so heartless!


    Jin Nian was a person who valued good looks. She liked Lu An because of his handsome face. If it wasn¡¯t for his good looks, she wouldn¡¯t have registered her marriage on impulse.


    Jin Nian suddenly said, ¡°I haven¡¯t touched your eight-pack for a long time. Do you still have it?¡±


    Lu An pulled Jin Nian¡¯s hand and pressed it against his abdomen. ¡°Touch it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡± Jin Nian was pleasantly surprised when she felt the distinct outline of his hand. ¡°You still have an eight-pack!¡±


    ¡°I have to maintain it or else someone won¡¯t like me.¡±


    Jin Nian, including many girls, would be anxious about their figure and appearance in such a big environment. They were surrounded by beautiful women and everyone was very strict about their figure, so Jin Nian couldn¡¯t ept that her figure had deteriorated.


    Since she was young, Jin Nian had been given a lot of preferential treatment in this society because of her superior facial features and good looks. She had been enjoying this bonus. After giving birth, it would form a strong contrast. She was afraid that if her figure were not good, everything around her would be different.


    The change in her figure was small but the change in her psychological was big. Not only did she care about Lu An¡¯s opinion, but she was also afraid that society would be prejudiced against women who had given birth to children like her.


    When she discovered the stretch marks on her belly and the weight gain from her pregnancy, Jin Nian was afraid that Lu An would not like it.


    In fact, Lu An didn¡¯t care about these things. On the contrary, he hoped that Jin Nian would gain some weight.


    At the moment, there was a trendy aesthetic standard of fair and thin. In Lu An¡¯s opinion, this was undoubtedly a deformed aesthetic standard. The beauty of a woman was not limited to her fair skin, youthful temperament, and thin figure. However, the atmosphere created by the Inte today was nothing more than that. The public had high expectations for women¡¯s appearance, and the limitations were narrow.


    A long time ago, chicken legs were popr on the Inte. There were also small waists as wide as A4 paper, as well as some women¡¯s clothing that wasparable to children¡¯s clothing. These were all limitations of women¡¯s aesthetics. Who customized these rules for women?


    Jin Nian understood the logic behind it, but she couldn¡¯t help but think about it. After all, she couldn¡¯t change the public¡¯s aesthetic standards by herself.


    Besides, Jin Nian had seen too many beautiful women in this industry. Some girls had to cater to the public¡¯s aesthetic standards to be famous. They hoped to get attention by bing fair and thin. Later on, more and more people followed suit.


    That night, the two of them did nothing. Lu An became a perfect listener andforted her at the right time.


    The next morning, Lu An woke up early and brought Jin Nian out for a morning


    run..

 Chapter 274 - 274: A Winner in Life

    Chapter 274: A Winner in Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An was also worried that Jin Nian would be too tired, but proper exercise would make her more focused on her work.


    Considering that it was Jin Nian¡¯s first day of running, Lu An had set a goal of two kilometers for her. However, Jin Nian could not hold on any longer after running less than a kilometer.


    ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired. 1 don¡¯t want to run anymore.¡± Jin Nian was panting heavily. She rarely exercised. Other than working, she would lie at home. She enjoyed this lifestyle.


    ¡°Lazy worm, let¡¯s stop here today.¡± Lu An chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been running for a while but I can¡¯t hold on anymore. Is there any way to lose weight without exercising?¡± said Jin Nian with a bitter face.


    ¡°No dieting!¡± Lu An immediately said.


    Usually, Jin Nian didn¡¯t eat much. If she cut down on her diet, the little energy she had wouldn¡¯t be enough to support her work. Lu An was afraid that she would suddenly faint due to malnutrition.


    With Lu An¡¯spany, Jin Nian¡¯s figure had almost recovered within two months. Although she didn¡¯t go on a diet during this period, her diet had be healthier. She didn¡¯t eat fried or high-sugar foods. She worked out with Lu An, the ¡®coach¡¯, every day for nothing but to please herself.


    Jin Nian had thought it through. No matter what her figure was like, what her appearance was like, or whether she was dressed up or not, it had nothing to do with others. She did not have to care about anyone¡¯s opinion. She could put on makeup if she was happy, and she could not put on makeup if she did not want to. She could make her own decisions in her life.


    Not only had Jin Nian be more handsome, but Lu Yuzhou had also be more handsome in the past few months. Anyone who saw him would praise him for being more handsome than his father.


    Jin Nian also lived a life of showing off her children. She took many photos of Lu Yuzhou and posted them on her WeChat Moments, receiving blessings from her family and friends.


    The group chat was in full swing and they started to mention her when they saw her post on WeChat Moments.


    ¡°Jin Nian¡¯s son is so handsome! He has blue eyes!¡±


    ¡°When did you have a child? You have such a handsome husband and such a good-looking child. You have a smooth career and a happy marriage. Jin Nian is really a winner in life!¡±


    ¡°Congrattions!¡±


    Jin Nian typed a reply to express her gratitude and sent two red packets.


    ¡°Thank you for the big red packet!¡±


    ¡°Niannian, your son is too beautiful. Send us more photos of him. It¡¯s so pleasing to the eye.¡±


    Another female ssmate echoed, ¡°Yeah! Post two more photos. It¡¯s best if you also post two more photos of your husband. 1 saw your husband at your weddingst time. He¡¯s even more charming than a male celebrity.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯re so lucky! You found a husband who¡¯s handsome, rich, and treats you well. Where did you find a man like that?¡±


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butugh when she saw the message on her phone.


    Lu An saw Jin Nian smiling at her phone. He immediately felt a sense of danger. He carefully leaned over and nced at the message on her phone. ¡°What are you chatting about?¡± Lu An asked, pretending not to care.


    ¡°My ssmates are all praising you,¡± said Jinnian with a smile. ¡°They said I was lucky to find such a good husband.¡±


    Lu An was ted. Then, he stretched out his hand. ¡°Give me your phone.¡±


    Jin Nian thought that he wanted to see the messages sent by her ssmates, so she passed the phone to him. Then, she saw Lu An press the voice button and said, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have found such a good wife like Niannian.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the group chat exploded.


    ¡°Oh my God! This is too sweet!¡±


    ¡°Niannian¡¯s husband has such a nice voice. This answer is simply perfect. We can only meet such a husband in our dreams!¡±


    The girls in the group were going crazy. They were so envious of Jin Nian. Jin Nian was born into a happy family. Although they weren¡¯t rich, they were a loving family of three. Now, she had married into a rich family and her husband doted on her like a princess. This was the dream life of many women.


    Jin Nian looked at the messages in the group that were rising rapidly. She blushed. ¡°Lu An, why did you say that? They must think that I¡¯m showing off.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you show off?¡± Lu An raised his eyebrows. His wife could do whatever she liked. There was no need to worry so much.


    Jin Nian put down her phone and was about to take a shower when her phone vibrated. A female ssmate sent her a message. ¡°Richdy, do you want to open a financial management ount?¡±


    Jin Nian was stunned for a moment. She had not interacted much with this female ssmate in recent years. However, they had a good rtionship when they were in school. So, she replied, ¡°What financial management? How¡¯s the rate of return?¡±


    This female ssmate worked in a bank and would usually post some news about financial management in her WeChat Moments. Jin Nian did not pay much attention to it.


    The female ssmate quickly sent a link. It said that a certain fund had an annual return of 6.5% and a starting price of 100,000 Yuan.


    ¡°Niannian, please. 1 have a mission. If I can¡¯t meet the quota every month, I¡¯ll have my money deducted. This fund will make money for sure. We were all ssmates. I won¡¯t lie to you..¡±

 Chapter 275 - 275: The Family Reunion

    Chapter 275: The Family Reunion


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian frowned slightly when she saw the message. She had money to invest, but she didn¡¯t like this kind of method. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to buy the fund, which meant she didn¡¯t give face.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu An asked when he saw Jin Nian looking down at her phone in deep thought.


    ¡°My ssmate sent me a fund information, do you think that 1 can buy it?¡± Jin Nian handed the phone to Lu An. She didn¡¯t know much about this, but Lu An was the expert.


    Lu An clicked on the link and took a look. Then, he said, ¡°The annual ie of 6.5% is a little low, but it¡¯s generally not a problem. We can buy some.¡±


    Lu An was an investor, and he would always invest in projects worth tens of millions or even hundreds of millions. In his eyes, buying a little was worth one or two million. However, buying a little was worth 100,000 Yuan to Jin Nian because that was the starting price.


    Seeing that Jin Nian didn¡¯t respond, the female ssmate patiently and enthusiastically promoted the fund, saying how good it was.


    Jin Nian could not stand her persuasion. However, she felt that 100,000 Yuan was too little. She thought for a while and said, ¡°Then 1¡¯11 invest 300,000 Yuan.¡± ¡°Thank you very much!¡± The female student was thrilled and sent a ¡®thank you¡¯ emoji.


    Jin Nian replied with a smile, then put down her phone and went into the bathroom.


    The next day was Sunday. Jin Nian had a day off for the first time.


    When a family had a child, it was like there was a glue. Grandparental love was not only verified by Teacher Tan, but even Xie He would visit her grandson every few days.


    Teacher Tan loved her grandson so much that she had created a WeChat group so that she could keep up with her grandson¡¯s movements.


    It just so happened that Jin Nian was off today. Xie He had also seen Lu Yuzhou¡¯s photo on Jin Nian¡¯s Moments yesterday. Xie He immediately sent Jin Nian a message saying that she wanted to visit her precious grandson.


    Ever since Jin Nian gave birth to Lu Yuzhou, the rtionship between Jin Nian and her mother-inw, Xie He, had be more harmonious.


    When Teacher Tan heard that Xie He wasing to the house, she also wanted to bring Old Jin over to see Lu Yuzhou. Therefore, the day turned into a family gathering.


    Lu Yuzhou was already five months old. As long as he was carried out of the house, he would attract a crowd of onlookers.


    The little fellow was too cute. He had fair skin, a toot face, a high nose bridge, and deep blue eyes. He was simply too beautiful to be a real person.


    From the perspective of gics and hidden genes, the probability of Lu Yuzhou having blue eyes was basically zero. However, this situation happened.


    Other than his eyes, Lu Yuzhou¡¯s appearance was more simr to Lu An¡¯s. Jin Nian felt a little unbnced. It was said that sons looked like their mothers, but her son did not look like her at all. If she had not been pregnant for ten months and given birth to her son, Jin Nian would have thought that this mixed-blood baby was the child of Lu An and someone else.


    Lu An was a decent father, but Jin Nian couldn¡¯t even be bothered to change her child¡¯s diapers. She looked like a stepmother.


    Before noon, Xie He and Teacher Tan arrived. They were all wandering around Lu Yuzhou, treating Lu An and Jin Nian as invisible people.


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been hugging Keke since you came. You don¡¯t even look at me.¡± Jin Nian pretended to be angry.


    Teacher Tan nced at Jin Nian and said heartlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you for more than 20 years. You¡¯re no longer fresh to me. I like my precious grandson the most now.¡±


    Jin Nian and Lu An looked at each other and saw speechlessness in each other¡¯s eyes.


    Not only was Lu Yuzhou good-looking, but he was also very likable to the elders. He rarely cried and was always smiling. One could tell that he was a cheerful child, which was very simr to Jin Nian.


    Lu An and Jin Nian sat on the sofa at the side, watching Xie He and Teacher Tan hug Lu Yuzhou and coax him. They wouldugh from time to time.


    This kind of heartwarming scene was what Lu An yearned for the most when he was young. Now that he had it, his heart felt warm and sour.


    Jin Nian whispered, ¡°Hubby, your mother loves you so much.¡±


    Looking at the way Xie He coaxed Lu Yuzhou, one could tell how much she loved Lu An. However, there were too many grudges and misunderstandings between the mother and son, which hindered their rtionship.


    Lu An hummed in acknowledgment. He used to think that Xie He did not love him, but he understood some things after having Lu Yuzhou. He also knew how difficult it was to be a mother.


    It was not that Xie He did not love him, but she had crawled out of a swamp of pain. She hated his father, so it was difficult for her to express pure love for him.


    Xie He, who was not far away, sensed Lu An¡¯s gaze. She raised her head and met his gaze, revealing a guilty smile.


    Lu An¡¯s heart trembled. In the end, he responded with a smile and forgave Xie


    He..

 Chapter 276 - 276: Lu Keke Becomes Popular

    Chapter 276: Lu Keke Bes Popr


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After sending off Xie He and Teacher Tan in the evening, Jin Nian and Lu An were once again alone.


    Lu An found a movie that Jin Nian liked and brought over some fruits and snacks. The two of them sat on the sofa in the living room and watched the movie together.


    Ever since Jin Nian got pregnant, the two of them rarely had such a pleasant time. Jin Nian missed this feeling very much. It didn¡¯t matter what movie they watched. The main thing was that her lover could be by her side.


    The next day, Jin Nian woke upte for the first time. She rushed to thepany and made a decision. No matter how busy she was in the future, she had to make one day every week to apany Lu An and Lu Yuzhou.


    Although work was important, she could not forget about her family.


    A week passed by quickly. On Sunday, Jin Nian and Lu An took their child out for dinner. This was the first time Lu Yuzhou had eaten outside since he was born. He was very excited to see the strange world.


    Lu An carried the child, and Jin Nian yed with Lu An¡¯s hand. The family of three was warm and happy. Moreover, they were all good-looking. As soon as they appeared, they attracted the attention of many people.


    In a high-ss restaurant, Lu An was busy feeding his son with supplementary food. He hadn¡¯t even had a bite. Whereas Jin Nian was sitting at the side, watching Lu An take care of the baby as if she were watching a show.


    Of course, Jin Nian¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stay idle either. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re amazing!¡± she praised from time to time.


    ¡°You even specially brought warm water for the baby to drink. You¡¯re so thoughtful!¡±


    ¡°Baby and I are so happy to have you. I want to marry you in my next life!¡±


    Just like that, Lu An lost himself in Jin Nian¡¯s praises. He was willing and smiling to be a dutiful nanny.


    Little did they know that the two of them thought that they were getting along normally, but someone in the restaurant took a photo and uploaded it to the Inte. It became popr overnight.


    The passerby was a girl who ate alone. She happened to sit at the table next to the two of them being lovey-dovey. She originally wanted to record it and roast it, but she was envious after watching their interaction.


    She posted a video online with the caption: Is this real? I¡¯m suddenly not afraid of marriage anymore!


    The good-looking family of three was followed by many people. The video quickly went viral and manyizens leftments.


    ¡°How cute! It¡¯s so sweet!¡±


    ¡°This couple is way too good-looking. They¡¯re even prettier than celebrities!¡±


    ¡°Am I the only one who noticed that their little darling has a pair of blue eyes? He looks like a mixed-blood!¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t say it, I would have thought that they were filming an idol drama!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they acting?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! It seems like my love brain is growing!¡±


    ¡°Anyone know the ounts of this couple and the baby? I want to follow them!¡±


    As the video was very popr, Jin Nian also saw it. As the main character, she was also watching it with great interest.


    Jin Nian worked in the media industry, so she quickly realized a business opportunity. She created an ount named after her son¡¯s nickname, Lu Keke, and posted a short video about him. She answered some questions fromizens, ¡°Thank you for your love for our family of three. My husband and I have known each other since we were young. We got married in a sh and have been very happy ever since. My son is not of mixed blood, but his great-grandfather is German, so he has inherited some genes.¡±


    After the ount was established, it also began to be popr. In just a day, it had received hundreds of thousands of likes. Countlessizens leftments saying, ¡°Sister¡¯s family of three is so blissful! You all are so good-looking!¡±


    ¡°You can post more videos of the baby in the future!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve followed this ount decisively, waiting for the update.¡±


    ¡°Baby can go and film. He¡¯s so good-looking.¡±


    ¡°I hope your family will be happy forever.¡±


    Jin Nian was in the self-media industry, so she managed to gain a lot of traffic by setting up this ount. She hadn¡¯t thought of what to do with this traffic, but it was a happy thing to be liked by so many people.


    Jin Nian¡¯s ount posted two or three videos a week. She and Lu An barely appeared on the screen. They mainly recorded their son.


    Soon, Lu Keke had more than 100,000 fans online with his super-good-looking face. In just a week, the fan count had exceeded 500,000. Every time Jin Nian posted a video of her son, she would get at least 100,000 likes. This was considered a good result on the tform.


    Lu Keke had be an inte celebrity. In less than six months, a bunch of uncles and aunties were lining up to be his father-inw and mother-inw.


    Of course, Lu Keke¡¯s most loyal fans were still his grandmothers. As long as Jin Nian posted a video of Lu Keke, they would immediately like it, save it, and forward it.


    The babies were cute, especially Jin Nian and Lu An¡¯s son. Who would have thought that the little boy would get more than 500,000 likes just by smiling at the camera? The people whomented below the video were all asking for the same baby..

 Chapter 277 - 277: Do Whatever You Want

    Chapter 277: Do Whatever You Want


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There was a saying in China that if a pregnant woman often sees a person or looks at a person¡¯s photo, the child would look like that. Therefore, many pregnant mothers would stay under the ounts every day, waiting to see Lu Keke. They wanted to give birth to such an adorable baby too.


    Although there was no scientific basis for this statement, pregnant mothers would still be happy to see Lu Keke¡¯s face.


    After a long time, theizens were very curious about what the couple who could give birth to such a good-looking baby looked like. The photos taken by the passers-by were still not clear, and there were no photos of their faces. Therefore, theizens leftments one after another, hoping to see the child¡¯s parents appear on the screen.


    Theizens were so excited that almost all of Jin Nian¡¯s short videos were filled with people who wanted to see the baby¡¯s parents.


    Jin Nian was shy and she was too embarrassed to show her face, so she simply handed this matter over to Lu An.


    Lu An was not interested in appearing on camera. A long time ago, he was photographed by apany employee and uploaded to the Inte because of his good looks. The video quickly became popr, but the Inte had never had much memory of him. In addition, he kept a low profile, so this matter was soon forgotten.


    That night, Jin Nian pulled Lu An along with a fawning expression. ¡°Hubby, just go on camera for a while, please. You can just wave and say hello in front of the camera. It won¡¯t take too long.¡±


    If it was someone else who made this request, Lu An would roll his eyes at them. However, facing Jin Nian¡¯s pleading face, Lu An couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. However, he couldn¡¯t just agree to it so easily. He had to take this opportunity to get something from her.


    ¡°Babe, I can appear on camera, but you have to express your gratitude.¡± Lu An¡¯s gaze was too direct. His big, hot handnded on Jin Nian¡¯s waist.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face instantly turned red. Although they had been married for so long and had done intimate things, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart pounding whenever Lu An got close.


    ¡°Alright! You can do whatever you want tonight. I won¡¯t resist.¡± Jin Nian gritted her teeth.


    Lu An had only wanted to tease her, but he instantly became excited when he heard her say this. ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This time, Lu An was finally satisfied. ¡°Shoot. Shoot as you wish.¡±


    He sat on the rocking chair and let Jin Nian shoot him. Now that she had shot him more, he could get it back with interest at night.


    At the thought of this, the corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile. It was all recorded by Jin Nian¡¯s camera.


    Lu An¡¯s face was naturally well-endowed and looked good no matter how she took it, even though Jin Nian¡¯s shooting skills were mediocre. She didn¡¯t even use professional equipment but only her usual phone to take a few photos of Lu An.


    In the video, Lu An was sitting on a rocking chair in the garden at home. He dressed very simply at home. He was wearing a short-sleeved white shirt and holding a small teapot in one hand as he poured tea. His other hand, which was covered in tattoos, was casually ced at one side.


    The morning sun was warm and he was facing the light. His handsome face was unadorned, and his short hair was neat and even a little messy. He did not look at the camera but at Jin Nian. His eyes were filled with a smile and deep love.


    The background was filled with colorful flowers. It was extremely dazzling, but the surrounding flowers seemed to instantly lose their luster as he sat there. Only he was the most eye-catching character.


    The voice-over in the video was Jin Nian¡¯s voice. ¡°Babe, say hi to the camera!¡±


    Only then did Lu An turn his gaze to the camera. He was tall. The background was filled with flowers that he had nted. It was like a scene from a movie. His aura waszy with a hint of willfulness and mboyance. Because of his wife¡¯s words, he slowly raised his eyes and greeted the camera. He said calmly, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±


    ¡°Say something more,¡± Jin Nian urged.


    ¡°I¡¯m her husband, Lu An,¡± said Lu An.


    Jin Nian said, ¡°Of course, everyone knows that you¡¯re my husband. Say something else.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to say?¡± asked Lu An.


    ¡°Think about it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I love my wife very much.¡±


    After the video was taken, Jin Nian was toozy to edit it. After checking that there were no major problems, she uploaded it directly to her ount. The speed of the likes was amazing. In less than a day, the number of views exceeded 100 million, and there were even millions of likes.


    The sharp-eyedizens quickly realized that Lu An looked very familiar. Those historical photos had been dug out. Only then did they know that Lu An had be famous on the Inte a long time ago. It was just that he was low-key and did not like marketing.


    ¡°Oh my god! They¡¯re so loving!¡±


    ¡± He¡¯s so handsome. He loves his wife so much.¡±


    ¡°I really have to believe in love.¡±


    ¡°Help! My love brain has grown again. Where can 1 find such a husband?¡±


    ¡°Like this post and get the same husband..¡±

 Chapter 278 - 278: Three Nanny Dads

    Chapter 278: Three Nanny Dads


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian looked at thements of theizens and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Seeing how happy she was, Lu An felt that this video was worth it.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ll let you take two more photos if you¡¯re happy to. But tonight you have to¡­¡± Lu An whispered into Jin Nian¡¯s ear.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face instantly turned red after she heard that. She punched Lu An¡¯s chest. ¡°Bad guy!¡±


    Lu An smiled, cupped Jin Nian¡¯s face, and kissed her twice. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that


    1 can do whatever 1 want tonight? You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±


    Jin Nian bit her lips and nodded in the end.


    At night, the room was filled with the sounds of the two of them lingering. Jin Nian¡¯s moaning was incessant, and her voice was hoarse from shouting. It was not until thetter half of the night that the two of them ended their battle.


    The next day, as expected, Jin Nian woke upte. However, Lu An was very cooperative and took two more videos.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t bear to post it all at once. She would only post it once every two days. However, she had never shown her face on the Inte. Only her sweet voice could be heard in the video.


    It was autumn. The weather was getting cooler, which was suitable for organizing outings. Jin Nian and Yu Feifei would meet up every once in a while with their children and Lin Jiao.


    Yu Feifei¡¯s daughter was half a year older than Jin Nian¡¯s son. She could stand steadily now and even walk a few steps when supported by adults. The little girl¡¯s facial features were also very delicate. She had inherited her parents¡¯ good points. She was like a cute little doll. Everyone loved her.


    In their house, Lu Feng was the one who took care of the baby. From time to time, Jin Nian would hear Lu An and Lu Feng sharing their experiences with the baby. The two cousinsmunicated through voice chat, telling each other what supplementary food to feed the baby, what brand of diapers to use, how often to change the diapers, and what temperature of water to use to make the milk powder. Every little thing was done in detail.


    As fathers, the two men were really meticulous.


    Boys and girls were different. Although Lu Yuzhou was only five months old, he was more active than Yu Feifei¡¯s one-year-old baby.


    Lu Keke was a big inte celebrity now. Even Yu Feifei, a beauty blogger, wanted to ride on his poprity.


    Yu Feifei edited the video clip of the family gathering into a vlog. After the video was posted on various tforms,izens quickly discovered the blue-eyed Lu Keke.


    ¡°It¡¯s about my favorite beauty blogger and the cutest human cub being rtives.¡±


    ¡°Lu Keke is Yu Feifei¡¯s nephew? This world is too small!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone find Yu Feifei¡¯s daughter cute? The children of good-looking people are indeed very good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Can the two families decide on a betrothal?¡±


    ¡°Previous poster, don¡¯t forget that they¡¯re rtives. The two babies have the same surname.¡±


    At every gathering, the mothers would take selfies and share good skincare products and cosmetics, while the fathers would take care of their children. Even if they didn¡¯t bring a nanny, they could still take good care of their children.


    Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s child was the oldest in the family. She was now like a big sister. She no longer needed her parents to take care of her. She could squat on the grass and lose herself in ying alone.


    Lu Feng¡¯s child had just turned one year old. The kid always liked to run behind the slightly older child. Whereas Lu An¡¯s child could only be carried in arms. Every time these three families carried the children out on the street, it would always attract a lot of attention.


    When the three nannies chatted together, Lu An was the most silent one because the others were all daughters other than him.


    Every time he looked at the cute daughters with pigtails, Lu Feng, who had always been reserved in front of others, could not help but forget himself. ¡°Having daughters is great! Daughters are so cute!¡±


    Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s expression was also a rare one. He agreed. ¡°Daughters are indeed very good. They¡¯re also very obedient.¡±


    When Yu Feifei was pregnant, Lu Feng dreamed of having a daughter. His dream came true, and Yu Feifei really gave birth to a daughter. She was the apple of his eye.


    Lu An had the same dream. However, Jin Nian didn¡¯t give birth to a daughter. His dream was shattered.


    Lu An didn¡¯t me Jin Nian at all. First of all, from a scientific point of view, the birth of a boy or a girl is determined by a man¡¯s gics. Moreover, he had already said that it was better to have a son. If he had a daughter, he have to worry about her every day until he died.


    At this moment, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but rain on Lu Feng¡¯s parade.. ¡°Have you ever thought about what you¡¯ll do when your daughter gets a boyfriend in the future?¡±

 Chapter 279 - 279: All the Baddies Marry the Beauties

    Chapter 279: All the Baddies Marry the Beauties


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After hearing Lu An¡¯s words, Lu Feng narrowed his eyes and thought about the scene carefully. Suddenly, he felt stifled. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Lu An hugged his son and shrugged. ¡°All the baddies marry the beauties.¡±


    The more Lu Feng thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡°What do you mean? My daughter has to get my consent before she can date!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. When your daughter grows up, it won¡¯t be up to you anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who said that?¡± Lu Feng didn¡¯t believe it.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Feng¡¯s daughter hugged Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s daughter and kissed her passionately.


    Lu Feng took a few steps forward and picked up his daughter with a gentle expression. ¡°Baby, you can¡¯t just kiss someone else. Okay?¡±


    Ji Yuanzhi¡¯s daughter looked innocent and angry. ¡°Daddy, she was the one who insisted on kissing me! Does she think I¡¯m a boy?¡±


    Ji Yuanzhi quicklyforted his daughter. ¡°Little sister is still young. She doesn¡¯t know the difference between men and women.¡±


    Lu An, who was at the side, deliberately gloated. ¡°Tsk! How adorable she is! Others must find her cute too.¡±


    Lu Feng red at Lu An angrily and took a deep breath. ¡°Lu An, are you a demon?¡±


    Lu An shrugged his shoulders indifferently and carried his adorable son to find his mother. Even though he had be a father, he still did not change his temper as a little tyrant. In short, if Lu Feng unted his daughter in front of him, he would not let him have an easy time.


    At this moment, Lu Feng¡¯s good mood was gone. When he thought of his daughter running away with another man in the future, he felt his heart had been ruthlessly cut off by a knife.


    Ji Yuanzhi was not in a good mood either. He could only pat Lu Feng on the shoulder andfort him. ¡°Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. We don¡¯t have to worry too much about the future.¡±


    Lu Feng couldn¡¯t help but worry for his daughter. What if she met a scumbag and was hurt by him?


    One night, Jin Nian had a dream about having a daughter. She dreamed that she was pregnant again. This time, she was pregnant with a daughter. In the dream, she also gave birth to a beautiful daughter. Her daughter sat next to her handsome son. They looked like a golden couple. Lu An doted on this daughter very much and held her in his arms every day.


    In fact, Lu An went for a vasectomy not long after Jin Nian gave birth to Lu Keke. Lu An had mentioned this before Jin Nian got pregnant. He did not n to have more children. He could not bear to see Jin Nian suffer. After apanying Jin Nian into the delivery room, Lu An was even more certain of this idea. It was enough for them to have one child. He did not want to see Jin Nian suffer anymore.


    To avoid any idents, vasectomy was the safest way. If the two of them had different thoughts one day, Lu An could go for surgery to restore the obstruction. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to make Jin Nian pregnant after that.


    When it came to choosing contraceptives, it was much easier and more convenient for men to undergo vasectomy than for women to wear a contraceptive ring. This was also recognized by the medicalmunity.


    Sterilization was very harmful to a woman¡¯s body. However, it was stillmon for women to undergo sterilization more than men in China. Many backward ideas always made women suffer.


    Jinnian had mentioned the second child before, but it was just a verbal promise. She couldn¡¯t have a second child immediately.


    Now that she had Lu Keke, she was so busy with her work and life that she had no time to care about anything else. Besides, Jin Nian realized that ever since she had a child, the focus of the family seemed to be biased toward the child.


    It was undeniable that the child took up a lot of their time together. Even though there was a nanny at home, Lu An still habitually took care of the child herself. Taking care of the child was a mentally and physically taxing thing. Many times, Jin Nian had already fallen asleep when Lu An returned to the room after taking care of the child. Jin Nian wanted to cooperate with Lu An¡¯s schedule, but she had to work during the day so she couldn¡¯t stay upte at night. It was inevitable that she couldn¡¯t do it.


    Sometimes, Jin Nian also wondered if it was right or wrong for her to go to work. She worked hard all day long, but she didn¡¯t earn much money. Instead, it made her and Lu An have very little time together.


    Fortunately, Lu An had always understood her choice and supported her to work. This made Jin Nian once again confirm that marrying Lu An was the best decision she had ever made in her life.


    Even though the time they spent together had decreased, their rtionship had grown stronger with the addition of Lu Keke.


    After Lu An¡¯s vasectomy, the condoms at home were no longer useful. When the two of them first got together, Lu An almost emptied the supermarket shelves. After using up the batch he had bought previously, he bought a whole pile again.


    That night, when Jin Nian opened the drawer, she found a pile of condoms that had not been opened yet. They were bought before she got pregnant but they had not expired yet. However, it seemed that they were useless now. It felt weird to give them away, so she could only put them in ashes..

 Chapter 280 - 280: Deja Vu

    Chapter 280: Deja Vu


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian closed the drawer. In her free time, she got up and went to look for Lu An.


    At this time, Lu An was in the study. It was rare for him to leave his child to the nanny and handle some work. Recently, there were a few big projects in thepany. As thergest shareholder, he had the right to reject them, so he asked someone to bring the documents over and took the time to look through them in the study.


    Jin Nian took care of the baby for a while. When the baby fell asleep, she also got busy with her own things. When she was done, it was already past ten o¡¯clock at night. Seeing that Lu An had not returned to the bedroom, she took the initiative to look for him.


    Lu An had worked hard for a while. Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so she went over in her pajamas. She found a book and sat quietly on the sofa to read.


    On Lu An¡¯s 18th birthday, Jinnian had given him a copy of ¡°The Little Prince¡±. Lu An had already read through the book, so she bought a new copy of the French version and a Chinese trantion.


    Ji Nnian read for a while and suddenly looked up. She saw Lu An sitting opposite her leaning against the chair and reading a document seriously.


    Back then, the two of them worked in the same building. Jin Nian would sneak into Lu An¡¯s office to sit on the sofa and y with her phone for a while when she cked off in the afternoon. When Lu An asionally dealt with work in front of her, he was also like this.


    He had a serious look on his face. His lips were tightly pursed and he frowned slightly. He was fully focused. It was said that serious men were the most handsome. Lu An, who was already handsome, looked even more handsome.


    Ever since the child was born, Lu An had always been busy with the baby in Jin Nian¡¯s impression. It had been a long time since she had seen Lu An like this. A certain corner of her heart seemed to have been hit by something. She felt numb and itchy.


    In the end, Jin Nian still walked toward Lu An. She stepped on the floor barefooted. No matter how gentle her movements were, he still raised his head and asked her, ¡°Are you sleepy? I¡¯ll be done in a while. Go to sleep first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy.¡±


    Jin Nian walked up to Lu An. He pushed his chair back a little out of reflex and she sat on hisp.


    Lu An leaned against the back of the chair and looked up at Jin Nian slightly. The seriousness in his eyes faded away and was reced with a gentle look.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He could tell that something was wrong with Jin Nian. He wrapped one arm around her waist and asked her with raised eyebrows.


    Jin Nian was wearing a spaghetti strap nightgown. Her sitting posture caused the hem of her dress to slide up. She was not exposed, but it was very seductive.


    The thin belt on her left shoulder slid down, revealing her fair chest.


    Lu An¡¯s eyes gradually became heated. He subconsciously kissed her shoulder, leaving a little red mark.


    Her skin was too tender, and Lu An had only kissed her lightly a few times before leaving a mark. Every time the two of them did that kind of thing, Lu An would see Jin Nian covered in red marks when they woke up the next day. Lu An would me himself for using too much force, but he still couldn¡¯t help but kiss her all over the next time.


    Jin Nian¡¯s skin had always been very fair. Even if she wore a sling in summer and couldn¡¯t block the sun, she wouldn¡¯t darken much. When she put on long sleeves in autumn, her skin would slowly return to its original color.


    Lu An had gone to thepany for a meeting today. It was rare for her to wear a shirt and a suit. She looked like a business elite before.


    ¡°Are you busy with work today?¡± Jin Nian asked coquettishly as she rubbed herself against his body.


    ¡°If what you want to do is important, then my job is not important,¡± said Lu An calmly.


    No matter how important the job was, it was not as important as Jin Nian¡¯s. If his wife took the initiative, Lu An could push any important matter.


    ¡°I want to do something,¡± Jin Nian whispered as she nibbled on Lu An¡¯s earlobe.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jin Nian slid down from Lu An¡¯s arms and slowly squatted.


    Lu An subconsciously held her, but it was useless. She was already kneeling beside his legs, hidden under the table.


    Her petite body was curled up under the desk. Herrge, watery eyes were staring at him, revealing a hint of charm and a smile.


    This scene seemed familiar.


    Lu An remembered that there was once in his office this year when she used this posture to avoid hispany¡¯s employees. However, they didn¡¯t do anything at that time. At that time, Jin Nian was too naive.


    Things were different now. Jin Nian was already married to him and had a baby with him.


    Jin Nian reached out her slender fingers and ced them on Lu An¡¯s belt. She unbuckled the belt with a click and slowly reached her hand in. Her movements were very gentle. Lu An¡¯s body quickly reacted. His Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were fixed on his body. There was a sly smile in her eyes. She was delighted with what she saw..

 Chapter 281 - 281: A Vixen

    Chapter 281 - 281: A Vixen


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lu An¡¯s voice suddenly became hoarse.


    ¡°You have to continue with your work,¡± Jin Nian reminded him as she tugged at Lu An¡¯s trousers.


    ¡°Honey, how am 1 supposed to continue working like this?¡± Lu An took a deep breath.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± said Jin Nian. ¡°You can continue with your work. I¡¯ll do mine too.¡±


    Lu An thought that the floor was too hard and wanted to pull her up, but Jin Nian refused.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Jin Nian was on a whim. She did whatever she wanted.


    Lu An had no choice but to obey Jin Nian¡¯s instructions and pick up the document again. At the same time, Jin Nian¡¯s hand began to explore his body.


    A thinyer of sweat formed on the forehead of the man sitting at the desk. He could not help but look down.


    ¡°Babe, this is a rare moment for the two of us. Let¡¯s make good use of it.¡± Jin Nian was like what she said, holding onto this hot moment.


    Jin Nian¡¯s hands moved faster and faster. Lu An panted heavily, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    Although they had children, the couple still needed to be alone. Jin Nian had always been very clear about this, so she would take one or a few days out of every month to arrange her schedule. She would send Lu Keke to Teacher Tan¡¯s ce and go out alone with Lu An.


    The ces they went to were not too far away. They flew directly and traveled around the country. The closer ces were private hot springs in the suburbs near their home, which was called cultivating their sentiments. They would also go to a restaurant or movie theater in the city. They went on simple dates like a young couple in love.


    Every time she went out, Jin Nian would always dress up beautifully. It was impossible to tell that she already had a child. She still looked like a girl.


    In Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian was like a child. She didn¡¯t need to interfere in the matters of taking care of the child at home. Lu An didn¡¯t want her to tire herself out, but Jin Nian would asionally run to Lu Keke on a whim of motherly love, not letting go of him.


    One day, they went to the cinema to watch a newly released domestic animated film. The weather in December had begun to turn cold. The southern cities were still warmer than the north. Jin Nian was wearing a light pink sweater, a short skirt, and t shoes. Her hair was tied up in a bun, revealing her full forehead. There were two strands of slightly curly hair on both sides of her cheeks. At first nce, she looked like a university student who had just entered campus.


    As she grew older, Jin Nian still did not spend a lot of time on skincare. She had never done any cosmetic surgery before. Her skincare products were the simplest essences and creams. She didn¡¯t even need any water or lotion. In the past, under the influence of Yu Feifei, she would asionally put on a facial mask. Now, she basically didn¡¯t need it anymore. Even so, her skin was as tender as a freshly peeled egg.


    Every time Jin Nian went out, she would go with different types of bags. She would wear clothes that were very young in color and style. Her bags were also pink and soft, and the material was fluffy. However, she never carried them herself. She always threw them to Lu An and asked him to help her carry them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, they could always see a handsome man holding a girly bag in his hand. It didn¡¯t feel strange because he was holding a very cute girl¡¯s hand. Everything seemed natural.


    It was human nature to like novelty. In Jin Nian¡¯s opinion, when a couple were together for a long time, it was inevitable that there would be fewer heartbeats. They would no longer be as inseparable as when they were just in love. They would each have their own space.


    Lu An, on the other hand, was different. He seemed to be in a state of passionate love. Even though he was with Jin Nian every day, he could not help but be extremely excited when he saw her. If Jin Nian deliberately flirted with him, he would immediately be like a hot-tempered young man and could do it many times in a night.


    Not long ago Jin Nian had knelt under Lu An¡¯s desk to flirt with him on a whim, but she had gotten herself in trouble instead.


    In the beginning, Lu An indeed didn¡¯t intend to do anything to Jin Nian, but she had gone too far. The innocent girl looked up at him. Her big clear eyes were filled with innocence. Her mouth was full, her cheeks puffed up, and she even deliberately made some noises.


    At that time, she was just like a vixen.


    Lu An was too excited and couldn¡¯t hold it in. It ended in a few minutes. Jin Nian mercilesslyughed at him. ¡°Hubby, why are you so quick? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t do it anymore after using it too much?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s face immediately darkened. He scooped Jin Nian up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Never say that a man can¡¯t do it. I¡¯ll let you see if I can do it or not tonight!¡±


    Lu An grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s arm and lifted her. Then, he strode toward the bedroom.


    Jin Nian was shocked. She quickly begged for mercy. ¡°Hubby, I was wrong. I will never say that you can¡¯t do it again. Put me down..¡±</font>

 Chapter 282 - 282: The City in Memories

    Chapter 282 - 282: The City in Memories


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An threw Jin Nian onto the big bed and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s toote! No matter how much you beg for mercy today, it¡¯s useless.¡±


    After saying that, Lu An pressed down on Jin Nian and tore off her clothes. The thin pajamas on her slipped to the ground with a gentle tug, revealing her fair and slender body.


    The two of them first did it in the bedroom, then on the sofa. Later on, Jin Nian really didn¡¯t want to do it anymore and was about to take a shower. Lu An even pressed her down in the bathroom. In the end, she was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her wrist.


    In the end, Jin Nian took a leave of absence the next day and didn¡¯t go to work. She only got up in the afternoon.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Lu An had umted so much energy that he couldn¡¯t use it up. He could easily make Jin Nian unable to get out of bed. However, he felt sorry for Jin Nian, so he had always restrained himself. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only one who should have felt good about this. Jin Nian had to like it too.<div>


    <font <="" div="">


    Sometimes, Jin Nian was busy with work and Lu An was busy taking care of Lu Keke. However, he would still think about her all the time. Whenever she came homete from work, he would feel extremely longing. Whenever he saw her, he would act like a big dog that had seen the master. The invisible tail behind him would not stop wagging.


    Although the child was part of Lu An¡¯s n, it was not as important as Jin Nian. The child would eventually leave them when he grew up. The only person who could apany him for the rest of his life was Jin Nian. Moreover, Lu An loved Jin Nian deeply. He had been loving her since he was a teenager.


    Lu An enjoyed the changes in his rtionship with Jin Nian. Their rtionship went from friends to lovers, and then from lovers to family. They were the best friends, the best partners, and the best family members.


    Lu An had never felt tired of being with Jin Nian. He had known her since they were five years old, and he had always been full of enthusiasm. He felt that decades of being with her would not be enough.


    He liked to go to ces that he had never been to with Jin Nian. They would explore different sceneries. However, Lu An was also an extremely nostalgic person. He preferred to go to ces that he had been to with Jin Nian.


    He still remembered that when he was still a student, the school would always organize a spring or autumn outing. When he was in junior high school, there would be a summer or winter camp every year.


    There was a summer camp organized by the school in the first year of high school. They went to a city in the south, along the coast. There was a very famous temple there. Many people went there to pray and offer incense.


    Lu An still remembered that the summer campsted for five days. Not all the students in each ss attended, but the top five students in the final exams were selected.


    Every time Jin Nian wanted to take the opportunity to go out and y during the summer camp, she would work hard for the final exams.


    The top five in the ss sounded simple, but there were nearly 50 people in the ss. Everyone worked hard to get this opportunity. When the results were finally out, they were all nervous.


    Jin Nian¡¯s grades were not bad in the ss. Every time, her grades would hover around four, to seven. However, if she were to participate in the summer camp, this ranking would still be very dangerous. However, Lu An was different. He could easily rank first in the ss.


    It had to be said that some people were born to study. Lu An¡¯s brain was smart. Others studied from morning till night, but he still firmly sat on the throne of first ce by just casually listening to the ss.


    At that time, Jin Nian felt very unbnced. Lu An¡¯s practice papers were nk, but he was always at the top of the list. On the contrary, she had done all the exercises but she was still unable to answer the questions every time during the exams. It felt like she had studied for nothing.


    Jin Nian used all her strength but still couldn¡¯t catch up to Lu An.


    At that summer camp, Jin Nian happened to be the fifth ce in the examination. She barely got the ce to go to the summer camp. They went to the southern city together.


    Although they weren¡¯t lovers at that time, they were best friends. They went to a famous temple together, asked for a safety talisman, and went to the beach for a day. That was one of the best memories of their school days.


    Suddenly, Lu An thought of this matter one day, so he suggested, ¡°Baby, should we go to the city we went to during the summer camp again?¡±


    After giving birth to Lu Keke, they had to go out and y every month. Jin Nian didn¡¯t expect Lu An to suggest going to that coastal city. She also recalled the scene from back then.


    ¡°Alright! Then I¡¯ll take a few more days off. Let¡¯s stay for three days.¡± Jin Nian agreed readily, but the price was that she had to work overtime to finish her work as soon as possible so that she could take a vacation in peace. Otherwise, she would always be thinking about work.


    At the beginning of the next month, they boarded a ne and headed to the southern city together..</font>

 Chapter 283 - 283: Love Hotel

    Chapter 283: Love Hotel


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The two of them got off the ne and arrived at the hotel that Lu An had booked. The moment they pushed open the door, Jin Nian was stunned.


    The interior was pink, and the big bed in the middle was a red heart-shaped water bed. The sofa next to it was very spacious, about the same size as an ordinary double bed. There was also a rocking chair covered with roses, and there were sps on it to secure hands.


    In addition, there was a very eye-catching shelf with many small toys for couples.


    When Jin Nian saw all of this, her face instantly turned red. She punched Lu An¡¯s chest with her fist.


    ¡°What hotel did you book?¡± Jin Nian questioned.


    Lu An rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡­ 1 just casually booked it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. Why would there be so many strange things in a normal hotel?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face was as red as a tomato.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Alright, I booked it on purpose. I want to experience it. This suite was tidied up in advance. Everything is new.¡±


    Lu An was a neat freak, especially when staying in a love hotel like this. Countless people had rolled around on this bed, so everything in the room had to be reced. Anyway, he didn¡¯tck this bit of money.


    ¡°Do you want to use these toys on me?¡± Jin Nian raised her eyebrows and looked at him.


    Lu An didn¡¯t dare to nod, but his Adam¡¯s apple moved. It could be seen that although he didn¡¯t say it, he already wanted it in his heart.


    ¡°Lu An, since you bought it, you can¡¯t waste it, right?¡± Jin Nian smiled slyly. Then, she picked up a pair of toy handcuffs and shook them with her fingertips. She slowly walked to Lu An.


    Lu An looked up and narrowed his eyes.¡± What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to handcuff you. Tonight, 1¡¯11 do whatever 1 want.¡±


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    Jin Nian said, ¡°No, we have to use these things since you¡¯ve bought them. Be good, or you can¡¯t touch me for a month!¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Lu An admitted defeat. If he was not allowed to touch Jin Nian for a month, it would indeed be the most painful punishment.


    Seeing that Lu An had agreed, Jin Nian grabbed his hand and handcuffed him to the rocking chair. Then, she sat on hisp and unbuckled his belt.


    Halfway through, Lu An¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Babe, let me go. Let me do it.¡±


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t.¡± Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to do it tonight.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re too slow. I feel so ufortable.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s tightly furrowed brows and felt sorry for him, so she undid the handcuffs.


    Lu An, who had been released, was like a ferocious beast rushed out of the fence. He hugged Jin Nian¡¯s waist and attacked fiercely, panting heavily.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She begged for mercy. ¡°Hubby, slow down. I can¡¯t take it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to pay you back for torturing me.¡± Lu An smiled mischievously.


    On the first day of their arrival in the new city, they did not go anywhere. They stayed in the hotel for the whole day and slept for a night before they went out to y the next day.


    They went to the temple again. This time, they asked for the amulet again, but they also asked for Lu Keke¡¯s. The couple held the amulet in their hands and went down the mountain in satisfaction. Then, they went to various restaurants to taste the local specialties.


    When they were still students, they didn¡¯t have much freedom in the summer camp. They were all group activities, so they didn¡¯t have the chance to taste the local specialties. This time, Jin Nian ate a lot and her stomach was round. She could feel that she had put on a lot of weight in three days.


    As this city was too good, they decided to stay for a few more days. However, on the third day, they received a call from Hong Kong saying that the olddy was sick and Lu An had to hurry back.


    Lu An had to return to Hong Kong once a year. Other than that, he rarely went to the Lu family. This time, the olddy was sick, so he had to go back no matter what.


    After the call, they immediately booked tickets. It was closer to Hong Kong from this city than from Binhai city.


    Jin Nian had seen the olddy before. But this time, she didn¡¯t just have to see the olddy. After all, the olddy was sick and many people went to visit her.


    VWlll IV V1O1L 11L1.


    She couldn¡¯t just stop the rest of the family from going.


    When the two of them boarded the ne, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. To be honest, she didn¡¯t like the Lu family, but the fact that the Lu family was in such a hurry to call Lu An back meant that the condition must be very critical. It might be thest time they could see the olddy.


    At this moment, the air stewardess walked over and asked them what they wanted to drink.


    ¡°Give my wife a ss of fruit juice. I¡¯ll just have water,¡± said Lu An gently.


    Jin Nian took the juice and took a sip. Suddenly, she felt that something was wrong and frowned.


    Lu An looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t it good?¡±


    ¡°I think this juice has expired.¡± Jin Nian pushed the fruit juice away with a face full of disgust..

 Chapter 284 - 284: The Lack of Acclimation

    Chapter 284: The Lack of limation


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An took the cup and took a sip. It was fresh and fruity. The orange juice tasted sweet and sour, probably mixed with some other fruits. Lu An¡¯s tongue was very sensitive. He knew that it was freshly squeezed the moment he tasted it.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite fresh. Are you feeling unwell?¡± Lu An hugged Jin Nian¡¯s waist and touched her forehead. As expected, he felt a little hot, probably because she was not used to the weather.


    ¡°Sleep for a while. I¡¯ll wake you up when we get there.¡± Lu An let her lean on his shoulder. Jin Nian rested half of her body in his arms.


    Jin Nian slept in Lu An¡¯s arms for a while before the nended.


    ¡°Babe, wake up. We¡¯re here.¡± Lu An gently patted Jin Nian, indicating that she should get off the ne.


    Jin Nian opened her eyes. Her face was a little pale. Her body was limp and weak. There was also a feeling of churning in her stomach.


    Jin Nian had always been in good health. Since they married, Lu An had never seen Jin Nian fall ill. Other than giving birth, she had never been to the hospital. This time, Lu An could feel that Jin Nian was in pain. Seeing her in pain made his heart feel like needles were pricking it.


    Lu An touched her forehead, his face full of worry. The flight attendant saw that they were still sitting in their seats and didn¡¯t get up, so he quickly came to ask about the situation. In the end, he arranged a wheelchair for Jin Nian and pushed her out of the airport.


    The Lu family¡¯s chauffeur stood outside to pick them up. After getting into the car, Lu An¡¯s eyes never left Jin Nian.


    ¡°Babe, should I send you to the hospital first?¡± said Lu An.


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m just a little dizzy. Going to the hospital will take too much time. Let¡¯s go back quickly. Grandma is still waiting for us.¡±


    Lu An pursed his lips. Grandma was very important, but he couldn¡¯t turn a blind eye to Jin Nian¡¯s pain.


    Seeing that Jin Nian was in pain, the driver drove the car very slowly. Lu An saw a pharmacy by the road and quickly said, ¡°Uncle Chen, stop the car. I¡¯m going to buy some medicine.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Otherwise, the other party won¡¯t know what illness I have.¡±


    Just as Jin Nian was about to get up, Lu An wrapped one arm around her waist and wrapped his other arm around her slender legs, lifting her by the waist.


    ¡°I¡¯ll carry you,¡± said Lu An.


    Jin Nian was dizzy and didn¡¯t have the strength to refuse, so she let Lu An carry her into the pharmacy.


    The staff of the pharmacy were sitting in front of the cashier. When they saw someone enter, they immediately asked, ¡°Hello, what medicine do you need?¡±


    As soon as they finished speaking, they looked at Lu An and Jin Nian and were instantly stunned. The man who came in had a handsome face and was so good-looking that they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.


    When Lu An looked over, thedies instantly blushed. They actually felt their hearts palpitate.


    ¡°Sir, what do you need?¡± The staff tried her best not to look at Lu An, but she still couldn¡¯t help but nce at him.


    Not only was Lu An handsome, but he was also carrying a petite woman in his arms. Her skin was fair and her face was exquisite. Shey obediently in his arms with a slightly pained expression.


    ¡°My wife is dizzy and her stomach is ufortable. 1 suspect that she¡¯s not used to the environment. Can you take a look at her?¡± said Lu An gently.


    The moment he spoke, the twodies¡¯ hearts beat faster. Not only was he handsome, but his voice was also so pleasant. Moreover, he was very concerned about his wife.


    It was a pity that such an outstanding man already had a wife. As expected, the high-quality men had already been taken.


    The staff working in the pharmacy didn¡¯t know how to treat patients, but they had worked for a long time and had some experience. They asked about Jin Nian¡¯s condition and roughly confirmed that it was a stomach difort caused by theck of limation.


    The staff took out two boxes of medicine. ¡°Take the medicine ording to the instructions. The condition will be better in about one or two hours. If the condition gets worse, you should go to the doctor as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡± Thank you.¡± Lu An nodded. ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°A total of fifty-three. Remember to eat a light diet and don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± Thedy gave a few more instructions. Lu An smiled politely at her.


    Lu An gently put Jin Nian down and let her lean against him. After taking out his phone to pay, he easily picked her up and strode out.


    ¡°Oh my god! So handsome! Why can¡¯t 1 meet such a man?¡±


    ¡°He smiled at me just now. 1 feel like my heart is about to melt. That woman is too blessed!¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s also a beauty! Sure enough, handsome men and beautiful women are a pair. Ordinary people like us should find ordinary people.¡±


    The two of them talked for a while and felt a little regretful that they did not take the opportunity to take a photo of the man. It would be a good memory to look back!


    This man was really handsome. The most prominent thing about him was that he had the elegant temperament of a noble son, as well as a kind of unrestrainedziness. In short, this type of man was rare and most attractive


    to women..

 Chapter 285 - 285: Lu An’s Treasure

    Chapter 285: Lu An¡¯s Treasure


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After getting into the car, Lu An immediately opened the medicine box and carefully read the instructions on it. He took out two pills ording to the specifications and coaxed Jin Nian to take the medicine. Then, she leaned into his arms and slept for a while.


    There was still some distance from the airport to the Lu family¡¯s vi. Jin Nian was in a daze the entire way.


    ¡°Honey, we¡¯re here.¡± Lu An called out softly as the car slowly entered the vi.


    Jin Nian opened her eyes and found that the difort had lessened a little, but she still didn¡¯t have much strength.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not taking good care of you. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital after seeing Grandma.¡± Lu An¡¯s face was filled with guilt. When he saw Jin Nian¡¯s weak appearance, he felt extremely ufortable.


    After getting out of the car, Lu An still wanted to hug Jin Nian. She quickly refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s not good for so many people at home to see us.¡± ¡°Who cares about them? I feel sorry for my wife.¡± Lu An was confident. He had brought his wife back. If anyone dared to say something that Jin Nian did not like, he would retort on the spot no matter who the other party was.


    ¡°I¡¯m much better now,¡± said Jinnian helplessly. ¡°I really don¡¯t need carrying anymore.¡±


    Lu An was relieved to hear her say that. He held her hand and slowly walked into the vi.


    As soon as the two of them entered the door, everyone in the room looked in their direction. There were only a few familiar people. Jin Nian had never seen most of them before. She couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.


    ¡°Daddy.¡± Jin Nian greeted Lu Zhengze first, then spoke to a few people she knew.


    Lu Zhengze smiled and nodded. He knew how much Lu An valued this wife of his. If he offended Jin Nian in the slightest, he would guarantee that Lu An would nevere to Hong Kong again.


    Now that Lu Zhengze was old. He only had this one precious son. He still hoped that his son woulde back to visit him often. However, the grudges umted over the years had caused his son destined to not be close to him.


    After exchanging a few pleasantries with everyone, Lu An immediately pulled Jin Nian¡¯s hand and led her to the room of the olddy of the Lu family.


    The olddy of the Lu family had a sudden emergency yesterday and had been admitted to the hospital. After a check-up, it was found that she still had an old illness and still needed an infusion to control her condition.


    The olddy of the Lu family was not used to staying in the hospital, so she still returned to the vi. Anyway, there was a private doctor at home who stayed at the Lu family¡¯s house all day to give the olddy injections and check her body.


    At this time, the olddy had just fallen asleep. They only took a nce from afar before retreating from the room.


    Lu Zhengze had already arranged for the kitchen to prepare a table full of dishes. The whole family sat down and prepared to eat.


    Jin Nian was anxious. They were all unfamiliar faces. She had no appetite at all. She only took two bites and started to feel nauseous again. However, they had just started eating. She couldn¡¯t leave the table now. It would be rude.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± An aunt of the Lu family noticed that something was wrong with Jin Nian, so she quickly asked, ¡°Are you pregnant again?¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Nian was shocked at first. Then, she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, I¡¯m just not used to the environment.¡±


    A second child? How was that possible? Lu An had already undergone a vasectomy. It would be amazing if she could still get pregnant.


    Seeing that Jin Nian was not feeling well, the aunt went to get a bowl of hawthorn soup for Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian was feeling very ufortable at first, but she instantly had an appetite after drinking the sweet and sour hawthorn soup. She ate a few mouthfuls of food.


    When Lu An saw that she had started eating, he was instantly overjoyed. He even thanked the aunt whom he was not familiar with.


    The aunt was a little overwhelmed. Lu An had been a devil since he was young. He was Lu Zhengze¡¯s only son and the treasure of the olddy of the Lu family. Moreover, he was also very outstanding in his studies. It could be said that he did not put anyone in his eyes. She did not expect him to take the initiative to thank her and even smile at her because she had scooped a bowl of hawthorn soup.


    Now his aunt finally understood. Jin Nian was Lu An¡¯s treasure. If anyone offended her, Lu An might kill that person.


    The auntie took special care of Jin Nian throughout the meal, but she didn¡¯t go too far. Jin Nian finally rxed.


    ¡°Lu An, why didn¡¯t you bring the child back? I want to see the child,¡± said Lu Zhengze. Ever since the child was born, he had never had the chance to see him in person. He had only seen photos.


    Lu An and Jin Nian were already very good-looking, and the child they gave birth to was even better-looking. It had all their good points and a pair of blue eyes. Lu Zhengze wished he could steal the child and raise him.


    Lu Zhengze had thought that Lu An would bring the child back to visit him this time. He didn¡¯t expect that the adults woulde back without bringing the child. Lu Zhengze was a little unhappy.


    ¡°We went on a vacation,¡± said Lu An. ¡°We came straight to Hong Kong when we received the call. We didn¡¯t have time to return to Binhai city.¡±


    When Lu Zhengze heard this, he felt a little better. So they didn¡¯t mean to leave the child at home..

 Chapter 286 - 286: Strong Grandma

    Chapter 286: Strong Grandma


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    After everyone had dinner, the olddy of the Lu family woke up. She was still a little weak, so she didn¡¯t allow anyone else to go in. She only allowed Lu An and Jin Nian to go in for a chat.


    The olddy looked a little defeated. After all, she was old. A small illness could take her life. That was why Lu An rushed back in such a hurry.


    ¡°Niannian, your son is very good-looking, especially his eyes.¡± The first thing Old Lady Lu said was Lu Yuzhou.


    Lu An knew that Grandma would want to meet Lu Yuzhou. After all, this was the first great-grandson of the olddy. Of course, the most important thing was that Lu Yuzhou had a pair of blue eyes, just like Grandpa¡¯s.


    Grandma had missed Grandpa all her life. Now that her great-grandson had blue eyes, of course, she would want to meet him. It was a pity that they did not set off from Binhai City this time. Otherwise, they would have brought Lu Yuzhou over.


    Lu An went forward and hugged Old Lady Lu. ¡°Grandma, Grandpa will bless you from the heavens. Don¡¯t give up,¡± he said softly.


    She had been alone for so many years. When Old Lady Lu saw her great-grandson being born, she felt that her life wasplete. She also thought that it would be better to die just like that. She missed her husband too much.


    Jin Nian looked at Old Lady Lu and her eyes instantly turned red.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of life she would have if Lu An left her one day. She wasn¡¯t as strong as Grandma Lu, and she couldn¡¯t support the family alone.


    At night, they returned to the vi in Repulse Bay. Jin Niany on the bed with her back to Lu An, still preupied.


    Lu An leaned over and hugged her. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you still not feeling well?¡± Lu An leaned over to kiss her face and pulled her into his arms. His warm breath sprayed on her neck, making it itch.


    ¡°Lu An, if something happens to you one day, 1 can¡¯t be as strong as Grandma. You must be safe and never leave me,¡± said Jin Nian with a sobbing tone.


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Lu An¡¯s burning chest was pressed against her back. ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t think too much about it. I won¡¯t leave you,¡± he said softly.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes felt sore for some reason. It was probably because her body was not feeling well that her mind had be weak. She started to let her imagination run wild.


    Lu An hugged her waist and pulled her over, letting her lie on top of him like a baby in his arms.


    Lu An didn¡¯t say anything. He just caressed Jin Nian¡¯s back and pinched her face to make her happy.


    ¡°Lu An, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat minced meat vermicelli.¡± Jinnian suddenly spoke.


    Tonight, Jinian ate very little and drank two bowls of hawthorn soup to appease her appetite. Now that the difort in her stomach was gone, she felt very hungry. She couldn¡¯t help but think of pickled cabbage vermicelli. The soup was delicious and rich while the vermicelli was tender and delicious. It was her favorite when she was a student.


    As she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but swallow her saliva and her stomach growled.


    ¡°Gluttonous cat, where are we going to find vermicelli to eat in the middle of the night?¡± Lu An scratched the tip of her nose.


    ¡°I just want to eat!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She raised her hand and punched Lu An¡¯s chest. Then, she sat up and said, ¡°If you don¡¯te with me, I¡¯ll go out and eat by myself. I don¡¯t believe that I can¡¯t find a noodle shop.¡±


    Jin Nian rarely came to Hong Kong and was unfamiliar with the ce. If she went out alone, she would probably get lost in less than ten minutes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wasn¡¯t going.¡± Lu An saw that her eyes had turned red and immediately panicked. He quickly hugged her andforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy it for you. Don¡¯t cry, okay? My gluttonous cat can cry just to eat some vermicelli. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Lu Keke willugh at you?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well, and it¡¯s sote. Don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go and buy it for you.¡±


    Lu An tried to persuade her. Many shops were closed at this time. Even the shops that were still open were onlyte-night shops. Usually, they did not deliver food. Lu An could only put on his clothes and prepare to go out and buy them.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the shop with you to eat. The takeaway vermicelli would be soft. It doesn¡¯t taste good.¡± Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s hand, and tears suddenly welled up in her eyes.


    Lu An knew what Jin Nian was sad about. Perhaps some people would think that she was worrying for nothing, but Lu An knew very well that Jin Nian¡¯s grandmother¡¯s sudden death had dealt her a huge blow.


    She was very afraid that the person she loved would leave her, so she wanted to prove that her lover would not leave through willfulness.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Don¡¯t cry, baby.¡± Lu An said softly as he gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Get dressed. We¡¯re leaving now.¡±


    After getting into the car, Lu An began to search for a rice noodle shop that was still open. He found one just five kilometers away, and it was already the closest one.


    This noodle shop was located next to the school. It was an old shop that had been open for more than 20 years. The door number was very old, and the shop was not big. There were only four or five tables inside..

 Chapter 287 - 287: Lu Keke’s Fan

    Chapter 287: Lu Keke¡¯s Fan


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Those who came to this restaurant to eat were all regr customers. As soon as Jin Nian and Lu An, two unfamiliar faces, appeared, they immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t just because they had never been here before. The biggest reason was that they were too good-looking and dressed very fashionably. At a nce, they looked like people who ate in high-end restaurants. They didn¡¯t look like they woulde to such small shops.


    There were a lot of people in the shop. Jin Nian and Lu An had no choice but to find someone to share a table with. There were two girls in school uniforms sitting opposite them.


    ¡°Girls, can we sit here?¡± asked Jin Nian.


    The two of them were eating vermicelli. When they looked up and saw the two of them, their chopsticks almost fell. One of them quickly said, ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Jin Nian and Lu An sat down. Jin Nian said, ¡°Boss, give me two bowls of vermicelli with minced pork and pickled vegetables.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± The boss replied enthusiastically.


    The two of them squeezed into the crowd of students in school uniforms, and they were particrly eye-catching. Moreover, Lu An and Jin Nian were both good-looking. The two girls sitting opposite them stole nces at them from time to time. Of course, they looked at Lu An more often.


    ¡°Sister, are you a couple?¡± The female student asked curiously.


    Jin Nian was about to nod when Lu An, who was beside her, spoke. ¡°Not a couple. A married couple.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s voice was also very maic. When the people around heard it, they couldn¡¯t help but look over. After all, who didn¡¯t like to look at handsome men?


    ¡°You two are sopatible. You look even better than celebrities.¡± The female studentughed.


    At their age, they were at the age where they liked to follow the celebrities. Now that they saw Lu An, they suddenly felt that the celebrities they were fans of weren¡¯t as handsome.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Jin Nian smiled. Although Lu An didn¡¯t say anything, he smiled happily.


    That¡¯s right, my wife and 1 are the mostpatible!


    At this moment, the boss came up with two bowls of vermicelli. ¡°Your vermicelli is ready.¡±


    Jin Nian was hungry. When she saw the steaming pickled cabbage and minced meat vermicelli, her eyes lit up. The haze in her heart was swept away.


    Jin Nian picked up her chopsticks and started eating. She was scalded. Lu An, who was beside her, quickly cupped her face. He said worriedly, ¡°Open your mouth. Let me see if you¡¯ve been scalded.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. 1 was just scalded. It¡¯s okay.¡± Jin Nian realized that the female students opposite them were staring at them, so she quickly pushed Lu An away in embarrassment.


    ¡°Little fool, let it cool before eating. Don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Lu An didn¡¯t me her at all. His eyes were filled with doting love.


    Jin Nian nodded and poured some vinegar into the bowl. Just as she was about to add some chili, Lu An stopped her. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. You can¡¯t eat spicy food. Bear with it for two more days.¡±


    Jin Nian reluctantly put down the jar of chili, but she still listened obediently.


    Lu An smiled in satisfaction and rubbed Jin Nian¡¯s head. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re so obedient.¡±


    He praised Jin Nian as if he were praising a child, but Lu An really doted on Jin Nian like a child.


    Jin Nian seemed to be used to this kind of interaction and didn¡¯t find it awkward. However, the surrounding students were envious.


    What kind of heavenly love was this? When could they have such a sweet rtionship?


    In fact, Jinnian hadn¡¯t eaten much for the whole day. After a while, she finished a bowl of pickled cabbage vermicelli. She wiped her mouth and felt that she wasn¡¯t full, so she stared at Lu An¡¯s bowl.


    Lu An didn¡¯t eat much, but he didn¡¯t want to give the rest to Jin Nian. So, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not full, you can have another bowl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat yours. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a waste.¡± Jin Nian took Lu An¡¯s bowl and ate it happily.


    The two of them had already done the most intimate thing, so of course she wouldn¡¯t mind Lu An¡¯s leftover vermicelli.


    After the two female students had finished eating, they still sat at the table. They asked nervously, ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯d like to ask if this gentleman is Lu Keke¡¯s father?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Lu Keke¡¯s fans here!¡± Jin Nian raised her head and smiled.


    ¡°Wow! They are really Lu Keke¡¯s parents! I like Lu Keke so much!¡±


    The female students eximed, and many students looked over. Some of them were also paying attention to Lu Keke. After all, Lu Keke had already be an inte celebrity with millions of fans.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many cute female students in Hong Kong who liked Lu Keke. She smiled until her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°I really saw Lu Keke¡¯s father. He¡¯s even more handsome in person than in the video!¡±


    ¡°I just said he looked familiar. 1 didn¡¯t expect him to be Lu Keke¡¯s father!¡±


    The female students were all very excited, but Lu An exuded a sense of alienation that kept strangers away. No one dared to approach him easily.. Only the female student sitting opposite them brought herself and asked, ¡°Daddy Keke, can we take a photo together?¡±

 Chapter 288 - 288: You’re the Person in My Dreams

    Chapter 288: You¡¯re the Person in My Dreams


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t take photos with girls other than my wife,¡± said Lu An calmly.


    Everyone was disappointed. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Jin Nian. First, they praised her. ¡°Keke¡¯s mom is so beautiful. So many fans are waiting for you to show your face!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. Since we can¡¯t take a photo with Keke¡¯s father, can we take a photo of you and your wife and upload it online?¡± someone probed.


    Jin Nian hesitated for a moment. She shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°1 think 1¡¯11 pass. I don¡¯t look good on camera.¡±


    In fact, the biggest reason why Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to be on camera was that she felt inferior. Although she was also a beauty, she was much inferior to Lu An. She was afraid that manyizens would say that she wasn¡¯t worthy of Lu An after she appeared on camera.


    Lu An suddenly remembered that they rarely took photos together except for their wedding photos. Even if they did, Jinnian had never sent it out, so he said softly, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re the most beautiful. How can you not be photogenic?¡±


    Jin Nian looked up at Lu An and saw that he had a gentle smile on his face. Under the light, he was so beautiful that he did not look like a real person. How could a man be so beautiful? His skin was so good, and the outline of his jaw was so perfect. It really made her feel a little ashamed of her inferiority.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! You two are reallypatible. I want to be the first fan to take a photo of you two together. Keke¡¯s mother, please.¡±


    The female student put her palms together and looked at Jin Nian pleadingly. She really wanted everyone to see Keke¡¯s mother.


    Jin Nian thought about it and finally nodded. ¡°Then¡­ Alright then.¡±


    The two female students were extremely happy. They immediately took out their phones, adjusted the filter, and found a good angle to take a very artistic photo.


    In the photo, the shop was small and dpidated. The dim yellow light from above shone on them. The man was hugging the woman intimately. The woman was wearing a pink sweater and her hair was casually draped over her shoulders. She did not put on makeup, but her skin was soft and fragile. She smiled sweetly at the camera, but the man did not look at the camera. He lowered his eyes and looked at the woman beside him. The love in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    ¡°Wow! This photo is amazing. Take a look!¡± The female student excitedly handed the phone to them.


    Jin Nian took a look, and a warm feeling surged through her heart. Lu An probably realized that she was a little inferior, so he only showed his side profile in this photo. Moreover, his eyes were filled with her, and she could feel his deep affection through the screen.


    ¡°My wife is so beautiful.¡± Lu An praised her and nted a kiss on Jin Nian¡¯s forehead.


    The surrounding students could not help but jeer, ¡°Wow! Keke¡¯s parents are so loving!¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was red. She was filled with shyness and happiness.


    Lu An looked at the two female students and said, ¡°The photos are very good. Thank you. Can you send me the photo?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The female student hurriedly nodded.


    Lu An didn¡¯t use his phone to add the female student on WeChat. Instead, he used Jin Nian¡¯s phone. As a perfect man, he had to maintain a safe distance from the opposite sex other than his family.


    The two of them left the photo, paid the money, and left the noodle shop.


    After returning to the vi, Jin Nian saw that the female student had uploaded the video and tagged Lu Keke¡¯s ount.


    Late at night was the time whenizens appeared. When they saw this photo, they all went crazy.


    ¡°Oh my god! Keke¡¯s mother is so beautiful! No wonder Keke¡¯s father spoils her so much!¡±


    ¡°Keke¡¯s father¡¯s eyes never left his wife. There¡¯s no doubt that it¡¯s true love.¡±


    ¡°With such a handsome and perfect hubby and such an obedient and beautiful son like Keke, I want to be Keke¡¯s mother in my next life.¡±


    Theizens¡¯ments were full of praise for Jin Nian and envy for their happy family and love. There were no inappropriatements.


    Jin Nian looked at thements section and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Lu An came over and smiled. ¡°You can rest assured now. You¡¯ve always been beautiful. Who said you¡¯re not photogenic?¡±


    Jin Nian lowered her head. ¡°I was the one who thought like that. My high school graduation photos were ugly.¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve already liked you since we were in high school. It¡¯s not like we like each other as friends, but like a man liking a woman. Whenever 1 see you, 1¡¯11 think of some inappropriate scenes for children. But at that time, you were too innocent and didn¡¯t know anything. I didn¡¯t dare to reveal these thoughts, afraid that 1 would scare you.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An in shock. She had never expected Lu An to have such thoughts in high school. Boys indeed mature faster than girls.


    Lu An¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°So what? Many boys will have a girl they like during puberty and often appear in their dreams. And ever since I grew up, the girl in my dreams has always been you..¡±

 Chapter 289 - 289: A Stranger with Blood Relationship

    Chapter 289: A Stranger with Blood Rtionship


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian looked up and their eyes met. Suddenly, Jin Nian started to feel sad again. If they hadn¡¯t been separated for six years, they would have gotten married and had children long ago.


    Lu An touched her face and pulled her into his arms. They fell asleep in this position.


    The next morning, they came to the Lu family¡¯s mansion again.


    Today, the Lu family was holding a family banquet. All the rtives in the family woulde over for dinner. It was rare for Lu An to return to Hong Kong, so Lu Zhengze wanted to call all the rtives of the family over to meet. In the name of getting to know each other, he wanted everyone to meet Lu An. After all, he only had one son now. In the future, the Lu family business would be handed over to him.


    If he had told Lu An about this matter directly, he must have rejected it. He could earn money to support his family and did not need the assets left behind by Lu Zhengze. He still maintained contact with the Lu family now, but it was because of Grandma Lu. No matter what, he had blood ties with the Lu family and could not cut them off.


    Lu An was afraid that Jin Nian would feel ufortable since all his rtives hade. He held Jin Nian¡¯s hand the entire time. When someone tried to get close to Lu An, he only exchanged a few pleasantries.


    The auntie yesterday was still very close to Jin Nian. She would sit beside Jin Nian and talk to her asionally. She wasn¡¯t that bored. It was just that she was a little tired after eating for two hours.


    Seeing Jin Nian put down her chopsticks, Lu An immediately stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m really sorry. My wife is not feeling well. We¡¯ll take leave first.¡±


    Lu Zhengze spoke up. ¡°Since your wife isn¡¯t feeling well, then let her rest in the house. You stay here. We¡¯ll continue our conversation.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He said calmly,¡± No. 1 have to apany her. Please help yourselves.¡±


    After that, Lu An didn¡¯t care how the crowd would react. He pulled Jin Nian and left.


    After entering the room that the Lu family had prepared for them, Jin Nian quickly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it rude of you to speak like that just now? Don¡¯t make Dad angry because of me.¡±


    Lu An sneered. ¡°What kind of father is he? He¡¯s just a stranger who¡¯s rted by blood. To put it nicely, the people he invited today are rtives of the Lu family. To put it bluntly, they¡¯re Lu Zhengze¡¯s dogs. I¡¯m already respecting them by apanying them for two hours.¡±


    Originally, Lu An didn¡¯t want to do this. But this group of people had been chatting endlessly for two hours. Could it be that they couldn¡¯t leave the table after eating?


    Lu Zhengze didn¡¯t like it when someone disrespected him, but Lu An didn¡¯t care. He had always been willful and reckless.


    Everyone in the restaurant smiled awkwardly. No one dared to say anything against Lu An. Everyone knew that Lu An was a fearless tyrant. They had thought that he would restrain himself a little after getting married. They did not expect that when it came to matters involving his wife, he would not even give a face to Lu Zhengze.


    Lu Zhengze¡¯s expression was a little ugly. The woman beside him tried to calm him down.


    Lu An and Jin Nian took a nap at the Lu family¡¯s mansion. When they heard that Grandma Lu had woken up, they went to Grandma Lu¡¯s room to chat with her.


    Jin Nian knew that Grandma Lu had always wanted to see Lu Keke. Although he didn¡¯te, Jin Nian could show her Lu Keke¡¯s ount, which recorded everything after Lu Keke was born.


    ¡°Grandma, look! Lu Keke has more than three million fans!¡± Jin Nian smiled.


    Old Lady Lu took the phone and looked at the little boy smiling at the camera. His big blue eyes were so familiar.


    ¡°So simr!¡± Old Lady Lu¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. She turned her face away and quickly wiped her tears.


    It was too simr. Lu Yuzhou and her lover, who had passed away a long time ago, had almost identical eyes.


    Old Lady Lu was almost ny years old now. Her body was still healthy and her mind was very bright. When she was young, Old Lady Lu was a famous strong woman in Hong Kong.


    Old Lady Lu was called Lu Xuwan. She was born into a wealthy family in Hong Kong in the 1930s. She was the second child in the family. She had an older brother and a younger brother. The older brother was called Lu Chuan, who was Lu Feng¡¯s grandfather.


    When Lu Xuwan was very young, she went abroad to study with her older brother, Lu Chuan. Later, Lu Chuan returned to Hong Kong to help with his cousin¡¯s family affairs, so Lu Xuwan stayed alone in Country Y.


    Ever since she was young, Lu Xuwan had a boy character. She was not afraid of anything. When she was studying abroad in Country Y, there were not many Asian people around her. She was often an outlier in school. At that time, many people were prejudiced against her, and it wasmon for them to treat her differently. However, she was born smart and decisive, and she became a popr person in school.


    Her overly straightforward and mboyant personality caused Lu Xuwan to make enemies everywhere in school. One night, Lu Xuwan came home a littlete from school and was surrounded by a few ssmates who had a grudge against her..

 Chapter 290 - 290: It’s Him

    Chapter 290: It¡¯s Him


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    There were many international students from various countries in this school. It was too dark at that time, so Lu Xuwan could not tell which country the other party was from. The other party wanted to teach her a lesson.


    However, before they could get close, another group of people walked over. A group of boys with German ents helped Lu Xuwan out. She remembered a pair of blue eyes. It was a pair of deep eyes that Lu Xuwan had never seen before. It was unforgettable.


    Fate unfolded miraculously that night. Later, Lu Xuwan saw the owner of this pair of blue eyes many times in school. He was tall and had fair skin. He had slightly curly short hair and a bright smile.


    It wasn¡¯t known if it was just a coincidence or if it was intentional. They kept meeting each other. During a gathering, Lu Xuwan finally learned his name, Ludwig.


    The two of them got to know each other and fell in love. Lu Xuwan even gave Lugwig a Chinese name. He had the same surname as her, Lu Yan. Later on, Lu Xuwan taught Lu Yan to speak Cantonese. Gradually, he couldmunicate with her in Chinese.


    Later on, Lu Xuwan wanted to return to Hong Kong after her studies. She had originally decided to break up with Lu Yan, but unexpectedly, Lu Yan chased her back to Hong Kong.


    At that time, although the Lu family was wealthy in Hong Kong, their family was in decline. Lu Xuwan refused to ept her fate and worked hard with her eldest brother and sister-inw. After a few years, they had a firm foothold in Hong Kong. During this period, Lu Yan had been silently protecting Lu Xuwan and being her strongest backing.


    However, Lu Xuwan and Lu Yan had never gotten married. They had been together for several years and even had a child. Lu Xuwan still did not get a marriage certificate with Lu Yan because she had a busy job.


    During this period, Lu Yan had also proposed to Lu Xuwan, but Lu Xuwan had never had the time. At that time, she was extremely busy. It was not easy for her to gain a foothold in Hong Kong. As a woman, she had to give up even more. There were always some people who spoke badly behind her back.


    Whether it was the old society or the modern era, women always had difficulties in everything they did.


    Lu Xuwan had a fiery personality and was not restrained in any way. In that era, people who got together without getting married would be biased. However, she did not care at all. Anyway, her reputation had always been bad, so she did not mind adding another crime.


    She didn¡¯t think that marriage would guarantee a woman¡¯s safety. Even if they didn¡¯t get married, she and Lu Yan would still get along like husband and wife. She was even vain enough to think that if their rtionship needed to be maintained through a marriage contract, they might as well not have this rtionship.


    Of course, Lu Xuwan had also thought about it. After she was done with this period of work, she would go and register her marriage with Lu Yan. Then, she would hold a grand wedding and invite all the wealthy and famous families in Hong Kong to attend. She wanted to be a sessful woman who had both a career and a love life.


    There was once when Lu Xuwan and Lu Yan got into an argument over a small matter. In the end, it was because of their marriage. At that time, Lu Yan had not returned to Germany for a few years. He was angry, so he threatened Lu Xuwan that if she did not want to get married, he would return to Germany.


    Lu Yan had always been a romantic and affectionate person. Otherwise, he would not have been by Lu Xuwan¡¯s side for so many years. He wanted a grand wedding. He wanted to see Lu Xuwan put on a white wedding dress and the ring he had personally given her, and they kissed at the wedding venue.


    Simrly, Lu Xuwan also loved Lu Yan deeply. She immediately agreed to get married. However, just as they were about to set off to get their marriage certificate, a big problem happened in thepany. Someone was even shot. Lu Xuwan had no choice but to postpone the wedding. She had to settle thepany¡¯s matters.


    In that chaotic era, Lu Xuwan was a woman who was not afraid of gunpowder. She could calmly negotiate with others even when a gun was pointed at her head.


    After the negotiation ended, Lu Xuwan returned home and found out that Lu Yan had returned to Germany. It was also this time that Lu Yan had never returned.


    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that Lu Yan didn¡¯t want toe back, but that the ne had crashed and he could nevere back.


    Lu Yan had not returned to Germany to visit his parents for a few years. He had decided to bring his parents to settle down in Hong Kong. His lover was in thisnd. Even if Lu Xuwan did not want to get married in her life, he would ept his fate and be with her.


    It was a pity that Lu Xuwan had seen countless pairs of blue eyester on, but none of them were like Lu Yan¡¯s. Those deep eyes were unique.


    All these years, Lu Xuwan had never mentioned Lu Yan to anyone. Everyone thought that a woman like her was focused on her career and would not care about this rtionship at all. However, only she knew how regretful and sorrowful she was after losing Lu Yan.


    It was not until she saw Lu An and Jin Nian¡¯s child, Lu Yuzhou, born. When she saw those blue eyes, Lu Xuwan felt as if she had seen Ludwig again..

 Chapter 291 - 291: Dinner in the Investment Circle

    Chapter 291: Dinner in the Investment Circle


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The olddy of the Lu family had never told anyone about her story with Lu Yan. However, after seeing Lu Yuzhou, she told Jin Nian and Lu An about her past.


    The thing she regretted the most in her life was not being able to marry Lu Yan as promised, causing him to leave Hong Kong at that time. If she had avoided that departure, none of this would have happened.


    In the decades after Lu Yan¡¯s death, she managed the family business and turned the Lu family into a famous business in Hong Kong. However, her heart had always been empty. She always thought that it would be good if she died one day. Perhaps she would meet Lu Yan in heaven.


    After Jin Nian found out about Grandma Lu¡¯s past, she had tears in her eyes.


    She even sobbed and asked Lu An, ¡°Why is God so unfair? Can¡¯t people who love each other be together?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we already together? And we will never be separated.¡± Lu An held Jin Nian in his arms andforted her for a while.


    At night, Lu An¡¯s friend in Hong Kong invited him out. After all, he was one of Lu An¡¯s few friends in Hong Kong, so he agreed to meet him.


    Lu An hung up the phone and turned around. ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m going out to meet a friend. Do you want toe along?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know your friends.¡± Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°1 won¡¯t go.¡±


    Jin Nian had to attend the family gathering, but there was no need for her to attend such a normal gathering of friends.


    Lu An¡¯s friend¡¯s family also runs a business. He was now running apany and was a rtively famous figure in the circle.


    This dinner was supposed to be a gathering of friends, but in fact, they were exchanging information and better developing their careers.


    As soon as Lu An pushed open the door, he saw a room full of men and women. It was boring for a few men to discuss business, so they naturally had to find a few women to apany them. However, Lu An didn¡¯t like this kind of atmosphere, especially when women approached him.


    ¡°Lu An,e quickly! It¡¯s been a long time!¡±


    Everyone was very enthusiastic. They waved at Lu An and asked him to sit on the main seat.


    ¡°Lu An, 1 heard that you¡¯ve been taking care of the child at home since you got married. It¡¯s harder than ascending to the heavens to invite you out for a gathering now.¡± His good friend Liu Yi teased.


    Among the people present, Liu Yi was the closest to Lu An, so only Liu Yi dared to tease him. The others did not dare to provoke this little tyrant.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°My wife and child are the most important things now. I have to bring my wife with me wherever I go.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you bring her along? We want to see her!¡± Liu Yi asked with a smile.


    Previously, when Lu An was getting married, he had been to the wedding venue. He had only seen Lu An¡¯s wife from afar. She was indeed a beautiful woman. At that time, Lu An had looked at his wife affectionately throughout the entire process, and he had even shed tears halfway through.


    Liu Yi did not expect the little tyrant Lu An to be trapped in marriage one day. He was even willing to give up his career and go home to take care of his children.


    ¡°Can I bring my wife here for an asion like this?¡± Lu An nced around and sneered.


    The few of them were basically carrying a woman in their arms, but Lu An was the only one who didn¡¯t have a woman beside him.


    Everyoneughed awkwardly. ¡°It¡¯s so boring to chat with a few men. Of course,


    I want a beautiful woman to apany me.¡±


    Liu Yi pointed at the woman beside him and introduced her. ¡°This is Hu Xiu.


    She¡¯s an actress. She acted in a period drama that went viral a while ago.¡±


    Lu An usually didn¡¯t watch television dramas, so of course, she wouldn¡¯t know such a third-rate female celebrity. However, when that woman saw Lu An, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but stick to Lu An.


    Hu Xiu¡¯s voice was sweet. She blinked her big eyes and said that she had acted in a few dramas. Lu An couldn¡¯t remember the names, but if Jin Nian came, she should be interested.


    Seeing that Lu An did not pay much attention to her, Hu Xiu continued, ¡°I¡¯ve earned some money now, so I¡¯m learning how to invest from Brother Yi. I heard from Brother Yi that Mr. Lu is especially good at this, so 1 wanted to ask him for advice. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Lu to be so young.¡±


    ¡°If Mr. Lu is bored, 1 can call my sisters over. We can chat together. They are also very interested in investing.¡±


    If Lu An still didn¡¯t know what the other party meant, then he would really be a fool.


    Lu An casually replied, giving Liu Yi some face. Hu Xiu took the opportunity to ask a few more questions, and Lu An seemed a little impatient.


    After chatting for a while, Lu An found out that these women were actually celebrities in the entertainment industry. They yed with people from the investment circle just to make money.


    A few female celebrities looked at the men with admiration. Their vanity had been satisfied, but Lu An was the only one who was calm. Lu An suddenly regretteding to this dinner. He should have gone home and hugged Jin Nian to sleep.


    Lu An waited patiently for more than an hour. Finally, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up and said, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry. My wife is still waiting for me at home. I have to go back early..¡±

 Chapter 292 - 292: A Life Envied by Countless Women

    Chapter 292: A Life Envied by Countless Women


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Eh? Don¡¯t! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, and you¡¯re in a hurry to go home!¡± Liu Yi¡¯s face was filled with disappointment.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get married.¡± Lu An waved his hand and smiled.


    Under everyone¡¯s surprised gazes, Lu An strode away.


    The two women who had tried to seduce Lu An just now had deste expressions on their faces. They had thought that they could take this opportunity to get close to Lu An. They did not expect that he would not even look at them the entire time. He did not even like them.


    Although they were not top female celebrities, they were still very famous in the industry. This was the first time they had been ignored like this, and they could not ept it.


    When Lu An drove back to the vi, Jin Nian was already asleep. She was lying on her side on the bed with the nket covering her neck, only revealing her small head. She was as cute as a kitten.


    Lu An quietly looked at Jin Nian¡¯s sleeping face and felt a warmth in his heart.


    The next morning, Jin Nian opened her eyes. Lu An was already dressed and had packed his luggage.


    ¡°Littlezy worm, you¡¯re finally awake. Get up and pack up. We are going back to Binhai City in a while.¡± Lu An pinched her cheek.


    Jin Nian opened her sleepy eyes and remembered that she was supposed to go back today, but she seemed to have woken upte.


    After a moment of reaction, Jin Nian quickly got up and packed up. Fortunately, Lu An had packed everything. As long as she put on her clothes, she could go out.


    The two of them sessfully boarded the ne and had a simple meal on the ne. It was already noon when theynded in Binhai City.


    The first thing Jin Nian did when she returned to Binhai City was to go to thepany. Her three-day holiday had be five days because she went to Hong Kong. She still had a lot of things to deal with.


    Jin Nian was so busy that her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground for the entire afternoon. She had forcefully entered a high-intensity working state from the rxed state of traveling, and she quickly adapted to it.


    When it was time to get off work, Lu An¡¯s phone rang at the right time. ¡°Baby, are you off work? I¡¯ll go pick you up.¡±


    Jin Nian: ¡°1 still have some work to do. It¡¯s too crowded at night. Don¡¯te over yet.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for your news.¡±


    Not long after he hung up, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang again. The caller was one of Jin Nian¡¯s university ssmates, Yang Mei. They had a good rtionship when they were in school and she had attended Jin Nian¡¯s wedding before, so she knew about Jin Nian¡¯s marriage.


    In the social circle around Jin Nian, she was a legendary figure. She sessfully married into a wealthy family, founded her ownpany, gave birth to a cute baby, and had a husband who loved her dearly. It could be said that Jin Nian¡¯s life was the envy of countless women.


    At that time, Yang Mei attended the wedding. The luxurious wedding venue and the group of tall, rich, and handsome best men amazed everyone. Everyone thought that Jin Nian was lucky. However, the emceeter said that the two of them grew up together and liked each other since they were young. It took so many years for them to get together.


    ¡°Niannian, do you have time now? Can we meet?¡±


    Although Jin Nian and Yang Mei were in contact, they just chatted. It was the first time that she suddenly called to meet. Jin Nian felt that she must have encountered some trouble, so she nodded and agreed.


    Jin Nian quickly called Lu An back and said that she would be backter. She wanted to have a meal with her ssmate first.


    After finishing her work, Jin Nian hailed a taxi and arrived at the restaurant they had agreed on. A woman in a in dress was already waiting at the table.


    ¡°Meimei.¡± Jin Nian greeted her with a smile.


    When Yang Mei saw Jin Nian, she also smiled. However, her smile was mixed with some other emotions.


    Speaking of which, the two of them rarely saw each other after graduation. Although they were both in the same city, they were both busy with work. Jin Nian was also very happy to see her good friend asionally.


    ¡°Niannian, you got off work sote!¡± Yang Mei handed the menu to Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian ordered a set meal and smiled. ¡°Thepany has just started and there are many things to deal with. You got off work early today!¡±


    Yang Mei nodded. ¡°Yeah, my work hasn¡¯t been going well recently. My sry has dropped. I really envy you. You started apany at such a young age, unlike ordinary people like us who can only work for others to earn some living expenses.¡±


    Although Yang Mei¡¯s expression was normal, the words she said made Jin Nian feel a little awkward.


    ¡°Starting apany isn¡¯t as simple as you think. You have to take a lot of risks and put in more effort.¡±


    Yang Mei sighed. ¡°The sry is low now, and the housing policy has suddenly changed. My hubby and I want to buy a house, but we are stillcking the down payment.¡±


    Jin Nian looked up at Yang Mei. She probably understood why Yang Mei had said so much. ¡°Meimei, just tell me what you want..¡±

 Chapter 293 - 293: Poor Couple Suffering All Things

    Chapter 293: Poor Couple Suffering All Things


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Yang Mei¡¯s face was a little awkward. She said with some difficulty, ¡°Niannian, 1 really have no other choice this time. That¡¯s why I asked you for help. 1 want¡­ 1 want to borrow some money.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s expression was calm. In this day and age, one can borrow money with credit cards or various loan applications. Yang Mei had asked her to borrow money because she couldn¡¯t repay the money in a short period of time. Now that Jin Nian had married into a wealthy family, it was nothing to take out a few hundred thousand yuan.


    ¡°How much?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    Yang Mei said embarrassedly, ¡°1 want to borrow 300,000 yuan. After that, we have to pay off the mortgage every month. We can¡¯t pay you back that quickly. Can I pay you back in two years?¡±


    Other than her own cosmetics, Jin Nian basically had no other expenses. Lu An had already arranged everything, so she had saved up her sry. Moreover, Lu An had also transferred her arge sum of money. There was also the money that her mother-inw, Xie He, had given her when she was pregnant. All of her assets added up should be tens of millions.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t calcte it carefully, but she was indeed a rich woman now. 300,000 yuan was nothing to her.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jin Nian hesitated for a few seconds before she agreed. She had a good rtionship with Yang Mei, and she wanted to help her friend.


    Yang Mei was so happy that she held Jin Nian¡¯s hand. Her face was full of gratitude and tears were about to fall. ¡°Jin Nian, thank you. Everyone is buying a house now and they are all very tight financially. You are the only one who can lend me money. Don¡¯t worry, I will pay you back as soon as possible.¡±


    As she spoke, Yang Mei took out a loan slip from her pocket and signed her name in front of Jin Nian. She then handed it to Jin Nian and signaled her to sign it too.


    Jin Nian checked the 1OU and signed her name. Then, she took out her phone and transferred 300,000 yuan to her.


    Originally, she wanted to ask Lu An toe and take her home after lending the money, but Yang Mei pulled Jin Nian and startedining. Jin Nian was too embarrassed to leave her alone.


    Yang Mei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the money transferred to her ount. Then, sheined with tears in her eyes, ¡°After graduating from university, I was blinded by love and got married in a daze. The mo families bought a small house in the city. Now that we have a child, we can¡¯t live in it.¡±


    ¡°The housing prices in the city are too expensive. If we don¡¯t change houses now, the price will rise even higher in the future. We had no choice but to sell our old house and change to a new one. Now that we¡¯ve paid the deposit, we thought that the money on hand was just enough for the down payment. Who knew that the policy would suddenly change? We still need 400,000 yuan. We borrowed money everywhere to get 100,000 yuan. We can¡¯t get the remaining 300,000 yuan no matter what.¡±


    ¡°I was already troubled enough because of the house. The elderly at home was hospitalized and spent a lot of money. 1 really can¡¯t take out any money from my pocket now.¡±


    Jin Nian listened to her ramble for a long time and responded from time to time.


    Yang Mei took two sips of water and sniffed. ¡°Poor couples are always sad. Niannian, it¡¯s better to marry a rich man like you. You don¡¯t have to worry about a house and a livelihood.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t say anything. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. She didn¡¯t marry into a wealthy family because of money, but because she was more suitable for Lu An. Even if Lu An was just an ordinary person back then, she would still marry Lu An.


    However, if she said this, not many people would believe her, so she didn¡¯t say it, lest Yang Mei thought she was pretending.


    Jin Nian had to admit that Lu An¡¯s family background and wealth had helped her a lot. If it weren¡¯t for Lu An, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to start thepany so smoothly. She would probably be an ordinary employee now.


    ¡°Meimei, don¡¯t be too sad. You don¡¯t have to rush to return this money.¡± Jin Nian had no other choice but tofort her with money.


    Although the deadline was two years, Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Yang Mei and urged her to pay up as soon as possible.


    Yang Mei said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Niannian. I will remember your kindness. It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    As she spoke, Yang Mei called the waiter to pay the bill. Jin Nian saw Yang Mei take out her credit card and quickly waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll pay the bill. My hubby hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so we will eat together when hees to pick me up.¡±


    Hearing Jin Nian¡¯s words, Yang Mei smiled and put her card back into her bag. She looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Alright, thank you for your treat. Goodbye.¡±


    Jin Nian waved at Yang Mei and watched her disappear from her sight. Then, she took out her phone and sent a message to Lu An, telling him her exact location.


    The set meal on the table was already a little cold. Jin Nian finished the vegetable sd and drank a ss of orange juice before she was almost full.


    This was the time when the restaurant was crowded. When Lu An entered, he attracted the attention of many people.. After all, who didn¡¯t like to look at beautiful men?

 Chapter 294 - 294: Saving the Milky Way in the Past Life

    Chapter 294: Saving the Milky Way in the Past Life


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The waiter immediately came forward. Lu An nced around the restaurant and saw the figure in the corner. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, and he quickly walked over to the woman and sat down.


    ¡°Sir, do you need anything?¡± The waiter asked kindly.


    ¡°The same set meal as my wife¡¯s,¡± Lu An said calmly without looking at the menu.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like vegetable sd?¡± Jin Nian looked up at him.


    ¡°I can eat it asionally,¡± Lu An said with a smile. ¡°The set meal doesn¡¯t only have a vegetable sd.¡±


    Soon, the set meal was served. Lu An cut a piece of fresh and juicy steak and brought it to Jin Nian¡¯s mouth. ¡°Eat more meat. You¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡± Jin Nian opened her mouth and swallowed the beef, chewing slowly. Seeing that she had finished eating, Lu An handed her another piece.


    Lu An¡¯s steak was eaten halfway by Jin Nian. In the end, she waved her hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. Eat it yourself. Don¡¯t feed me all of it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy to see you eat it.¡± Every time Lu An fed Jin Nian a mouthful, a satisfied smile would appear on his face. Seeing that Jin Nian was full, he didn¡¯t care even if he was hungry.


    Seeing that Jin Nian was really full, Lu An began to eat. He knew that Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to waste food, so he finished the rest of her dishes.


    ¡°The bill, please.¡± Lu An asked the waiter to swipe his card, then he held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and left.


    After the two got into the car, Jin Nian leaned back in the seat and suddenly asked, ¡°Babe, if I hadn¡¯t married you, 1 would be an ordinary employee now. Maybe 1 would have been promoted, but 1 wouldn¡¯t have the wealth 1 have now.¡±


    Teacher Tan and Old Jin¡¯s sry was not low, and they had prepared a generous dowry for Jin Nian, but it was not enough to buy a house in the city.


    Jin Nian felt that even if she didn¡¯t marry Lu An, with her family situation, she shouldn¡¯t be as difficult as Yang Mei.


    When Lu An heard this, he frowned. ¡°Why would you think that? My baby is the best. Even without me, you will still shine in your own industry.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t know who Jin Nian had met, but he was very dissatisfied with that person. What nonsense did this person say in front of Jin Nian to make Jin Nian have such thoughts?


    Lu An wasn¡¯t in a hurry to start the car. He put his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s shoulders and let her lean on him. ¡°Baby, there are no ifs. You¡¯re married to me now, and we even have a cute and beautiful baby.¡±


    When Jinnian thought of Lu Keke, her mood instantly improved. She immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home. 1 miss Lu Keke.¡±


    That night, Jin Nian returned home and kissed Lu Keke a few times. She felt that she was immersed in happiness. Her asional sadness was just a pointless worry.


    The next morning, Lu An drove Jin Nian to work with Lu Keke.


    After getting out of the car, Lu An carried Lu Keke and held Jin Nian¡¯s hand.


    The family of three walked into thepany.


    As soon as the three of them entered, everyone in thepany looked over.


    ¡°Wow! Sister Niannian, you really brought Lu Keke here!¡±


    ¡°Lu Keke is now an inte celebrity with three million fans. Ordinary people won¡¯t be able to see her. We¡¯re so lucky.¡±


    ¡°Sister Niannian, did you save the gxy in your previous life? Both husband and child are so handsome. We¡¯re so envious.¡±


    Lu Keke was also very famous in Jin Nian¡¯spany. Everyone ran their own mediapany, so of course, they paid attention to Lu Keke¡¯s ount. Moreover, Jinnian was the founder of thepany. Every time a video was posted on Lu Keke¡¯s ount, everyone would immediately like it.


    Lu Keke looked at the group of unfamiliar uncles and aunties in front of her. He blinked his big blue eyes and revealed a sweet smile, which instantly melted everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°He¡¯s too cute! What kind of dream did she have to give birth to such a good-looking child!¡±


    Previously, the people in thepany had been moring to meet the famous Inte celebrity, Lu Keke. This time, Jin Nian finally satisfied them.


    Lu Keke stayed in thepany for the entire morning. Of course, Lu An apanied him the entire time. Ever since Lu Keke was born, he had never left Lu An¡¯s side. Therefore, he felt more at ease wherever Lu An was.


    At noon, the family of three went out for lunch.


    There was a very luxurious hotel nearby that provided a buffet every day at noon. It costs 3,000 yuan per person. An ordinary worker¡¯s monthly sry was only 5,000 to 6,000 yuan. Of course, they could not afford it. Therefore, those who coulde here to eat were basically the bosses and higher-ups of thepany.


    As soon as the two of them entered the door, they met a few familiar faces. They were all the CEO of the nearbypanies. Lu An greeted a few of them, and they were all very enthusiastic.


    Although Lu An had already stepped down, he was still thepany¡¯srgest shareholder and had a lot of say. Anyone who saw a business genius like him would take the initiative to greet him..

 Chapter 295 - 295: Who Said I’d Give Up My Business?

    Chapter 295: Who Said I¡¯d Give Up My Business?


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Baby, go get some food first. I¡¯ll say hi to them.¡± Lu An carried Lu Keke and walked to the center of the crowd.


    ¡°Chairman Lu, this is your son! He¡¯s really good-looking.¡±


    ¡°Yo! Your wife is a foreigner?¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°My wife isn¡¯t, but my grandfather is German. The eye colour skipped a generation and passed it on to my son.¡±


    When everyone heard this, their eyes widened. So traits could skip generation. They had really seen it for themselves.


    Everyone had worked together with Lu An in the past. They teased Lu An for giving up his career for his family. He was a role model among men.


    Lu An replied with a few words. Actually, he knew very well that although these people praised him, they actually felt that he shouldn¡¯t have done that. A man who gave up his career at the peak of his career was stupid.


    ¡°Who said I gave up on my career? I rarely manage thepany¡¯s matters. 1 only asionally invest at home.¡± Lu An¡¯s tone was very calm.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, they thought of something and asked in shock, ¡°Director Lu, could it be that the incident in the investment circle a few days ago has something to do with you?¡±


    Lu An smiled meaningfully. ¡°Many things happen in the investment circle. Which one are you talking about?¡±


    Everyone understood. That matter must have something to do with Lu An. After this investment storm, Lu An had earned tens of billions and became the biggest winner.


    They had heard about this matter, but they didn¡¯t expect Lu An to be the one controlling this matter behind the scenes. This person was indeed a business genius. Even if he stepped down, he could still make a lot of money.


    On the other side, Jin Nian was picking out her favorite dishes on a te. She even brought a bowl of chicken porridge and a stack of egg custard for Lu Keke.


    Coco Lu was now weaned and could eat normally. However, a child¡¯s stomach was still very weak, so he could only eat things that were easier to digest.


    Jin Nian had just put her things back and was about to get some desserts.


    ¡°Jin Nian?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from behind.


    Turning around, Jin Nian saw a tall and well-dressed woman. She walked slowly towards her with a smile on her face.


    Jin Nian was a little confused. She took a closer look and realized that she looked familiar. The other party smiled. ¡°Long time no see. I¡¯m Chen Li!¡±


    ¡°Ah! I remember now.¡± Jin Nian suddenly realized that Chen Li was not her ssmate. She was the prettiest girl in the ss next door and was very popr in school.


    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve started a mediapany,¡± Chen Li said.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! It¡¯s only been open for less than two years.¡± Jin Nian replied.


    Chen Li fiddled with her hair. ¡°I also have apany that makes cosmetics. Did youe alone? We can sit together and chat.¡±


    ¡°Not just one person, but my hubby and child.¡± Jin Nian stated.


    Chen Li wasn¡¯t surprised. She knew that Jin Nian was married and had a child. She also heard that Jin Nian had married into a rich family and was very eye-catching among her ssmates.


    However, Chen Li wasn¡¯t that envious. It wasn¡¯t easy to marry into a rich family. It was just a morous appearance. In fact, only Jin Nian knew the hardships. Perhaps her hubby was an ugly and entric man.


    ¡°Then 1 won¡¯t disturb your family anymore. Why don¡¯t we add each other on WeChat?¡± Chen Li took out her phone, and Jin Nian quickly took out her phone as well. The two of them added each other on WeChat.


    When Jin Nian returned to her seat, Lu An had already returned with the child in his arms. He was feeding Lu Keke the bowl of chicken porridge.


    ¡°Hubby, let me feed him. Go get something you want to eat.¡± Jin Nian said.


    Lu An shook his head. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll eat whatever you take. You eat first. You still have work to do in the afternoon.¡±


    Right now, Lu An enjoyed being the man behind Jin Nian. He took care of everything for her and took care of Jin Nian and Lu Keke. Lu An felt a strong sense of aplishment.


    asionally, when Lu An and Lu Feng talked on the phone, they would brag about what they had done at home.


    After dinner, the two of them pushed the pram out to wait for the elevator. A woman¡¯s voice came from beside them. ¡°Jin Nian, we meet again.¡±


    Jin Nian turned around. It was Chen Li. She wasn¡¯t very familiar with Chen Li, so she could only smile back.


    ¡°Is this your husband?¡± Chen Li smiled and looked at the handsome and tall Lu An.


    Chenli had met Lu An in the restaurant just now. Although the restaurant was very big and there were many people, Lu An was particrly eye-catching. He was tall and straight, handsome, and had an excellent temperament. He was noble and had a hint of ruffian aura, which was especially attractive to women.


    At that time, Chen Li¡¯s gaze had been following Lu An. When she saw Lu An sitting in front of Jin Nian, she had already agreed not to sit together, so Chen Li couldn¡¯t go over and disturb them..

 Chapter 296 - 296: Very Possessive

    Chapter 296: Very Possessive


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Li didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to marry such a good man. Not only was he handsome, but he also came from a wealthy family.


    ¡°This is my Hubby Lu An,¡± Jin Nian introduced with a smile.


    ¡°My university ssmate, Chen Li,¡± Jin Nian looked at Lu An.


    ¡°Hello,¡± Chen Li smiled and reached out her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not in the same ss as Jin Nian¡¯s university, but we¡¯re very close.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t think that she and Chen Li were really close. It was just that they had joined a club back then, and two of them were in the club, so they had some interactions. After that, they basically didn¡¯t have much interaction.


    When Lu An saw the other party extend his hand, he only shook it politely. ¡°Hello.¡±


    When the elevator arrived, everyone entered the elevator together.


    ¡°Which floor are you going to?¡± Chen Li asked with a smile.


    ¡°Basement two.¡± Jin Nian answered.


    Chen Li pressed the button for the second floor and then her gaze fell on the pram. ¡°This is your daughter? So cute! How old is she?¡±


    Chen Li bent down and reached out to touch Lu Keke¡¯s cheek. Lu Keke had never been shy with strangers, but this time, he turned his face away without giving her any face.


    ¡°He¡¯s a boy, almost a year old.¡± Jin Nian said.


    Chen Li was shocked. ¡°It was actually a boy! 1 thought he was a girl when I saw how fair he was.¡±


    The two women chatted casually. Lu An stood at the side and didn¡¯t say anything.


    When they got out of the elevator, Jin Nian said, ¡°Our car is here. We¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the lights of the Porsche next to them lit up. Lu An went straight over to open the door and carried Lu Keke out of the cart. The baby waved his arms and legs happily, but he still cooperated with Lu An and sat in the backseat.


    Then, Lu An folded the pram and ced it in the trunk.


    ¡°Honey, get in the car.¡± Lu An said gently and opened the door to the passenger seat.


    Just now, when Lu An was taking care of the child, Jin Nian and Chen Li had been standing at the side and chatting for a while.


    Chen Li watched as Lu An took care of the child the entire time and even opened the car door for Jin Nian with a smile. She felt even more jealous.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t that good-looking either. Why was she so lucky to marry such a rich, gentle, and handsome man?


    When they reached home, Lu An handed the child over to the nanny. Lu An grabbed Jin Nian by the waist and dragged her back to her room.


    ¡°Aiya! Lu An, what are you doing!¡± Jin Nian frowned and struggled twice.


    Lu An pressed down on Jin Nian and looked down at her. ¡°Think about what you did wrong.¡±


    Jin Nian was confused. She was just chatting with her ssmates today. She didn¡¯t do anything else!


    ¡°You¡¯re not unhappy that I¡¯m chatting with my ssmates and ignoring you, are you?¡±


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Think about it.¡±


    Jin Nian was confused. She couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking for a long time, so she became impatient. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡±


    Seeing Jin Nian getting impatient, Lu An spoke slowly.¡±When we were at the restaurant just now, you added a man on WeChat. Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± Jin Nian suddenly understood andughed. ¡°So it¡¯s because of this! He¡¯s an old ssmate of mine. We¡¯re both in the media industry. I added him on WeChat when I saw him today.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. She didn¡¯t expect Lu An to see it and be jealous the whole way.


    At that time, Lu An had just finished feeding Lu Keke. When he looked up, he saw Jin Nian standing together with a young man and exchanging WeChat messages. Jin Nian was all smiles and seemed to be very familiar with that man.


    LU An had always been possessive, but he was afraid of scaring Jin Nian, so he had been controlling himself. Today, when he saw Jin Nian talking to another man, he started to feel irritated for some reason.


    Although he knew that Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him, he still felt ufortable.


    ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome, but you still don¡¯t have confidence in yourself!¡± Jin Nian moved closer to Lu An and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. I¡¯ve liked you since high school.¡± Jin Nian smiled slyly.


    Lu An¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. His expression was still serious, but the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing that he was in a good mood.


    ¡°Although I decided to marry you on impulse, if 1 didn¡¯t have a good impression of you and didn¡¯t trust you, I would never have married you. Now that we¡¯ve already given birth to a child, what are you worried about?¡±


    As Jin Nian spoke, she leaned over and kissed Lu An on the lips.


    Lu An raised his chin. He had a smug look on his face. ¡°You liked me since high school?¡± he asked hoarsely. ¡°How much do you like me?¡±


    ¡°I like you very much.¡± Jin Nian had always been a reserved person, but after being with Lu An for a long time, she had learned how to express her love..

 Chapter 297 - 297: Lu An Definitely Won’t Cheat

    Chapter 297: Lu An Definitely Won¡¯t Cheat


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°My Hubby is the best husband in the world. He¡¯s handsome and smart. He treats my family well. He supports me in my work and has always taken care of me and the baby. Other than my parents, there¡¯s no one else in this world who treats me better than you.¡±


    Jin Nian said sincerely as she watched the man in front of her smile.


    What she said was the truth. She had seen everything that Lu An had done. Sometimes, Jin Nian even felt that Lu An treated her better than her parents.


    Teacher Tan would sometimes say that she was insensible and willful, but Lu An tolerated her willfulness without reservation and let her do what she wanted to do.


    ¡°Hubby, I really can¡¯t live without you. I want to be with you for the rest of my life.¡± Jin Nian said.


    ¡°Not for the rest of your life. It¡¯s forever and ever, never separated.¡± Lu An corrected.


    ¡°Yes, for all eternity.¡± Jin Nian echoed.


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian for a while, and the bitterness in his heart finally dissipated. Now that he thought about it, he seemed to be a little too nervous. He had only added Jin Nian on WeChat. That man was not as handsome as him, nor was he as rich as him. It was impossible for him to treat Jin Nian better than him. He was not a threat to him at all.


    That night, in order to prove how much she loved Lu An, Jin Nian took action and took the initiative once. In the end, she was pressed under Lu An¡¯s body and doted on.


    When she woke up the next day, Jin Nian only felt sore all over, especially that important part of her body. It was burning.


    Chen Li added Jin Nian on WeChat and was very friendly to her. After the two of them went homest night, Chen Li sent her a message. She saw that Lu An drove a Porsche, so she asked Lu An what business he was in.


    Jin Nian answered truthfully, and Chen Li replied, [The elite of society!]


    Ever since she married Lu An, two of her ssmates had asked her for money. There were also those who sold financial management and insurance. However, Jin Nian felt that Chen Li would definitely not ask her for money. After all, they were not close enough to borrow money. They were just acquaintances and could not be considered friends.


    Chen Li kept asking questions, and Jin Nian only casually said a few words. However, she didn¡¯t say that Lu An was a major shareholder of Whale. She only said that he was a high-level executive of thepany.


    In addition, Chen Li had asked Jin Nian out for dinner a few times over the past few days, but Jin Nian had rejected her on the grounds of work. On the fourth time, Jin Nian was too embarrassed to reject her, so she went to the restaurant after work.


    ¡°Jin Nian, you¡¯re very busy with work now!¡± Chen Li took a sip of coffee and said with a smile.


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°I am a little busy, but it¡¯s also very fulfilling.¡±


    ¡°Your hubby is so rich, why are you still working so hard? If I were you, I would go home and be a full-time wife. 1 would take care of the family wholeheartedly. In my spare time, I would go shopping and do some beauty treatments!¡±


    Jin Nian frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. I still want to have my own business. I¡¯m quite busy at the beginning of my business. I¡¯ll be fine in two years.¡±


    Although the money Lu An gave her would never be spent in her lifetime, Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to be a rice worm forever.


    Chenli smiled but didn¡¯t answer. Her eyes fell on Jin Nian¡¯s diamond ring and the jade bracelet on her wrist. These ounce things together would probably cost a few million.


    In addition, Jin Nian¡¯s clothes were also thetest fashion of the season. As the boss of a newpany, she shouldn¡¯t have that much money to buy these things. Her hubby must have bought them for her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t attend your wedding. I¡¯ve always been curious about how you and your hubby met.¡± Chen Li asked with a smile.


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other since we were young. After university, we went to school separately. Later on, we met again and got married.¡± As Jin Nian spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her high school days, and a blissful smile appeared on her face.


    ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and good at earning money. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll find a mistress?¡±


    Jin Nian smiled.


    She really didn¡¯t think about Lu An finding a mistress. That was absolutely impossible. Jin Nian was very sure of this.


    If there really came a day when Lu An no longer loved her and fell in love with another woman, with Jin Nian¡¯s personality, she would not hesitate to end the marriage and would never try to persuade him to stay.


    Chen Li saw that Jin Nian didn¡¯t say anything, so she quickly said, ¡°I was just joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Your hubby treats you very well! He had been taking care of the child while you guys were out eating.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Jin Nian said with a smile. ¡°Ever since 1 gave birth to a child, he gave up his career to take care of the child. This kind of man definitely won¡¯t cheat on me.¡±


    Initially, Jin Nian thought Chen Li asked her out to borrow money or ask her for help. However, she soon realized that she was overthinking it. Chen Li only asked her out to chat. She asked about her life after graduation and seemed to really want to be friends with her..

 Chapter 298 - 298: Outstanding Alumni of Binhai city High School

    Chapter 298: Outstanding Alumni of Binhai city High School


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    If she just wanted to make friends, Jin Nian would be very happy. After all, after graduation, Jin Nian only knew a few people. It was a good thing to make new friends.


    ¡°How are you going back? Do you want me to send you?¡± Chen Li asked her.


    ¡°No need,¡± Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°My hubby will pick me up.¡±


    Ever since Lu An gave up on his career, he insisted on picking up Jin Nian from work every day. When she was gathering outside, Lu An would always be on the phone and drive her home.


    ¡°I really envy you.¡± Chen Li smiled. ¡°Your hubby isn¡¯t here yet. I¡¯ll wait with you. We can still chat for a while.¡±


    Not long after, Lu An drove the Porsche to the entrance of the restaurant.


    When he was at home, he always dressed very casually. He wore simple white casual clothes, which made him look like a rich young master. He had handsome features, a tall figure, and an outstanding temperament. The moment he appeared, the people around him lost their color, and he naturally became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    Jin Nian waved at him. Lu An walked over and put his arm around her waist. When he looked at Chen Li, he nodded slightly as a greeting.


    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Jin Nian waved at Chen Li and followed Lu An into the car.


    Chen Li stood where she was and watched the two of them leave. The man held the woman¡¯s hand and looked so loving.


    Such an outstanding man should be remembered by many women. Was he sure he could stay with Jin Nian for the rest of his life?


    After a month, Jin Nian weed the holidays again. This time, she went to M Nation with Lu An. Coincidentally, Lu An had some work to discuss overseas, so Jin Nian brought Lu Keke along.


    This was the first time the family of three had gone abroad for a vacation, so Jin Nian was very excited.


    Jin Nian was holding herptop and dealing with thest bit of work on her hands, while Lu An was packing his luggage.


    Seeing that Lu An was busy, Jin Nian picked up her phone and took a photo of Lu An. The man was wearing home clothes, his posture was tall and straight, and his side profile was well-defined. Under the sunlight, he looked even more handsome.


    Jin Nian was very satisfied with this photo, so she posted it on her WeChat Moments with the caption: ¡°My hubby is so handsome!¡±


    Every time Jin Nian posted on her WeChat Moments, a group of people would rush to like it.


    Just as she was about to put down her phone, Jin Nian saw a message from Chen Li. ¡°Do you want to watch a musical together this weekend?¡±


    Then, she sent a link to Jin Nian. It was a very famous music troupe performing in Binhai City. Although Jin Nian didn¡¯t have much musical talent, she still liked musicals.


    Chen Li was very enthusiastic, but it was a pity that she had to take a ne to M Nation today.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to M Nation with my hubby. I¡¯ll look for you when I get back.¡± Jin Nian replied.


    Chen Li quickly sent a message, ¡°Why are you going to M Nation? Are you going on a vacation? For how long?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! I¡¯m going on a trip, but my hubby has some business to discuss. He should be staying for half a month. I¡¯ll contact you when Ie back.¡±


    Chen Li paused for a moment. ¡°Going to M Nation to discuss business? He¡¯s indeed an elite of society. Your hubby is quite capable.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Jin Nian sent a smiling emoji. ¡°How can we raise a child if we don¡¯t work hard to earn money?¡±


    Chen Li: ¡°You¡¯re too humble. Ourpany also has business in M Nation.


    Maybe I¡¯ll be there in the next few days. If we meet then, we might even be able to go out and y together!¡±


    ¡°Alright! Tell me when you¡¯lle and I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±


    Chen Li saw thest reply and smiled.


    Lu An? Why did this name sound so familiar?


    Chen Li thought for a moment, then began to search for the name Lu An. There was no useful record.


    She heard Jin Nian mention that Lu An was in the same high school as her, so Chen Li searched for ¡°Lu An from Binhai City High School¡±.


    This time, she did find something. A page came out with a report about Binhai City High School.


    ¡°Binhai City High School¡¯s 100-year anniversary donation list of outstanding schoolmates. Currently, thergest individual donation is from outstanding schoolmate Lu An.¡±


    Chen Li clicked into the report, and the words inside almost hurt her eyes. ¡°Binhai City High School received thergest individual donation of 100 million yuan. Outstanding Alumni Lu An, founder andrgest shareholder of Whale.¡±


    There was a photo attached to the text. It was a man on stage shaking hands with the school. The man was wearing a ck custom-made suit. He was tall and handsome, and he exuded the aura of a superior.


    Lu An was even more handsome in person than in the photo, but the photo didn¡¯t capture his elegance.


    Almost everyone in Binhai city knew about Whale. It was thergest intepany in the city and one of the best in the country. Thetest games were also very popr.


    The page was dragged to the bottom, and someonemented, ¡°He¡¯s a super rich second generation, the son of Hong Kong¡¯s Lu Zhengze. All of the Lu family¡¯s businesses belong to him. 50 million is nothing to him..¡±

 Chapter 299 - 299: Married into a Real Wealthy Family

    Chapter 299: Married into a Real Wealthy Family


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Thisment received a lot of likes. Chen Li returned to the search interface and searched for Lu Zhengze¡¯s name. Then, she gasped.


    The term ¡®super rich second-generation heir¡¯ was indeed not an exaggeration. Hong Kong was so prosperous. In thest century, all walks of life have blossomed everywhere. The olddy of the Lu family and her brother had founded the Lu Corporation and sessfully established themselves in Hong Kong.


    Thepetition in Hong Kong¡¯s business circle was too fierce. The fact that the Lu Corporation could stand in Hong Kong for so many years without falling was enough to show how rich the Lu Corporation was.


    Chen Li had heard that Jin Nian had married into a wealthy family. However, she thought that the wealthy family was just a smallpany and had some money. After all, Jin Nian was just an ordinary person. Didn¡¯t all the children of wealthy families have to be married? How could he let Jin Nian, a woman with no background, enter the house?


    However, she never expected Jin Nian¡¯s hubby to be a real wealthy family. He was the only son of the Lu family and the chairman of a domestic intepany. What was worse was that this man was so handsome.


    After boarding the ne, Jin Nian started to sleep. When she woke up, she was already in M Nation.


    Actually, this was Jin Nian¡¯s first time in M Nation. She was very curious about everything around her.


    The two of them returned to the hotel first. The next day, the family of three went to a local specialty restaurant in M Nation. Lu An apanied Jin Nian and Lu Keke to shop around and took many photos.


    Jin Nian liked to shop, so Lu An acted as her bodyguard and apanied her the entire time. He carried a shopping bag in one hand and Lu Keke in the other.


    Lu An thought to himself that it was fortunate that he had always been working out at home. If he couldn¡¯t carry these things, wouldn¡¯t he beughed at by Jin Nian?


    On the third day, Lu An went to meet a few of his friends in M Nation. Jin Nian was bored alone, but she didn¡¯t dare to bring Lu Keke around.


    Suddenly, her phone rang. It was a WeChat message. Jin Nian picked it up and saw that it was a flight message from Chen Li.


    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a ne ticket to Country M to discuss business. When I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll ask you out to y.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Nian was really bored, so she started chatting with Chen Li.


    In fact, the reason why Chen Li was able to start apany right after graduation was mainly because of the financial support from her family. At first, the scale was notrge, but it was very likely that Chen Li¡¯spany had expanded in just a few years and now had overseas business.


    Jin Nian admired a strong woman like Chen Li. Although her family had given her some help, she was indeed capable. Otherwise, no matter how much money she invested, it would be useless.


    Chen Li was a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. After graduation, she had a boyfriend, but they broke up because they didn¡¯t get along.


    ¡°Jin Nian, I¡¯ve been single for a long time. If you know a suitable man, introduce him to me.¡± Chen Li sent a message.


    Jin Nian smiled and shook her head. The only men she knew were Lu Feng and Ji Yuanzhi, but they were already married and had children. The rest of the men were not good enough for Chen Li, a fair, rich, and beautiful woman.


    Speaking of which, if she hadn¡¯t married Lu An back then, she would probably be alone now.


    Three dayster, Jin Nian and Chen Li met in M Nation. It was a happy thing to meet someone familiar in a foreign country.


    ¡°I came to M Nationst year. Nothing has changed.¡± Chen Li took a sip of coffee gracefully. ¡°Is this your first time here?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°Yes! Everything here is good, but the food doesn¡¯t suit my appetite. I¡¯ve lost weight recently.¡±


    Chen Li had been here for two days. She first went to visit a very important customer, but the two of them had not stopped contacting each other for the past two days. They were always chatting on WeChat.


    Jin Nian was slow to warm up. She rarely took the initiative to ask others out, but if someone asked her out, she would not reject them.


    Although Jin Nian wasn¡¯t familiar with Chen Li before, after spending a few days with her, she liked Chen Li¡¯s personality. She was enthusiastic and proactive. She didn¡¯t approach her to borrow money or invest in her. After learning that Chen Li had started her own cosmeticspany, Jin Nian admired her very much.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work here, but since I¡¯m already in M Nation, why don¡¯t I y for a few more days? If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll y with you guys. It¡¯s really boring for me to be alone.¡± Chen Li said with a smile.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Jin Nian thought that Lu An would asionally go out to discuss business. It was boring for her to be alone. It was good to have Chen Li¡¯spany, so she smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight.¡±


    The two of them left the coffee shop and went to a high-end restaurant in the center of M Nation. The two of them took the elevator up and sat by the window. When they lowered their heads, they could see the beautiful scenery outside.


    The restaurant was elegantly decorated and had a retro style. Previously, Lu An had brought Jin Nian there. Jin Nian liked this ce very much, so she brought Chen Li there..

 Chapter 300 - 300: Marriage Is Really Unfair

    Chapter 300: Marriage Is Really Unfair


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Li cut a piece of steak and put it in her mouth. She wiped her mouth with a tissue and looked at Jin Nian.


    She remembered that when she was in university, many people wouldpare her with Jin Nian. Two of them had good family environments, but Chenli¡¯s family runs businesses, so of course they were richer. Jin Nian¡¯s parents were both intellectuals, so Chen Li was more outstanding.


    As for looks, Chen Li was a bright and intellectual woman, while Jin Nian was the pure and cute type. Even after giving birth, Jin Nian¡¯s face did not change much. If one did not know, one might even think that she was just a female university student.


    When the campus belle was evaluated, Jin Nian had more votes than her. Chen Li was still unhappy about it. When the second year was evaluated again, her votes surpassed Jin Nian¡¯s. The main reason was that she spent money to buy votes.


    However, Chen Li did not think that this was wrong. After all, money was also a kind of ability. The school belle evaluation was not just based on appearance. Financial strength was also a selection criterion.


    Jin Nian had a pretty face, but her family background was average. Her figure was not that hot, but her waist was quite slim. How could a woman like her marry into a super-rich family?


    Marriage was really unfair. This kind of woman from an ordinary family background could marry a super-rich second generation. She had been the daughter of a rich family since she was young, but she had no chance to marry a man like Lu An.


    Chen Li took a sip of red wine and looked at Jin Nian. ¡°Niannian,¡± she asked with a smile, ¡°you and your husband look very loving!¡±


    Jin Nian nodded with a smile. ¡°He treats me very well.¡±


    ¡°You said that he grew up with you. Was he the one who pursued you? Tell me about the two of you. 1 love to listen to other people¡¯s love stories.¡± Chen Li seemed very interested.


    At the mention of Lu An and her love story, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You might not believe it, but before 1 married Lu An, I almost married someone else. However, that man was a scumbag. In a fit of anger, I called Lu An and asked him if he wanted to get married. At that time, he took the household registration book and went to register our marriage.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Lu An since we were young, we¡¯re quite familiar with each other, and 1 also know his character. At that time, I was already a little disappointed in marriage. I thought that if I wanted to get married, Lu An would be the most suitable choice. After all, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    ¡°What? Just like that?¡± Chen Li looked surprised.


    So that was how it was. She had to take the initiative to deal with a man like Lu An. More importantly, Lu An and Jin Nian had known each other since they were young. Lu An probably had the same thoughts. Since they were going to get married, it was better to choose someone they were familiar with. At least Jin Nian¡¯s character was not bad.


    ¡°Marriage is really amazing. If you had sessfully married that man back then, you would have met such an outstanding man like your hubby.¡± Chen Li said.


    Jin Nian was also a little emotional. ¡°Yeah! So thinking about it, it¡¯s fortunate that 1 discovered that man¡¯s true colors before I got married. I have to thank him for not marrying me.¡±


    At this moment, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the restaurant you brought me to. I¡¯m with Chen Li. Mm, okay.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Nian looked at the time and asked, ¡°Are you full? My hubby ising to pick me up. You can take our car back.¡±


    ¡°Sure! Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys.¡±


    A momentter, Lu An drove to the restaurant. Jin Nian sat in the front passenger seat, while Chen Li sat in the back seat. She looked at the handsome side profile of the man in the front row. The man¡¯s fingers were long and slender, and his joints were distinct. They were ced on the steering wheel, and he wore a custom-made Rolex on his wrist.


    After all, Chen Li was the daughter of a rich family. She had seen this watch before. It cost about four million yuan.


    Handsome, rich, born in a wealthy family, and an elite of society. His entire body exuded hormones that women could not resist. Just looking at him from afar made it difficult for her to suppress her desire.


    Chen Li did not expect this man to be the only son of the Lu family. She did not expect him to be so low-key.


    ¡°Baby, where are you going tomorrow?¡± Lu An asked Jin Nian, who was in the passenger seat, with a smile as he drove.


    ¡°There¡¯s a show in the city center tomorrow. Chen Li and 1 are going to watch it together. After the show, we might go shopping and have dinner together tonight. Do you want to have dinner together?¡± Jin Nian asked with a smile.


    Lu An thought for a moment. ¡°No, you guys go ahead and eat. It¡¯s good to have a friend to apany you. I was afraid that 1 would be busy with work and neglect you. You would be unhappy.¡±


    In fact, Lu An didn¡¯t have much to do tomorrow. He liked to spend some alone time with Jin Nian. He would feel ufortable if there was another person around, so he might as well let Jin Nian and her friend go out to y. After all, they still had to stay in M Nation for ten days, so they had plenty of time..

 Chapter 301 - 301: The Lie Was Exposed

    Chapter 301: The Lie Was Exposed


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An had been a little busy these days, so he left Jin Nian alone. He was afraid that she would feel bored. It was rare and nice to have someone to apany her to go shopping and chat with her.


    The car slowly drove to the hotel. Chen Li exited the car and stood by the roadside with a smile as she said goodbye to Jin Nian. Lu An also turned his head and nodded to Chen Li.


    His deep eyes were filled with the scent of wealth and power. Just one look at him would make people want to get close to him. If one could marry such a man, how blissful would it be? Even if one couldn¡¯t marry him, it would be fascinating to be able to have sex with him.


    The two of them returned to their house in M Nation. Lu An had lived in M Nation for a few years before, so he bought an apartment in the city center. After they got married, Lu An never came back. Only a nanny came to clean the ce on time.


    After entering, Jin Nian went straight to Lu Keke¡¯s room and hugged her cute son for a few kisses.


    Lu Keke giggled happily, and his saliva covered Jin Nian¡¯s face.


    The two of them yed with Lu Keke for a while. After coaxing the baby to sleep, they returned to the bedroom.


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, Lu An lifted Jin Nian¡¯s skirt and nimbly removed her clothes with his slender fingers.


    Before Jin Nian could react, she was pressed down on the bed by the tall man.


    Ever since they got married, Jin Nian knew clearly that if a man loved you, his desire for you would be very strong. Take Lu An for example. He was a man who wanted to do it two or three times a day. Sometimes, when Jin Nian was too tired from work, he would kindly let her go. However, Jin Nian had been resting for these few days, so she had to satisfy Lu An¡¯s physiological needs at night.


    An ambiguous voice sounded in the bedroom. The hair on Lu An¡¯s forehead fell and sweat rolled down the tip of his nose. He looked at Jin Nian affectionately.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was flushed red, and she moaned, begging Lu An to end it quickly.


    Lu An bent and nted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he went down and kissed her on the lips.


    After a long time, they finally ended. Lu An felt sorry for Jin Nian, who was too tired. He carried her to take a shower.


    Jin Niany quietly on the bed, feeling drowsy and about to fall asleep. Lu An gently hugged her and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Babe, after I¡¯m done with my work, I¡¯ll bring you to the ind for a vacation. My two good friends in M Nation will also be there. I¡¯ll introduce you to each other then,¡± said Lu An softly.


    Jin Nian raised her eyebrows. Lu An had many friends around him, but she knew very few. This time, Lu An wanted to introduce his friends to her. It seemed that these two friends were very close to him.


    ¡°Sure! Then can we bring Chen Li along? We agreed to have fun together in M Nation for two days. If I leave first, it¡¯ll be disloyal,¡± said Jin Nian.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu An immediately agreed. He would never refuse Jin Nian¡¯s request.


    The next morning, Lu An went out. Jin Nian and Chen Li went to watch a show. Then, the two of them went shopping and returned to the apartment in the city center with shopping bags.


    It was located in a bustling area and was spacious. It had two floors and a total of four bedrooms, three baths, a baby room, a gym, and a huge outdoor pool on the rooftop. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows in the living room, one could see half of the city.


    ¡°This ce is so beautiful!¡± As soon as Chenli entered, she eximed, ¡°This apartment shouldn¡¯t be cheap. It might cost hundreds of millions in this area.¡±


    After knowing Lu An¡¯s true identity, Chen Li was no longer surprised by everything. He was a super-rich second-generation heir and the chairman of arge intepany.


    Lu An was simply an outstanding man who was handsome, rich, smart, and independent. How could such a man be willing to only have one woman for his entire life?


    With such excellent genes, he should have a few more children. Chen Li felt that she was very willing to give birth to Lu An¡¯s children. It didn¡¯t matter even if she didn¡¯t have a status.


    To avoid some trouble, Jin Nian had said that Lu An was only a high-level executive of thepany. She did not say he was the boss. Even if he was a high-level executive of thepany, he probably did not have that much money to buy such an expensive house in M Nation.


    Jin Nian knew that her lie had been exposed, so she exined, ¡°Actually, my hubby is the boss of Whale. However, thepany is a joint venture. He doesn¡¯t own it alone. He bought this house before he started thepany.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was full of embarrassment. She walked to the wine cab and took out a bottle of wine. She poured Chen Li a ss as an apology.


    ¡°This is my hubby¡¯s favorite wine. Try it. I¡¯m not interested in this kind of thing.¡± Jin Nian had been working for so many years, but she was still not used to drinking. asionally, she would apany Lu An to have a taste.


    ¡°So this house is his pre-marital property.¡± Chen Li took the wine ss, took a sip, and smiled.


    The wine was slightly cold, sweet, refreshing, and had a hint of alcohol stimtion. Men who liked this kind of wine should like stimtion very much.. Would he be willing to be only with Jin Nian for the rest of his life?

 Chapter 302 - 302: The Top Class

    Chapter 302: The Top ss


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian had already treated Chen Li as a friend, so she didn¡¯t hide anything from her. ¡°This house is now under my name.¡±


    After a year of marriage, Lu An¡¯s real estate had basically been transferred to Jin Nian¡¯s name. Other than thepany¡¯s shares, everything else that could be given to Jin Nian was given to her. Other than that, Xie He had also given her real estate and jewelry.


    Originally, Jin Nian didn¡¯t want these things, but Lu An said that he was willing to give everything to Jin Nian to express his sincerity.


    Chen Li nodded. She held a ss of red wine and walked around. She looked at the decoration of the house, the marble dining table, the famous paintings on the wall, and the expensive carpet. All of them showed how rich this man was.


    This was why women wanted to find a rich man as a partner. He could provide a high quality of life for women.


    A person who could live in a mansion that was worth hundreds of millions in the center of M Nation, overlook the beautiful scenery of the city, enjoy the service of three or four servants, swipe unlimited ck cards, and eat the best food in the world.


    Chen Li was already satisfied with being able to afford a branded bag and a car that cost hundreds of thousands, but she couldn¡¯tpare to Jin Nian.


    After Jin Nian married Lu An, not only did her quality of life improve, but her social ss also rose. From then on, the people she knew were also in the upper-ss circle. The world in her eyes would also be very different from ordinary people.


    Perhaps the words ¡®high society¡¯ were too broad, and ¡®top ss¡¯ might be more urate.


    Whether it was in M Nation or China, this man¡¯s ability could be considered top-notch. Therefore, no matter what ss his partner belonged to, as long as she wasbeled as ¡®AArs. Lu¡¯, was destined to be dazzling.


    Chen Li nced at Jin Nian who was standing beside her. She had to admit that Jin Nian¡¯s face was indeed very attractive. She was a 27-year-old woman, but her skin was still as smooth and delicate as a young girl¡¯s. What was moremendable was that her eyes had the innocence of a young girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for a guest toe today. 1 asked the nanny at home to make Chinese food. Originally, the kitchen in this house wasn¡¯t very suitable for Chinese food, but Lu An specifically got someone to renovate the kitchen before 1 came. You¡¯re in luck today.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and went to the kitchen.


    Chen Li stared at Jin Nian¡¯s back. She had a slim figure, but she wasn¡¯t tall.


    Chen Li thought that only a tall and beautiful woman could match up to a man like Lu An, not a pure girl like Jin Nian.


    Soon, the food was ready. The two of them chatted while eating. Before they knew it, it was already dark. Jin Nian smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s already dark. Let¡¯s stay here today. There are still empty rooms anyway.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Li smiled. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Your hubby won¡¯t mind, right? 1 don¡¯t want to affect your time together.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t know howte he¡¯ll be back today,¡± said Jin Nian.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Lu An only returned home after ten o¡¯clock in the evening. He consumed alcohol. Jin Nian didn¡¯t like the smell, so he went upstairs only after he got rid of the alcohol.


    The lights in the living room were still on, but there was no one there. He went straight to the bedroom. Jin Nian was already asleep on the bed. He bent slightly and nted a kiss on her forehead, afraid that he would wake her up. Then, he turned around and went to the bathroom outside to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, Lu An quietly got into bed and hugged Jin Nian¡¯s waist to sleep.


    The next morning, Lu An opened his eyes at six o¡¯clock sharp. Jin Nian was sleeping soundly.


    Ever since she took her break, Jin Nian would only wake up after ten o¡¯clock every day. Lu An touched her delicate cheek, got up, and went to the gym.


    As soon as he entered the gym, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. There was someone inside, and it was a woman.


    The morning light shone in through the window with a little gold. The woman was tall and slender. She was wearing a tight-fitting gym suit and was running on a treadmill.


    The gym clothes fitted her body curves. The woman¡¯s waist was slender, and her breasts and buttocks were full. Her entire body exuded a healthy and bright charm.


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t look at such beautiful scenery. He only nced at her indifferently and turned to leave.


    It didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t work out today. He absolutely couldn¡¯t be alone with a member of the opposite sex. This was the basic quality of a married man.


    Why was this woman here? Did Jin Nian leave her at home?


    Jinnian had probably been bored these few days, so she asked her to stay.


    Lu An rarely invited people to his house. Other than Jin Nian¡¯s parents and his mother, Xie He, almost no one else stayed at their house. In this apartment in M Nation, no one else hade other than the servants..

 Chapter 303 - 303: A Chance Encounter at the Gym

    Chapter 303: A Chance Encounter at the Gym


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An was a little ufortable with the sudden appearance of a strange woman. He turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Chen Li saw the man¡¯s figure and quickly turned off the treadmill. She quickly walked over and smiled. ¡°Good morning. You¡¯re here for the gym so early.¡±


    Lu An stopped in his tracks and smiled politely at Chen Li as a greeting.


    After all, she was Jin Nian¡¯s good friend, so he would endure it for now.


    After they got married, Jin Nian was busy with her career and family. She had less contact with her friends. It was not easy for her to make a new friend. Lu An did not want to ruin her friendship. Lu An had always been very open-minded when it came to Jin Nian.


    Anyway, this woman would not stay at home for too long. He would try his best to avoid her.


    ¡°It was dark after dinnerst night, so Niannian asked me to stay at home. I hope 1 didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Chen Li wiped the sweat off her face with a towel and raised her head to smile at the man.


    She was wearing a tight-fitting gym outfit that revealed her well-shaped breasts. Her short skirt revealed her straight and slender legs.


    Chen Li deliberately moved closer. As long as the man lowered his head, he could see the curve of her chest.


    The man was also preparing to work out. He was half-naked and wearing a pair of shorts. The muscles on his chest and abdomen were clearly defined. He was tall and had long legs. He had a handsome face. Even though his eyes were a little cold, he was still very charming.


    ¡°I¡¯m done running. I¡¯m going to take a shower first. I won¡¯t disturb you from working out then.¡± Chen Li smiled gracefully and waved at the man.


    Chen Li turned around and left without any overstepping actions.


    Lu An frowned. He felt that there was something wrong with this woman¡¯s gaze. This was probably a man¡¯s intuition, but Lu An couldn¡¯t be too sure. Perhaps he had seen wrongly.


    Without the disturbance, Lu An went to take a shower after working out. When he returned to the bedroom, Jin Nian was still in bed. He went to the baby¡¯s room to check on Lu Keke.


    By the time he came out of the baby room, the servants had already prepared breakfast. Chen Li was sitting at the dining table and had already eaten two mouthfuls of sandwiches.


    ¡°Sorry, I was a little hungry after working out, so I ate first.¡± Chen Li had exquisite makeup on her face and was wearing a branded dress. She looked very intellectual as if it was just a coincidence that she met Lu An at the gym.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s voice was calm. He chose a seat far away from Chen Li and sat down to eat. He had no intention of talking to her at all.


    ¡°I heard from Jin Nian that you guys are going to the ind for a vacation. 1 happen to have time too. Do you mind if I go with you?¡± Chen Li asked with a smile, her expression still carrying the coquettishness of a woman.


    Lu An didn¡¯t even raise his head. He said calmly, ¡°Niannian has told me. Since you have time, you can go with me. I have a few friends with me. It¡¯s more lively with more people. I¡¯ve been busy with work these few days, so I have to thank you for apanying Niannian.¡±


    After saying that, Lu An elegantly ate the sandwich on her te without looking at Chen Li.


    ¡°Alright, thank you,¡± said Chenli gently with a smile.


    She was gentle and polite, and she knew how to keep a distance.


    Lu An felt that perhaps he was thinking too much, but he couldn¡¯t be med for thinking too much. Ever since he became an adult, countless women had pounced on him one after another.


    A momentter, Lu An stood up, looked at the time, and picked up his coat. ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. Enjoy your meal.¡±


    ¡°L.¡± Lu An called out the servant¡¯s name. ¡°Check if Lu Keke has woken up. Remember to prepare supplementary food for him.¡±


    The servant responded and immediately walked into the servant¡¯s room.


    When Jin Nian woke up, it was already eleven o¡¯clock. She put on her clothes and walked out of the bedroom. She saw Chen Li leaning on the recliner on the balcony, admiring the scenery outside.


    ¡°Did you have a good sleep?¡± Jin Nian walked over and asked.


    ¡°Absolutely. What shall we do today?¡± Chen Li asked with a smile.


    Jin Nian thought about it. They had watched the show yesterday, went shopping, and stayed in M Nation for many days. They had been to all the ces they needed to go, so there was nothing else to do.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we rest at home today? Let¡¯s eat and chat. It¡¯s also good to watch TV dramas. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to the ind to y. We¡¯ll be back after two days. It shouldn¡¯t dy your schedule, right?¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t happen. 1 came to M Nation this time to take a vacation.¡± Chen Li smiled. She held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and said affectionately, ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your arrangement. It¡¯s so nice to meet you. I¡¯m lucky to be able to go to the ind to y.¡±


    The ind they were going to this time was the one where Jin Nian and Lu An went for their honeymoon. Although the ind was open to the public, not everyone could go there. The price of going there once was not something that ordinary people could afford.


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s stay here tonight. We¡¯ll leave together tomorrow..¡±

 Chapter 304 - 304: The Life of the Super Rich

    Chapter 304: The Life of the Super Rich


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Sure,¡± Chen Li agreed without hesitation. Then she asked, ¡°Do I need to buy a ne ticket in advance?¡±


    Jin Nian replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly where it is. Let¡¯s take the helicopter. It¡¯s faster that way.¡±


    The first time she heard about taking a helicopter to a small ind was during their honeymoon. Jin Nian was very surprised at that time. She knew that Lu An was very rich, but she didn¡¯t expect him to buy a helicopter.


    Chen Li was also surprised for a moment, but she quickly epted it and smiled.


    This was the life of the super-rich!


    This time, it was already dark when Lu An returned home, and he still smelled of alcohol.


    Jin Nian frowned. She looked disgusted. ¡°Lu An, you drank alcohol. It smells so bad!¡±


    Lu An took a whiff of the smell on his body and immediately went into the bathroom to take a shower. After changing into a clean set of clothes, then only he dared to go up to Jin Nian.


    ¡°Babe, 1 didn¡¯t drink. Someone identally spilled wine on me.¡±


    These few days, Lu An had been meeting a few friends from M Nation. They were all celebrities in the investment circle, so they had to drink together. Lu An knew that Jin Nian hated the smell of alcohol, so he didn¡¯t touch a drop of alcohol. However, a woman spilled wine on him midway and even wanted to wipe it for him.


    Before he married Jin Nian, Lu An had never touched a woman. The people around him were all from rich families. When he was in his teens, he was surrounded by beautiful women, but he was the only one who kept himself clean.


    Every time he went to such an asion, there would always be women who would seduce him. Therefore, Lu An should be very familiar with this situation. He directly shook the other party off and his face darkened.


    His friend knew what kind of personality he had. Seeing that he was unhappy, they hurriedly chased the woman out of the private room and reminded the other women present not to get close to Lu An. He was a married man.


    There were many married men in this circle. They had wives at home, but they still wanted to find women outside. Some even went overboard and kept several women at the same time, changing different women seven days a week. A man like Lu An could be considered a weirdo among them.


    Lu An didn¡¯t tell Jin Nian the whole story. He only said that someone had identally spilled the wine. If Jin Nian knew the story, she would definitely feel sad.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t bear to see Jin Nian sad. If this small matter made Jin Nian ignore him, it wouldn¡¯t be worth it.


    He remembered that in high school, there had always been a girl who liked him. At that time, Lu An didn¡¯t understand the rtionship between a man and a woman at all. The other party took the initiative to talk to him, so he replied to the girl. Jin Nian got angry and ignored him for a week.


    Later on, Lu An found out that Jin Nian had ignored him because of this, but he was very happy. Jin Nian didn¡¯t like him talking to other girls, which meant that she liked him.


    However, things were different now. They were already married. Lu An didn¡¯t need to use other women to test Jin Nian¡¯s feelings for him. He already had Jin Nianpletely.


    When Lu An came out of the bathroom, he saw Jin Nian sitting on the sofa in the living room. He immediately walked over and hugged Jin Nian¡¯s waist. He smiled and said, ¡°Take a whiff. 1 don¡¯t smell alcohol anymore.¡±


    His hot breath sprayed on Jin Nian¡¯s neck. It was itchy. Jin Nian pushed him and smiled. ¡°Babe, you¡¯re so obedient.¡±


    Lu Anughed. He pulled her by the arm and turned her over. The two of them faced each other. Lu An pressed her down on the sofa. His voice was hoarse. ¡°Niannian, I want it now.¡±


    When Jin Nian first moved in, the two of them had sex on the rooftop. At that time, Jin Nian was so shy that she kept her head down the whole time and her entire body was trembling.


    ¡°No¡­ We can¡¯t do it here. Let¡¯s go to the bedroom.¡± Jin Nian quickly refused and reached out to push Lu An.


    ¡°Babe, let¡¯s do it here, okay?¡± Lu An hugged Jin Nian and bent to kiss her lips. He seemed especially passionate today.


    Jin Nian¡¯s lips were blocked by Lu An, and then a torrent of kisses fell on her. Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hands above her head with one hand and hooked Jin Nian¡¯s chin with the other, kissing her gently and passionately.


    ¡°No, Lu An! There¡¯s someone at home!¡± Jin Nian struggled a few times, and her cheeks were flushed red. Just as she took the opportunity to say something when Lu An got up, she was kissed by Lu An again.


    Lu An¡¯s hand wandered around her body, his hot palm caressing her little by little. Everywhere he touched, there was a burning sensation.


    ¡°Why not? The servants won¡¯te up and disturb us. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Lu An panted and was about to take off Jin Nian¡¯s clothes.


    The servants at home were very perceptive. At night, the servants would stay in the servant¡¯s room downstairs. No one woulde up to disturb them.


    The man was back, and it was obvious that he wanted to be intimate with the mistress. If they came to disturb him at this time, they would lose this job..

 Chapter 305 - 305: Peeping

    Chapter 305: Peeping


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An hugged Jin Nian and was about to take off her nightgown. Jin Nian panted and said, ¡°Lu An! Let go quickly! Chen Li is here too.¡±


    Lu An stopped what he was doing. He nced around and suddenly saw a figure reflected on the French window at the corner.


    This woman had stayed at home yesterday. Why was she still here today?


    Lu An¡¯s face darkened. He picked Jin Nian up and helped her put on her clothes. He looked at the French window unhappily.


    Chen Li met his gaze, but she did not avoid it. This made Lu An even more unhappy.


    It was fine even if she stayed here, but she knew that the couple had a nightlife, yet she still came out to disturb them. What kind of mentality was that?


    Could it be that this woman liked to watch husband and wife sleep together? Was there something wrong with her?


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t see Chen Li. She leaned into Lu An¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. Chen Li lives upstairs too. It¡¯ll be awkward if she hears us!¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t look at the figure by the French window again. He let Jin Nian wrap her legs around his waist, carried her into the bedroom, and pressed her against the bed.


    Although they entered the bedroom, the bedroom door was not closedpletely. The two of them started kissing passionately.


    By the time Jin Nian realized that the door wasn¡¯t closed, Lu An had already started exercising. Jin Nian bit her lip and refused to make a sound.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t bite your lips.¡± Lu An looked at Jin Nian¡¯s red lips and said with heartache.


    As he still had to get up early the next day, Lu An didn¡¯t bother with Jin Nian anymore. After doing it once, he carried her into the bathroom to take a shower.


    At this moment, Chen Li was sitting on the balcony. From the moment the two of them entered the bedroom, she could hear the movements in the room. It was not until the two of them were done that she stood up and returned to her room.


    After lying on the bed, Chen Li felt her entire body go limp. She wished that she was the woman in Lu An¡¯s arms.


    She heard Lu An¡¯s voiceing back from the room, so she wanted toe out and meet him. She didn¡¯t expect to see Lu An and Jin Nian kissing each other on the sofa. The tall and strong man was emitting strong hormones. He had a handsome face and was holding Jin Nian¡¯s cheek and kissing her.


    Chen Li felt that no woman could reject this man in front of her. He was handsome, elegant, and noble. Moreover, he was a super-rich man. Who could resist him?


    Lu An had noticed her existence just now, but he did not expose her. He only nced at her with a cold gaze. However, Chen Li felt that Lu An might have some interest in her since he did not expose her.


    Chen Li¡¯s heart began to beat violently. She was even more certain of her thoughts now. Lu An was such an outstanding man, it was impossible for him to only have one woman.


    Even if she couldn¡¯t sit on the seat of Mrs. Lu, it was good to have a good time with Lu An!


    As long as she could be with Lu An, he would probably give her a considerable amount of breakup fees even if it was only for a few days.


    At this moment, Lu An had already finished bathing Jin Nian and gently ced her on the bed.


    He didn¡¯t expose Chen Li at that time, not because he had any feelings for her, but because he was afraid that Jin Nian couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Jin Nian had sincerely made a friend, but this woman had ulterior motives. Lu An was not afraid of anything, but he was afraid that Jin Nian would be sad.


    Jin Nian¡¯s petite body nestled in Lu An¡¯s arms as she called his name softly, ¡°Lu An.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and sleep. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to get up tomorrow.¡± Lu An kissed her forehead and pulled her into his arms, coaxing her to sleep as if she was a child.


    Jin Nian nodded and gradually fell asleep in his arms. However, Lu An wasn¡¯t sleepy. His mind was filled with thoughts of how to chase Chen Li away without being noticed by Jin Nian.


    Ever since she was young, Jin Nian had been protected by her parents too well. She had a simple and kind personality. Even though she was already a mother, she still did not understand howplicated the outside world was.


    Perhaps Chen Li had wanted to be her true friend in the beginning, but now it seemed that things had changed. If Chen Li hadn¡¯t crossed the line, Lu An would pretend that he didn¡¯t know what had happened tonight. However, if she wanted to hurt Jin Nian, then don¡¯t me him for being heartless.


    Lu An made up his mind and fell asleep with Jin Nian in his arms.


    The next morning, the three of them had breakfast together.


    Jin Nian knew nothing about what had happenedst night, neither did she know that Chen Li had heard the entire conversation and even seen them kissing.


    Jin Nian had finished her breakfast and was feeding Lu Keke. Her skin was smooth and her face was rosy. It was obvious that the man had taken good care of her.


    Chen Li nced at the man not far away. He was wearing a ck shirt with his cor open, revealing his sexy corbone. His entire body exuded the smell of money and temptation..

 Chapter 306 - 306: Don’t Scare My Wife

    Chapter 306: Don¡¯t Scare My Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Chen Li stared at Lu An for a while, and her breathing gradually became rapid. She quickly retracted her gaze.


    She recalled the scene of Lu An pressing Jin Nian down on the sofast night and kissing her passionately.


    Lu An noticed that Chen Li was looking at him. His face darkened and he looked at her with a warning look.


    Chen Li and Lu An looked at each other. Chen Li¡¯s heart suddenly sped up. She was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    Lu An endured it and calmly averted his gaze. He slowly finished his breakfast and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He gently ced his hand on Jin Nian and said, ¡°Hurry up and pack up. My two friends went over yesterday afternoon.¡± Although Jin Nian had never met Lu An¡¯s two friends, she had heard of them. Both of them were from China, but they had always lived in M Nation. One was called Gu Yao, and the other was called Gu Yu. They were brothers.


    The reason why they went to the ind yesterday was because there was a party held on the ind yesterday. It was a feast for the financial circle. Of course, Lu An went too. However, he left early toe back and pick Jin Nian up.


    By the time they arrived in the morning, the ind should have been cleaned up and most people had left.


    Lu An had already booked a luxurious vi on the ind. It covered an area of five acres and had an indoor and outdoor swimming pool, a tennis court, a home theater, a bar, a sauna, and a gym.


    The three floors were designed by a famous M Nation designer and were extremely luxurious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Well be there soon,¡± Lu An said softly as he held Jin Nian¡¯s hand tightly.


    Jin Nian smiled and nodded. Their eyes met, and they were affectionate.


    Chen Li watched this scene from the side and quickly averted her gaze.


    After getting off the helicopter, they were driven in the car for a few minutes. Then Lu An pointed at the luxurious vi in front of them and said, ¡°These two vis belong to the Gu family. We live in the one on the right, and they live next door.¡±


    Jin Nian knew that Lu An had a good rtionship with the Gu brothers. They often stayed together in M Nation, so it was not a big deal for them to stay in the same vi.


    This vi was not open to the public. As soon as the side door of the vi was opened, one could see the sea. The scenery was amazing.


    After entering the living room, Jin Nian ced Lu Keke on the floor. Lu Keke had already started walking. When the boy was lively and active, his little hands would hold onto the sofa and he would move around. He would make inarticte sounds as if he really liked the environment here.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Gu Yao and Gu Yu. Niannian, wait for me at home. I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Lu An sent Jin Nian and Lu Keke into the house and turned to leave.


    Lu An left inrge strides. He did not look at Chen Li at all as if she was invisible.


    After leaving the vi, Lu An entered another vi. The scene in this vi was not so pleasing to the eye. There were traces of partying all over the floor. There were torn clothes and wine bottles lying on the ground. The house was filled with the smell of food and wine. Lu An could not help but frown.


    Last night, Gu Yao and Gu Yu yed here all night and had just sent off a group of guests.


    ¡°Lu An.¡± A tall and handsome man was leaning against the sofa with a ss of red wine in his hand. His shirt was buttoned up only two, revealing his strong chest muscles. ¡°You left too early yesterday. There were many beautiful women at the party!¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡± Lu An smiled and found a clean spot to sit down. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. You don¡¯t have to invite me to such parties in the future.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a pity. Everyone is asking where you went.¡± Gu Yao took a sip of wine and looked at Lu An helplessly.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°If I stay here, you guys won¡¯t feel free. I¡¯ll just participate in the first half. Let me remind you guys that my wife is already here. Don¡¯t let her see your lewd looks. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be scared.¡±


    Gu Yu got up and looked at Lu An in confusion. ¡°Lu An, why are you so obedient to a woman? You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±


    Lu An warned, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I used to be clean, unlike you guys who change girlfriends every two or three days. I¡¯ve only had my wife from the beginning. Don¡¯t talk nonsense in front of her.¡±


    Gu Yu raised his hands in surrender and said innocently, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop talking. Don¡¯t be angry. I just don¡¯t understand. You¡¯re so handsome and have a lot of money that you can¡¯t finish in your lifetime. You should have a lot of girlfriends. Why are you so loyal to a woman? Moreover, you¡¯ve liked her since you were a teenager and have been a virgin for her. This is too pitiful!¡±


    After Gu Yu finished speaking, Gu Yao could not help butugh.


    Lu An¡¯s face instantly darkened. He red at the two of them and said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve already decided to marry her since I was very young..¡±

 Chapter 307 - 307: There Are No Men Who Don’t Cheat

    Chapter 307: There Are No Men Who Don¡¯t Cheat


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°The reason why the two of you don¡¯t understand is that you haven¡¯t found a true lover yet. When you meet the one you love, you will feel that other women are not as important as a strand of her hair. Your heart and eyes will be filled with her. I¡¯m very lucky to have found a lover. The pitiful ones are you.¡±


    Lu An nced at the two of them. His eyes were filled with pride.


    He was so lucky to have met someone he truly liked, and the other party also liked him. Gu Yao and Gu Yu had been wandering around for so many years. They did not understand what true love was.


    ¡°We invited an Asian model yesterday. She¡¯s a mixed-race woman. She¡¯s your wife¡¯s type. Do you really not like her?¡± Gu Yu asked.


    Lu An shook his head. He didn¡¯t like someone who looked like Jin Nian at all, but purely Jin Nian as a person. Even if they found someone who was the same as Jin Nian, it would be meaningless.


    ¡°Gu Yu, I only like my wife. Don¡¯t do anything that destroys my family anymore. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± Lu An¡¯s tone was light, but his eyes were full of seriousness.


    ¡°Alright, 1 understand.¡± Gu Yu quickly agreed. He did not want to offend Lu An.


    Lu An came to talk to the two of them about serious matters this time. After teasing them for a while, he got to the main topic.


    By the time Lu An returned from the discussion, it was already noon. Jin Nian and Chen Li didn¡¯t go far. They were just waiting on the beach in front of their house. The two of them sat on the recliner with a parasol. There were flowers, juice, and desserts on the small table next to them.


    Both women had changed into swimsuits. Jin Nian was wearing a pink one-piece swimsuit that wrapped around her chest perfectly. The straps on her shoulders extended to her neck and were tied with a bow. She was wearing a pleated skirt and looked very young.


    Although Lu Keke was a boy, he was wearing a pair of pink swimming trunks, the same style as Jin Nian¡¯s. Jin Nian said that it was a parent-child outfit. Lu Keke was still young, so he didn¡¯t care what color he wore. He hugged Jin Nian¡¯s waist andy obediently beside her, looking extremely cute.


    Lu An changed into beach shorts. His upper body was bare, revealing his strong abdominal muscles and chest muscles. He looked very thin when he put on his clothes, but one would realize that his body was full of muscles when he took off his clothes. He walked to the side of the recliner and bent. He picked Lu Keke up andy down on the recliner beside him, letting him lie on his abdomen.


    Lu Keke was all smiles, revealing his newly grown teeth. His hands and feet iled around Lu An¡¯s body as if he were swimming.


    ¡°Keke¡¯s teeth grow very fast.¡± Lu An pinched Lu Keke¡¯s mouth and looked at it. Some time ago, Lu Keke still didn¡¯t have any teeth. In just a few days, small white teeth had appeared on his gums. Lu An quickly called Jin Nian over to take a look. ¡°Look, are these teeth growing?¡±


    Jin Nian was chatting with Chen Li when she turned around and saw the little white teeth in Lu Keke¡¯s mouth. She smiled. ¡°Yeah! Lu Keke has grown up.¡±


    Jin Nian had been chatting with Chen Li just now and hadn¡¯t noticed when Lu An had arrived.


    Jin Nian¡¯s swimsuit was of a normal design. Her important parts were covered tightly. She was a reserved person and wasn¡¯t used to wearing revealing designs. Chen Li, on the other hand, was different. She was wearing a sexy bikini with only two pieces of cloth wrapped around her chest. Her lower body was also covered by a palm-sized piece of cloth, which entuated her tall and slender figure.


    Jin Nian subconsciously nced at Chen Li¡¯s voluptuous breasts and perky buttocks, then at Lu An who was beside her. He was hugging Lu Keke and talking about something, not even looking at Chen Li.


    Jin Nian trusted Lu An on this point. Even when they were not together, Lu An had never looked at other women or had a girlfriend.


    While Chen Li was chatting with Jin Nian, her gaze swept across Lu An¡¯s body without leaving a trace. The man had the standard broad shoulders and narrow waist. His muscles were well-defined, and his skin was fairer than ordinary men. His side profile was extremely handsome. When he yed with the child, he would asionally reveal a doting smile, making him even more handsome.


    How could there be such an outstanding man in the world? He was born into a noble family. He was also handsome, capable, and caring for his family. He was very gentle to his wife and children too. There was simply no w in him.


    Chen Li couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene fromst night. He was wearing a ck shirt and pulling his tie. He held Jin Nian¡¯s face and kissed her passionately. His face was full of affection and desire. His slender fingers nimbly took off Jin Nian¡¯s pajamas.


    He did seem to love Jin Nian, but it didn¡¯t matter even if it was true love. There were no men in the world who didn¡¯t cheat.


    In front of his wife, he had to pretend that he only loved her. He definitely had other women outside..

 Chapter 308 - 308: Happiness

    Chapter 308: Happiness


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An was such an outstanding man. There must be women outside who would pounce on him one after another. Even if he could resist the temptation once, how could he resist it countless times?


    Soon, a few more men and women walked over from the beach. They greeted Lu An and also brought over beach chairs to lie down and chat under the sun. The surroundings instantly became lively.


    A momentter, Gu Yao and Gu Yu walked over. Lu An introduced them. ¡°Niannian, these are my friends, Gu Yao and Gu Yu. I¡¯ve told you about them before.¡±


    Jin Nian stood up slightly and smiled at the two of them. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu An¡¯s wife, Jin Nian.¡±


    The two of them smiled at Jin Nian. Gu Yu held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and gave her a big hug. He lowered his head and kissed her hand.


    Jin Nian was not used to it. This seemed to be normal in M Nation. Since she was here, she had to get used to the etiquette here.


    Just as Gu Yao was about to step forward and kiss her, Lu An stopped him. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to kiss her.¡±


    ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re too stingy. I¡¯m just expressing our friendship.¡± Gu Yao was amused, but he obediently let go of Jin Nian¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with you. Let¡¯s go surfing,¡± said Gu Yao.


    Lu An had always liked sports like surfing and parachuting. However, he never touched them again after he got married. He spent more time at home with his wife and children.


    Seeing that Lu An was interested, Jin Nian smiled. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ll take care of Lu Keke.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go then. Don¡¯t run around.¡± Lu An reminded her worriedly before leaving with Gu Yao and Gu Yu.


    The three men had just left when Gu Yao sighed. ¡°You even have to ask for your wife¡¯s permission to go surfing. Are you still the Lu An 1 know?¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Being controlled by my wife is also a kind of happiness.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t dare to participate in these extreme sports, so she continued chatting with Chen Li. After a while, a few beautiful women from M Nation came over and joined Jin Nian and Chen Li in their conversation.


    Soon, the sky turned yellow, and the golden afterglow of the setting sun covered the entire beach. Men set up barbecue grills on the beach, and some people were adjusting the sound system. They were about to hold a small music party on the beach.


    After ying for the whole day, Lu Keke was so tired that she leaned into Jin Nian¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Keke is tired. 1¡¯11 send him back to his room to sleep first,¡± said Jin Nian.


    Lu An immediately walked up and hugged Jin Nian by the waist. He said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. We¡¯ll be visiting the Gu familyter.¡±


    After saying that, Lu An looked at Chen Li and said, ¡°There will be a music party hereter. If you don¡¯t want to y anymore, just go back to the vi. If you need anything, just tell the servant. Niannian and 1 will go to our friend¡¯s house first.¡±


    Lu An had no intention of bringing Chen Li along. Gu Yao and Gu Yu didn¡¯t like outsiders entering their territory. Lu An was already giving face to Jin Nian by telling Chen Li about it. If Jin Nian wasn¡¯t present, Lu An wouldn¡¯t even say a word to Chen Li.


    Chen Li smiled and nodded.


    Jin Nian looked at Chen Li apologetically. After all, they were going to someone else¡¯s house and she was a guest, so she couldn¡¯t bring Chen Li along.


    After sending Lu Keke back to the vi, the two of them went to the Gu family¡¯s house next door. Dinner was already prepared. The lights in the dining room were bright, and exquisite cutlery and delicious food were ced on the long dining table. Beside them stood a butler in a suit. He was well-behaved and had a serious expression.


    It was Jin Nian¡¯s first timeing to the Gu family for a meal. She didn¡¯t like their family etiquette. Lu An sensed her nervousness and said softly, ¡°Just make yourself at home. They won¡¯t mind.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded and focused on her dinner. She didn¡¯t understand what the men were talking about. They were talking about finance and game development.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys stay here tonight? We¡¯ll continue chatting tonight.¡± After dinner, Gu Yao asked them to stay.


    Lu An looked at Jin Nian, seeking her opinion.


    Gu Yu quickly said, ¡°This vi is bigger than the one you¡¯re staying in. It has an indoor swimming pool and a home theater. You can use it as you wish. Just stay here.¡±


    Since they tried so hard to persuade them to stay, Jin Nian should be tactful. Moreover, she could see that Lu An and Gu Yao seemed to have something to talk about.


    After the men left, Jin Nian felt much more at ease. The butler offered to apany her for a walk, but Jin Nian declined. She walked around the house alone.


    A few oil paintings were hanging on the wall. Jin Nian didn¡¯t understand them, but she knew that these paintings were expensive.


    After strolling through the lobby, Jin Nian unknowingly walked to the indoor swimming pool. One side of the swimming pool was designed with floor-to-ceiling windows. Through the window, one could see the sea outside. It was already nighttime, and the sea was dark blue. The beach was lit up with mes. Many people were singing and dancing..

 Chapter 309 - 309: His Type

    Chapter 309: His Type


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian felt veryfortable. She walked to the pool to test the water temperature. The pool was at a constant temperature. She was too happy to enjoy such a big pool alone!


    Jin Nian went to the fitting room and found a few women¡¯s swimsuits inside. However, they were all too revealing. They were all bikinis, and the most revealing one covered only three spots.


    Jin Nian was just here to take a look. She didn¡¯t expect there to be women¡¯s swimsuits in the fitting room, and they were all in such revealing styles. Did peoplee here often?


    Jin Nian thought for a while and chose the swimsuit with the most fabric. She looked at herself in the mirror and found that it was still passable.


    Lu An had been training with her for some time. Her figure, which had gained weight due to her pregnancy, had also be firmer. The stretch marks on her stomach had also be very faint. It was impossible to tell if one didn¡¯t get close to her.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t as tall and sexy as Chen Li, but her skin was as smooth as cream. No matter what she wore, her beauty would be entuated.


    Jin Nian looked at herself in the mirror. Although her breasts weren¡¯t buxom, they were still considered big. Her legs weren¡¯t very long, but they were slender and straight. Her waist was very thin. After a period of exercise, her belly had be very t.


    Thinking about it carefully, Jin Nian felt that she was still a great beauty after bing a mother!


    However, the group of women she met this afternoon were all tall and sexy, and they were all wearing bikinis. She looked like a primary school student standing among them.


    Lu An probably liked pure and innocent girls like her instead of tall and sexy beauties.


    Jin Nian looked at her figure and walked to the pool. She held onto the stairs and slowly got into the water. The water temperature was in line with the human body temperature. Jin Nian¡¯s swimming skills were not good. She tested the bottom of the pool with the tip of her toes. She was in shallow water, so she was not worried about drowning.


    After soaking in the water for a while, Jin Nian took a few photos and started swimming.


    Jin Nian had learned how to swim at university. She was the fastest learner among the students. However, she rarely went swimming after graduation.


    Jin Nian was tired from swimming, so she leaned against the pool and looked at the luxurious decorations in the house. Then, she looked at the seaside scenery outside through the French windows. She suddenly felt that life was so magical.


    Before she married Lu An, she had never thought that she would one day be able to see such a luxurious scene. When she was in university, everyone wanted to find a good job. After graduation, everyone wanted to earn money to buy a house and a car. They wanted to get married, have children, and reach the peak of their lives.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just wanted to work hard and do what she liked. She just didn¡¯t expect that she could get everything easily without working hard.


    Jin Nian leaned against the pool and let her imagination run wild for a while. Then, she started swimming again. Her swimming skills were rusty, so she had to rest after swimming for a while. Otherwise, she would get cramps.


    As she was struggling in the water, her head suddenly hit something. In her panic, she seemed to have grabbed a piece of cloth. Then, a strong arm supported her and dragged her out of the water.


    It was Gu Yu with his handsome face and smiling eyes.


    ¡°Gu Yu.¡± Jin Nian held onto Gu Yu¡¯s arm to steady herself, but she identally stepped on the man¡¯s foot and blushed in embarrassment.


    Gu Yu let Jin Nian hold his arm. He smiled and pulled her to the side of the pool. He reminded her, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to swim, wear a swimming ring or you¡¯ll drown easily.¡±


    ¡°I actually know how to swim, but 1 haven¡¯t done it in a long time,¡± Jin Nian exined as shey on the shore to rest.


    Gu Yu turned around and swam away. His body was strong and his posture was graceful and smooth. He swam like a fish. As expected, her swimming skills were reallyckingpared to a professional.


    Jin Nian leaned against the side of the pool and watched Gu Yu swim. She finally understood why so many people went to watch the swimmingpetition. It was indeed eye-catching to watch handsome men swim.


    When Gu Yu had finished swimming six to sevenps, arge handnded on Jin Nian¡¯s head and rubbed her head. Lu An smiled and said, ¡°Why are you standing here? Aren¡¯t you going to swim for a while?¡±


    Jin Nian looked up at the person who had just arrived. Lu An lowered his eyes and his expression was gentle.


    If she was alone, she would have gone swimming too. However, she felt that her swimming skills were a little badpared to Gu Yu. If she identally bumped into him, it would be awkward.


    ¡°Lu An,e down andpete. Let¡¯s see who can swim faster!¡± Gu Yu emerged from the water and waved at Lu An, his chest heaving slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯ve already swam for so long. It¡¯s not fair for me topete with you now.¡± Lu An smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a friendly match. I¡¯m just ying.¡± Gu Yu chuckled.


    Lu An¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°Alright, you said so yourself. 1¡¯11 go change now..¡±

 Chapter 310 - 310: Swimming

    Chapter 310: Swimming


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A man like Lu An was born to love challenges andpetition. He had loved to fight for first ce since he was young. It was just like when he was in school. Although he didn¡¯t listen to sses much, he could still sit firmly on the throne of first ce in his grade.


    Soon, Lu An went to change into a pair of swimming trunks and jumped into the water.


    Jin Nian climbed up the stairs and sat on the shore to watch the two of thempete. They were strong and agile, swimming in the water like two fish. However, Lu An was still faster.


    Thepetition ended, and as expected, Lu An won. Lu An immediately swam to the shore and hugged Jin Nian¡¯s leg, lifting her almost entirely.


    Jin Nian was not used to being so intimate with Lu An in front of others. She reached out and pushed him. ¡°There¡¯s someone else!¡± she whispered.


    ¡°Where is there anyone?¡± Lu An smiled.


    Jin Nian looked around and saw that Gu Yu had left.


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian with a burning gaze. Just now, Jin Nian was soaking in the water, so he didn¡¯t realize that she was wearing a bikini. Now that she was out of the water, her slender waist and fair skin were exposed.


    ¡°Babe, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Lu An hugged Jin Nian¡¯s leg. He raised his head and kissed her on the neck.


    Jin Nian blushed and said shyly, ¡°Lu An, why didn¡¯t I think you were this lecherous before? You seem to have changed into a different person after getting married.¡±


    In Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, although Lu An was very close to her, they did not do anything out of line. Although they were at the age of first awakening of love and ounce of them secretly liked each other, they had only held hands and had an unexpected kiss at the haunted house. They did not do anything more intimate.


    After getting married, Lu An gradually revealed his true nature. When there were just the two of them, he did not hide the desire in his eyes at all.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°It¡¯s normal to have desires when facing my lover. Don¡¯t you want me, babe?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face turned even redder. She punched Lu An¡¯s chest with her small fist. ¡°You can do whatever you want at home. This is someone else¡¯s house. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    Lu An readily agreed. ¡°I won¡¯t fool around. Why don¡¯t 1 teach you how to swim?¡±


    As he spoke, Lu An reached out and held her waist. With the help of the buoyancy of the water, he pulled her up.


    Lu An was a very responsible coach. He patiently guided Jin Nian¡¯s movements. When he saw that Jin Nian¡¯s movements were gradually bing standard, he let go of her and let her swim by herself.


    After Lu An¡¯s guidance, Jin Nian felt that she could swim faster and easier.


    Lu An brought Jin Nian to the deep water area and dragged her up like he had just started. He let her go when she started swimming. Probably because she was a little afraid of the deep water area, Jin Nian sank after swimming for a few meters. Lu An immediately grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the water.


    Lu An gently patted her back andforted her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you¡¯re tired, we¡¯ll stop for now.¡±


    Jin Nian leaned on Lu An¡¯s shoulder. Although it was her first time going to the deep water area, she felt extremely at ease as long as Lu An was there.


    ¡°I¡¯m not swimming anymore. Let¡¯s go back,¡± said Jin Nian.


    Lu An directly carried Jin Nian and pushed her up the stairs. He held onto the edge of the pool and went ashore.


    Jin Nian walked in front of Lu An. Her fair and straight legs and slender waist swayed in front of him, making Lu An¡¯s eyes burn more and more.


    When Lu An first saw Jin Nian¡¯s clothes, he was a little jealous. Jin Nian was wearing such a revealing bikini and Gu Yu had seen everything. Fortunately, Gu Yu did not like Jin Nian¡¯s type. He preferred tall women.


    Gu Yu had dated many girlfriends, and the shortest one was around 175 cm. To him, Nian was a little short.


    Lu An stared at Jin Nian¡¯s back for a while. Then, he rushed forward and put his arms around Jin Nian¡¯s waist, lifting her onto his shoulders.


    ¡°Aiya! Lu An, what are you doing? Put me down!¡± Jin Nian was shocked and struggled hard.


    Her strength was nothing to Lu An. Lu An patted her little butt lightly and smiled. ¡°Be good. 1¡¯11 take you back to your room.¡±


    The two of them had just walked out of the door when they bumped into Gu Yu. However, Jin Nian had her back to him and did not see his meaningful smile.


    When they walked past Gu Yu, Jin Nian realized that a man was standing beside her. She lowered her head shyly.


    The butler had already prepared a room for them. Lu An carried Jin Nian into the room and gently ced her on the bed. Then, he kissed her gently on the forehead.


    ¡°Lu An!¡± Jin Nian shouted his name angrily.


    ¡°Honey, 1 love you so much,¡± said Lu An with a smile.


    Jin Nian and Lu An looked at each other and she knew what he was thinking. However, they had just done itst night. She really didn¡¯t understand how a man¡¯s desire could be so strong. It was as if he had endless energy..

 Chapter 311 - 311: The Hidden Third Party

    Chapter 311: The Hidden Third Party


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The next morning, Jin Nian returned to the vi next door after breakfast. She didn¡¯t know if she was overthinking things, but she felt that Gu Yu kept looking at her strangely during breakfast.


    The Gu brothers usually looked at people with a hint of sizing them up. This morning, Gu Yu looked at her with a mocking gaze.


    Jin Nian knew that Gu Yao and Gu Yu were from wealthy families. They were born with a sense of superiority. They looked at others with a sense of superiority and inquiry. For some reason, it made people feel that they were up to something bad.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t like this kind of gaze, but she tolerated it for the time being because Gu Yao and Gu Yu were Lu An¡¯s friends. At most in the future, she would have less contact with them.


    When they finally returned to their vi, Jin Nian looked embarrassed when she saw Chen Li. She said that she was the one who invited her to the ind, but she left her alonest night. Fortunately, Chen Li was very tolerant and said generously, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The music partyst night was very lively. I had a lot of fun.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll apany you tonight.¡± Jin Nian promised, feeling a little embarrassed.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± said Chen Li with a smile.


    She raised her eyes and looked out of the French window. Lu An was leaning on a recliner on the balcony. Flis figure was tall and slender. His posture waszy and leisurely.


    The surrounding scenery was breathtaking. The blue sky, sea, seagulls flying past the seaside mansion, and a handsome man leaning on a recliner, exuding an irresistible charm.


    ¡°Honey.¡± Lu An suddenly turned his head and called out. Jin Nian walked over. He propped himself up slightly and hugged her waist. The two of them leaned against each other and were talking about something. Their faces were filled with blissful smiles.


    At this moment, the phone on Jin Nian¡¯s desk rang. Chen Li shouted, ¡°Niannian, your phone is ringing.¡±


    Jin Nian quickly turned around and walked into the house from the balcony to answer the call.


    Chen Li sat on the sofa and thought for a while. Then, she walked to the balcony with a ss of red wine and ced it on the table.


    Lu An thought that the person who came in was Jin Nian and reached out to pull her back. The moment two fingertips touched, Lu An suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned his head and saw Chen Li looking at him with a smile.


    Lu An frowned and looked into the room. He realized that Jin Nian had disappeared.


    Chen Li stood where she was and stared at Lu An. Her voice was gentle. ¡°This ss of wine is for you. Thank you, Mr. Lu, for inviting me over as a guest.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t drink the wine but said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t thank me. Niannian is the one who wants to bring you here.¡±


    In other words, if it weren¡¯t for Jin Nian, he would never have agreed to bring a stranger here. Chen Li should thank Jin Nian.


    Chen Li was experienced after all. Even though she could hear the displeasure in Lu An¡¯s tone, she still maintained a gentle smile.


    Lu An didn¡¯t touch the ss of red wine. He turned around and ignored Chen


    Li. After a moment, Chen Li tactfully turned around and left.


    He felt that Jin Nian was still too naive. It seemed that she had not noticed this woman¡¯s evil intentions at all.


    Jin Nian¡¯s experience was still too little. She didn¡¯t know that there were many bad people in this world. Some people approach you with ulterior motives. She really wanted to be friends with Chen Li. She brought her home and brought her to the ind to y together, but she didn¡¯t understand this woman at all.


    This woman was not a good friend, but a third party who tried to seduce her man.


    Although Lu An had never had a girlfriend before, he had seen many women around his friends fighting for love. Those women would cause trouble for each other, resulting in disfigurement and miscarriage, and their reputation was ruined to get a man.


    Whenever Lu An heard of such a thing, he felt that his friends were sick. They liked to watch women fight as if this was the only way to feel superior.


    Lu An¡¯s thoughts were different from theirs. He only liked Jin Nian, and the other women were just burdens to him.


    If anyone dared to make Jin Nian sad, he would not let them go.


    Lu An was sure that if he showed any interest in Chen Li, Jin Nian would divorce him without hesitation and take Lu Keke away. She would not give him a second chance.


    He didn¡¯t like other women anyway, so he couldn¡¯t let Jin Nian have any misunderstanding. He had to keep a distance from Chen Li and find a chance to chase her away when necessary.


    Lu An looked up at the red wine on the table. He frowned in disgust and shouted outside.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± A maid came in and asked respectfully.


    ¡°Pour this ss of wine away. Change the ss and pour me a ss of water,¡± said Lu An.


    La looked at the wine ss in confusion, but she still took the ss and left.


    The price of this ss of red wine was equivalent to half a month of her sry. Mr. Lu poured it out just like that. As expected, rich people were domineering..

 Chapter 312 - 312: The Weird Brothers

    Chapter 312: The Weird Brothers


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An wouldn¡¯t touch a ss that had been touched by other women. He was afraid that Jin Nian would misunderstand.


    Lu An had been looking forward to getting married to Jin Nian for many years. He would never allow anyone to ruin their marriage. He had to nip all the signs in the bud.


    If Lu An wasn¡¯t afraid that Jin Nian would be sad, he would have chased Chen Li out of the ind long ago. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed her to wander around in front of him.


    A momentter, Lu walked to the balcony with a ss of water. ¡°Sir, here is your water.¡±


    Lu An nodded. He had just finished a ss of water when he heard the doorbell ring downstairs.


    Jin Nian happened to be on the phone downstairs, dealing with some work matters. She got up and opened the door. It was Gu Yao and Gu Yu. Although they were cousins, they looked very simr. Jin Nian, who had face blindness, sometimes couldn¡¯t even tell them apart.


    Chen Li heard someone ring the doorbell and went downstairs to take a look. When she saw the two men walking in, she almost stopped breathing.


    The two men were handsome, with high noses and deep eyes. It was obvious that they were of mixed blood. Their every move exuded an elegant aristocratic aura, and their clothes also showed their noble status.


    Compared to Lu An, they had more of the temperament of a rich young master. When they looked at others, their eyes would always be filled with arrogance and a trace of disdain.


    Chen Li stood at the side and watched Jin Nian and Lu An greet the two of them. Then, they sat on the sofa at the side and did not even look at her as if she did not exist at all.


    Gu Yu smiled at Jin Nian and said in a maic voice, ¡°Niannian, can you get me a ss of water?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded and was about to get some water when Chen Li walked over and handed over two cups. Jin Nian quickly said, ¡°You should go and rest. I¡¯ll get them some water.¡±


    Although she had a good rtionship with Chen Li, she was a guest after all. How could she let her pour water?


    More importantly, she had heard from Lu An that Gu Yao and Gu Yu had very strange tempers. Their families had so much money that they did not know how to spend it. Every morning, fresh seafood was flown by ne. The shipping cost was ten thousand times more expensive than the seafood. These two guys were so picky. Since they wanted to drink the water she poured, they would not drink it if it was poured by someone else.


    Jin Nian cursed these two guys in her heart. At the same time, she felt that her hubby, Lu An, was cuter. Although he was the son of a rich family, he didn¡¯t have so many bad habits.


    Jin Nian poured water for them. Gu Yu smiled at her. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Seeing that the three men wanted to chat, Jin Nian turned around and left with Chen Li.


    ¡°Who are they?¡± Chen Li looked at Gu Yao and Gu Yu and asked curiously.


    ¡°Lu An¡¯s friends. The older brother is called Gu Yao, and the younger brother is called Gu Yu. They are single.¡± Jin Nian smiled and winked at Chen Li.


    He had heard from Lu An that he had always been a guest at the Gu family in M Nation, so he was very familiar with the elders of the Gu family. After learning that Lu An had gotten married, the elders of the Gu family had been urging Gu Yao and Gu Yu to get married.


    Jin Nian felt that Chen Li and the Gu brothers were quitepatible. After all, Chen Li was also a fair, rich, and beautiful woman. Her family background and appearance were not bad. However, Gu Yao¡¯s personality was too cold. Gu Yu was more suitable.


    ¡°Do you want to y tennis?¡± Jin Nian heard Gu Yu¡¯s voice and then heard her name being mentioned. ¡°Ask Niannian to go along too.¡±


    Jin Nian turned and looked at Chen Li. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Soon, the group arrived at the tennis court. Gu Yao and Gu Yu finally noticed that there was a strange woman beside Jin Nian. Of course, they only took a nce and stopped paying attention to her.


    Chen Li¡¯s figure was indeed very good and she could be considered a great beauty. However, Gu Yao and Gu Yu had seen many beautiful women, so Chen Li was very ordinary in their eyes.


    As there were five people on the field, Lu An brought the two women to fight against Gu Yao and Gu Yu.


    Jin Nian was a loser in sports. After ying for a while, she got off the field and sat on the side to watch the four of them y.


    Chen Li and Lu An were standing very close. When she jumped up, her body was almost touching Lu An¡¯s body.


    Every time Chen Li was about to approach, Lu An would subconsciously avoid her, not giving her a chance to touch him at all.


    Lu An lost the match because he had to be wary of this woman at all times.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu walked over and smiled meaningfully at Lu An. They asked in a low voice, ¡°Is this woman interested in you? She has been sticking to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating her for a long time, but Niannian doesn¡¯t seem to notice.¡± Lu An sneered.


    The three men¡¯s eyes fell on Jin Nian, who was not far away. She smiled and handed Chen Li a towel. She did not notice Chen Li¡¯s deliberate approach just now.


    Until Gu Yao and Gu Yu left, they did not look at Chen Li again, let alone say a word to her..

 Chapter 313 - 313: Fall In Love

    Chapter 313: Fall In Love


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Before he left, Gu Yu smiled and said, ¡°Niannian, you cane to our house when you have time. My mother will like a cute girl like you very much.¡±


    Jin Nian was stunned for a moment before she realized that Gu Yu was talking about their home in M Nation. She heard from Lu An that the Gu family was big and lived in a big castle. She had only seen such a ce on television.


    ¡°Sure,¡± Jin Nian responded with a smile. Although Gu Yao and Gu Yu didn¡¯t seem that enthusiastic, Jin Nian knew that they were sincere in their invitation. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have asked.


    After the two left, Jin Nian turned to Chen Li and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the beach to y?¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡± Chen Li nodded.


    A momentter, Lu An was lying on a beach chair in his swimming trunks, holding Lu Keke in his arms. Not far away, two women in swimsuits were running and ying on the beach.


    Lu Keke also wanted to run over to y with the water, but Lu An felt that he was too young and was worried that he would be too close to the sea. Lu Kekey on him unhappily, making gurgling sounds.


    Lu An hated children in the past, but he would tolerate it no matter how much trouble he caused now since this was Jin Nian¡¯s son.


    ¡°Be good, Lu Keke,¡± Lu An coaxed him softly. Unknowingly, Lu Keke was tired from ying and fell asleep on him.


    Lu An leaned back on the recliner and closed his eyes to rest. Suddenly, he heard footsteps. He opened his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Chen Li smiled as she picked up a ss of fruit juice and slowly bent to ce it on the table beside him.


    Chen Li was already wearing a bikini with very little fabric. The lines of her chest were especially obvious when she bent as if they would be exposed in the next second. ¡°Drink some juice.¡±


    Chen Li¡¯s figure was indeed great. She was tall, had a slender waist, and long and straight legs. Her breasts and buttocks were very full. Although her face was not very stunning, she could barely be considered a beauty.


    She stood very close to Lu An and deliberately slowed down her movements. As long as Lu An looked up, he could see her breasts. He could even easily touch the woman in front of him as long as he reached out.


    Lu An only nced at her lightly. When he realized that it was Chen Li, he quickly looked away, not hiding the disgust in his eyes.


    Chen Li still didn¡¯t give up. She stood still with a smile on her face. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene from that night. He was exuding male hormones all over his body. His side profile was extremely handsome. He held Jin Nian¡¯s face and kissed her passionately.


    In her dreams over the past ounce days, Chen Li had dreamed of Lu An more than once. In her dreams, she had fantasized that she was the one kissing Lu An. She knew that she had fallen in love with this man, not because of his money. Of course, it was better to have money. Even if Lu An had no money, she was willing to be with him, even for just a one-night stand.


    Lu An turned around and quickly searched for Jin Nian.


    He had only taken a nap for a while. Why was Jin Nian gone?


    Chen Li knew that he was looking for Jin Nian, so she smiled and said softly, ¡°Niannian went to the washroom.¡±


    When Lu An heard her answer, he did not respond immediately. Instead, he turned his head and sized her up with a sharp gaze.


    In front of Jin Nian, Lu An had always been very gentle. At this moment, it was as if he had changed into a different person. His entire body was filled with aggressiveness, and his gaze gradually became cold.


    Chen Li had always thought that Lu An¡¯s nature was that of a beast-like man. He had grown up in such a luxurious environment. He liked extreme sports and liked to drink stimting alcohol, so he would definitely like an exciting life.


    He shouldn¡¯t be a man who only cared about one woman. He should be surrounded by beautiful women. However, he was good at disguising himself and didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to find out his true colors.


    Chen Li stood rooted to the spot, waiting for Lu An to take the initiative to approach her. She hoped that Lu An would reach out and hug her tightly in the next second, kissing her like he kissed Jin Nian.


    If Lu An was still unsure of Chen Li¡¯s intentions at the beginning, then he was nowpletely sure that she was seducing him.


    ¡°Miss Chen,¡± said Lu An suddenly. His tone was very calm and no one could tell his true emotions. ¡°I have a question for you,¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lu, go ahead.¡± Chen Li smiled, feeling very happy.


    In the past, Lu An had met many women who pursued him. He had to admit that Chen Li was a calm and scheming woman.


    Under normal circumstances, Lu An would treat such a woman coldly. However, he was very angry this time.


    Ever since Lu An became an adult, he had experienced the feeling of being pursued by women. He had always been a gentleman and would not embarrass the other party too much. He would just tell the other party in private that he did not like her.


    It was not wrong to like someone, but Chen Li did something wrong. She used Jin Nian to get close to him and tried to destroy their marriage..

 Chapter 314 - 314: A Vicious Oath

    Chapter 314: A Vicious Oath


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An couldn¡¯t ept that someone was using and hurting Jin Nian. This would make him very angry.


    In fact, Chen Li would use Jin Nian to enter the upper ss sooner orter as long as she stayed by Jin Nian¡¯s side obediently. She might even be able to marry into a rich family. However, she chose a very stupid way.


    Lu An frowned. Did he look like a man who would cheat?


    Whether it was in the past or now, Lu An had only Jin Nian in his heart. His heart was just the size that it was already full to fit one person.


    She had used Jin Nian to get close to him. At first, she was testing him. But when he didn¡¯t tell Jin Nian, she became even more aggressive. He felt that he had already given Chen Li a chance. If he continued to let her stay by Jin Nian¡¯s side, she would cause trouble sooner orter.


    Lu An narrowed his eyes. His gaze gradually became dangerous. He said slowly, ¡°Miss Chen, 1 want to ask you. What¡¯s your rtionship with Niannian?¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The smile on Chen Li¡¯s face stiffened for a moment as if she didn¡¯t understand why Lu An would ask such a question.


    Lu An sneered, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡°Do you treat her as a friend?¡±


    After getting married, Lu An felt that his temper was much better. He did not immediately ask the servants to chase Chen Li out.


    This woman could appear on this ind because she was Jin Nian¡¯s friend. However, what she did was not something a friend could do.


    Was he crazy or blind to be seduced by such a woman?


    This kind of woman was not even worth a strand of hair on Jin Nian, but she actually came to him and flirted with him!


    The good education Lu An received prevented him from saying those unpleasant words in his heart. However, his expression darkened. He immediately stood up with Lu Keke in his arms. He said coldly, ¡°Miss Chen, in my opinion, you don¡¯t treat Niannian as a friend.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu An turned around and suddenly saw Jin Nian standing not far away.


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An and Chen Li with a strange expression. There was a trace of disbelief and anger in her eyes.


    ¡°Niannian.¡± Lu An immediately walked over quickly and hugged Lu Keke tightly in his arms.


    Lu Keke had already woken up due to the movements. He struggled in Lu An¡¯s arms unhappily.


    At this moment, no matter how stupid Jin Nian was, she knew Chen Li was trying to seduce her hubby based on what they had just said.


    Jin Nian looked up at Chen Li. Her expression was a little awkward, and there was a hint of unwillingness in her shock.


    ¡°What were you guys talking about?¡± Jin Nian crossed her arms and looked at the two of them.


    ¡°Miss Chen just said that she remembered that she still has some work to do and needs to return to M Nation immediately,¡± said Lu An immediately.


    Lu An said softly as he held Jin Nian¡¯s hand with a calm expression, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for a ne to send Miss Chen back immediately.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Nian agreed. She looked up at Lu An, but there was an indescribable sadness in her heart.


    She believed that Lu An wouldn¡¯t betray her, but she didn¡¯t expect that her friend, Chen Li, would actually seduce her hubby.


    Jin Nian nced at the woman in front of her and said nothing.


    A momentter, the helicopter arrived and sent Chen Li away. Lu also rushed over and carried Lu Keke back to take an afternoon nap. Only Lu An and Jin Nian were left on the beach.


    Seeing that Jin Nian was not in a good mood, Lu An quickly said, ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I¡¯ve long felt that there was something wrong with her. I was just afraid that you would be sad, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡±


    Originally, Lu An didn¡¯t expose Chen Li because he was afraid that Jin Nian would be sad. He thought that as long as she didn¡¯t go too far, he would endure it for two days. However, things hade to this. If he didn¡¯t exin it quickly, Jin Nian would misunderstand him.


    ¡°What were you guys talking about just now? What did you do?¡± asked Jin Nian.


    Lu An answered truthfully, ¡°She gave me a ss of water and approached me on purpose. 1 immediately dodged her. 1 said she didn¡¯t treat you as a friend!¡±


    As he spoke, Lu An moved closer to Jin Nian and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Babe, you know that you¡¯re the only one in my heart. If I have any feelings for her, 1¡¯11 be struck by lightning!¡±


    Lu An disdained the act of making a vicious oath in the past, but it was very useful to express his feelings.


    He swore on his life that he would be loyal to Jin Nian. At the wedding, he had promised to love only her for the rest of his life. At that time, Lu An had thought that if he had a change of heart one day, he would die at that moment.


    Jin Nian quickly covered Lu An¡¯s mouth and red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. 1 believe you.¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Just trust me. My wife is so beautiful. How could I like that ugly woman?¡±


    Hearing him praise her, Jin Nian felt a little better. She had heard their conversation just now and knew that Lu An was innocent.


    ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be sad. In the future, you have to keep your eyes open when you make friends. Don¡¯t be deceived again.¡± Lu An rubbed Jin Nian¡¯s head and coaxed her softly..

 Chapter 315 - 315: My Kind Wife

    Chapter 315: My Kind Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I don¡¯t restrict you from making friends, but you¡¯re too naive and can be easily deceived. She seems to be very enthusiastic about you, but in fact, she¡¯s plotting something. You actually have a lot of friends around you, such as Qiao Ranran, Yu Feifei, and Lin Jiao. You can trust them all.¡±


    Lu An knew very well that after giving birth, Jin Nian had been busy with work and had less contact with her friends. When someone suddenly approached her warmly, she thought it was a hard-earned friendship.


    Jin Nian felt that she had given wholeheartedly, but she had been hurt in return. Fortunately, Lu An would never betray her. If she saw Lu An cheating on her best friend behind her back, Jin Nian felt that she might go crazy.


    Lu An felt that if Jin Nian were to make friends again in the future, he would have to take a look first. He didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to be hurt again after knowing the other party for a long time.


    Jin Nian leaned into Lu An¡¯s arms. Her eyes were slightly red. She had always been sincere to others. At first, she was also on guard when Chen Li suddenly approached her. She thought that she wanted to borrow money or to get investments.


    After all, ever since she married Lu An, she had encountered many such situations. She did not expect Chen Li to not care about this little money at all. Her target was actually Lu An.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Chen Li and Lu An talking very close to each other from afar. Chen Li¡¯s body was almost sticking to Lu An. Fortunately, Lu An avoided her in the next second, afraid that he woulde into contact with her.


    Lu An lowered his head and looked at Jin Nian. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. It¡¯s not worth it to feel sad for someone like her. She doesn¡¯t cherish this friendship at all. She¡¯s really too much. Why don¡¯t I teach her a lesson?¡±


    Jin Nian suddenly raised her head and looked at Lu An in surprise.


    ¡°What? Teach Chen Li a lesson? What are you going to do?¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t that simple? Didn¡¯t you say that she started apany? With my ability, it¡¯s not difficult for me to cause trouble for herpany.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°Forget about it. We won¡¯t meet again.¡±


    Lu An hugged Jin Nian and kissed her forehead with a gentle expression.


    His precious wife was extremely kind. Even though she was hurt, she never thought of taking revenge.


    After chatting with Jin Nian for a while, Lu An went surfing with his surfboard.


    A momentter, Gu Yao and Gu Yu slowly walked towards the beach. One of the brothers had a serious face, while the other had a smile. Although they looked very simr, Jin Nian recognized them immediately.


    ¡°Lu An went surfing. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Jin Nian wasn¡¯t in a good mood. She only said one sentence and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    Jin Nian leaned back on the recliner and drank her juice. She took out her phone to y games, pretending the two didn¡¯t exist.


    After ying the game for a while, Jin Nian suddenly felt two burning gazes on her. She looked up and saw Gu Yao and Gu Yu staring at her, muttering something.


    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Jin Nian frowned.


    Why were they staring at her? Was there anything written on her face?


    A woman¡¯s intuition told her that these two men had some bad ideas, which made her full of vignce.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu were tall and muscr. If they wanted to do something to her, she would have no chance to resist.


    Jin Nian looked at herself. She had changed into a swimsuit today. It was not a bikini, but there was not much fabric. It was just an ordinary swimsuit.


    The two of them were conversing in M Nation¡¯snguage, but Jin Nian couldn¡¯t understand them at all. They were smiling at her as they spoke but she didn¡¯t know what they were discussing.


    ¡°Hey! If you keep looking at me, I will get angry!¡± Jin Nian frowned and red at the two of them unhappily.


    Speaking of which, what kind of friend did Lu An make? Why were these two brothers acting so strange?


    He even said that she didn¡¯t keep her eyes open when making friends. It seemed that his friends weren¡¯t that good either.


    Jin Nian was already in a bad mood, so she was infuriated after being stared at for a while. She stood up and was about to leave, but Gu Yu stopped her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Niannian. We don¡¯t mean any harm.¡± Gu Yu immediately apologized, his face full of sincerity.


    In fact, the two of them were talking behind Jin Nian about the circle of wealthy young masters in M Nation. Their girlfriends were all models or celebrities. Their figures and looks were top-notch. Jin Nian was good-looking, but she was a little short.


    Of course, it was normal for Lu An to like Jin Nian. After all, Gu Yu also thought that Jin Nian was very cute, but wouldn¡¯t he get sick of liking a woman all the time?


    Gu Yu had heard from Lu An that he had liked Jin Nian since he was young. It had been more than ten years since then.


    Gu Yu had always thought that such a longsting love would only exist in fairy tales where a prince and a princess lived happily together. But that was not the case in reality.


    The prince had a noble status and would have many different types of beautiful women around him. After a long time, he would feel that the princess was no longer fresh.


    Gu Yu felt that Lu An should be like this too, but the truth was that Lu An and Jin Nian¡¯s marriage was still full of passion..

 Chapter 316 - 316: Curse

    Chapter 316: Curse


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Gu Yu felt that Jin Nian must have some extraordinary merits that made Lu An dote on her so much and remain passionate about her.


    Jin Nian felt numb from their stare and could not help but frown.


    ¡°How old is Lu Keke?¡± asked Gu Yu.


    Jin Nian answered subconsciously, ¡°More than a year old. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Then your figure has recovered quite well. You still look like a young girl. No wonder Lu An likes you. However, you¡¯re too short, and your breasts are a little small. Your IQdoesn¡¯t seem to be very high either. Basically, it¡¯s not good.¡± Gu Yu smiled.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Jin Nian asked angrily.


    Gu Yao patted Gu Yu¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. Or else this kitten will get angry. She won¡¯t want to see us anymore.¡±


    Jin Nian red at them angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you now. Get out of my sight.¡±


    In the past, Jin Nian was a soft child. Ever since she married Lu An, she had been spoiled and thus had a little temper.


    Seeing that she was furious, Gu Yao and Gu Yu shrugged and stood up to leave.


    Jin Nian stood rooted to the ground, stomping her feet in anger.


    Were these two men crazy? They said those ridiculous things that made people confused. She was already angry about Chen Li¡¯s matter, and these two people came to provoke her. They actually said that her genes were not good. They were simply too much.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu did not leave the beach. Instead, they leaned on the recliner on the other side.


    Gu Yu rubbed his nose and said, ¡°It¡¯s strange. She was angry at me, but I didn¡¯t feel angry. Instead, 1 found it quite interesting. The kitten is really cute. No wonder Lu An likes her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s his wife. Don¡¯t provoke her.¡± Gu Yao reminded.


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why not? Lu An is my good brother. Maybe he¡¯s willing to share her with me.¡±


    Gu Yao looked at him meaningfully and sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think Lu An will share her with you. He might even kill you.¡±


    Jin Nian was also leaning on the recliner at the side. She didn¡¯t even look at the two men. She was still a little angry. She admitted that she was a little shortpared to the M Nation people, but why was she said to have a low IQ and small breasts?


    Wasn¡¯t this too insulting?


    Gu Yu looked over and smiled at Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian turned her face away and ignored him. She picked up a shell and squatted on the ground to y with the sand. She drew a circle and cursed them.


    In the past 20 years of Jin Nian¡¯s life, she had always felt that her appearance was outstanding. She had also received many preferential treatments because of her appearance. She had never been despised like this before!


    Although she hadn¡¯t known Gu Yao and Gu Yu for long, Jin Nian treated them as friends since they were Lu An¡¯s friends. But in the end, they didn¡¯t treat her as a friend at all. They didn¡¯t even feel sorry for what they had said just now.


    Jin Nian thought that when Lu An came back, she mustin to him and make him avenge her.


    The sound of a motor could be heard by the sea. A group of people came back from the sea. Lu An jumped into the sea and swam towards the shore with a carefree smile on his face.


    Jin Nian stood up and walked towards the shore. She watched as Lu An got closer and closer. Just as he was about to reach the shore, a huge wave hit him. Lu An struggled twice and suddenly sank.


    ¡°Lu An?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face turned pale and she immediately ran toward the beach.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t a good swimmer, but she didn¡¯t hesitate at that moment. She just wanted to pull Lu An up as soon as possible. She rushed into the sea and her tears fell unconsciously.


    On the other side of the river, Gu Yao and Gu Yu also sensed that something was wrong. They immediately called the bodyguards beside them to save them.


    Jin Nian dived into the water without hesitation. She swam over quickly, trying to grab Lu An¡¯s hand.


    After swimming for a few meters, Jin Nian felt Lu An¡¯s hand and grabbed his hand to pull him up. However, her strength was too weak and it was useless.


    Just as Jin Nian felt that she was about to run out of strength, Lu An hugged her waist and quickly pulled her out of the water. He said softly, ¡°Babe, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Lu An wiped the water off his face and walked out of the sea with Jin Nian in his arms.


    Jin Nian choked on the water and coughed twice. She looked up at Lu An and realized that he had been pretending. The suppressed anger in her heart instantly rushed to the top of her head. She shouted, ¡°Lu An! Is there something wrong with you?!¡±


    ¡°Do you know how scared I was? I thought you were swept away by the undercurrent!¡±


    Just before they went to the ind, Jin Nian happened to read a piece of news. It was about a couple who went to the beach. In the end, the boy was swept away by an undercurrent. It was said that the two of them were already engaged and were preparing to get married after the trip. Unexpectedly, the boy¡¯s life was forever stuck at that moment..

 Chapter 317 - 317: In Every Country Dogs Bite

    Chapter 317: In Every Country Dogs Bite


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When she saw Lu An disappear into the sea, Jin Nian¡¯s heart seemed to have been gripped. The news instantly appeared in her mind. She was so afraid that Lu An was swept away by the undercurrent.


    At that moment, many images shed through Jin Nian¡¯s mind. She thought of Grandma Lu. She lived in her memories for the rest of her life because her husband had died. Every memory was a painful torture.


    Lu An was stunned. He had only wanted to y a little joke on Jin Nian because he had taught her how to swim yesterday. He just wanted to test her results. He didn¡¯t expect to anger her.


    ¡°Lu An! You¡¯re really too much!¡± Jin Nian shook Lu An off and walked to the shore. She squatted on the beach, hugged herself, and started crying.


    She was terrified. She was afraid that Lu An would leave her because of an ident. When Lu An disappeared, she felt that she could not breathe.


    Today was already not a good day, and she was even frightened by Lu An. Jin Nian hadpletely copsed.


    ¡°Niannian, 1 was wrong. 1 was wrong. Don¡¯t cry.¡± Lu An instantly panicked. He hurriedly ran over to exin. ¡°1 was just joking with you. 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so angry. I promise 1 won¡¯t scare you again.¡±


    Tears streamed down Jin Nian¡¯s face and she cried very sadly. Lu An wanted to hold her hand, but she shook it off again. He could only follow behind her from a meter away, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Lu An¡¯s heart was beating violently. He knew that Jin Nian was furious this time. It was also the first time he had seen Jin Nian cry so sadly. She didn¡¯t even cry so miserably when she was giving birth.


    Jin Nian wiped her tears as she walked. When she passed by the reclining chairs, she picked up her phone and wanted to walk between the two men¡¯s reclining chairs. However, their legs were ced on the corner of the table, blocking Jin Nian¡¯s path. Jin Nian was fuming, so she kicked their legs.


    The two of them did not react at all after being kicked. Jin Nian¡¯s strength was like a tickle. They only looked up at her but did not retract their legs.


    Jin Nian was so angry that she went around and returned to the vi crying.


    In every country dogs bite. Every man is bad!


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu turned around to look at Jin Nian, who was crying as she left. Then, they looked at Lu An and clicked their tongue. ¡°Women really like to cry. It¡¯s better not to get married.¡±


    Lu An red at the two of them before they put down their legs. Lu An then quickly followed Jin Nian.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go and take a look too. I¡¯m very curious about how Lu An coaxes women.¡± Gu Yu smiled.


    Gu Yao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    When the two of them walked into the vi, they saw Jin Nian sitting on the sofa with a towel draped over her body. She was sobbing and taking out a tissue to wipe her nose like a little girl.


    Lu An sat next to Jin Nian. Just as he was about to reach out to hug her, Jin Nian shook him off. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! 1 won¡¯t talk to you anymore!¡±


    ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t cry. I know you care about me. 1 really know 1 was wrong.¡± Lu An coaxed softly. His eyes were filled with guilt.


    Only now did he realize that he had scared Jin Nian. He wished he could p himself twice, and he really did so.


    Pa! Pa!


    Lu An pped himself twice. He really used all his strength. His fair cheeks instantly turned red.


    He had been the center of attention since he was young. He was the focus of the crowd, the fearless little tyrant. His family did not dare to hit him, and outsiders did not dare to touch him. This was the first time in Lu An¡¯s life that he had been beaten so ruthlessly and it was he who had done it.


    Jin Nian looked up in shock. Gu Yao and Gu Yu also widened their eyes. They didn¡¯t expect Lu An to hit himself, and also with such force.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯ve already punished myself. Please forgive me. Why don¡¯t you hit me?¡± Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and was about to hit his face, but he was afraid that she would hurt her hand.


    Looking at Lu An¡¯s nervous expression, the Gu brothers finally believed that Lu An really cared about Jin Nian. They shook their heads helplessly.


    A man who fell in love was indeed terrifying. When he was ruthless, he would even beat himself up.


    ¡°Lu An, you bastard!¡± Jin Nian pushed him hard, stood up, and ran upstairs. Soon, there was a loud sound of the door closing.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t care less about the pain on his face. His eyes were filled with helplessness. ¡°What should 1 do? 1 screwed up this time.¡±


    When he saw Jin Nian walking towards the beach, he jumped into the sea impatiently. He just wanted to crack a joke, but he didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to have such a big reaction.


    Ever since they got married, this was the first time Jin Nian was so angry with him. Lu An was flustered.


    ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re in trouble. It looks like Niannian won¡¯t forgive you so easily.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery.


    Gu Yao chuckled. ¡°She seems to hate us too. Women are really troublesome. I don¡¯t have any ns to get married in the next five years..¡±

 Chapter 318 - 318: The Cute Fuming Wife

    Chapter 318: The Cute Fuming Wife


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re already thirty-one. If you don¡¯t get married soon, I¡¯m afraid the big aunt won¡¯t let you go home. I¡¯m only twenty-six. 1 can wait a little longer.¡± Gu Yu smiled smugly.


    This was the benefit of being a younger brother! Now that everyone was urging Gu Yao to get married quickly, so no one would pay attention to him. As long as someone urged him to get married, he could use Gu Yao as a shield.


    ¡°How do you think I should coax her?¡± Lu An asked his two good brothers for their opinions.


    Gu Yu smiled. ¡°Sleep with her and work hard to make her feelfortable. She¡¯ll be appeased tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Lu An was speechless. He should not have asked Gu Yao and Gu Yu. The two of them did not have anyone they liked at all. Of course, they did not know how to coax a woman.


    ¡°You guys help yourselves. 1¡¯11 go up and coax her first.¡± After Lu An finished speaking, he quickly went upstairs.


    When Jin Nian went into the sea just now, he saw her panicked eyes and heard her scream his name heartbreakingly. At that moment, Lu An was really touched.


    His precious wife loved him so much and was willing to live and die with him. It was a pity that he had made such a good wife angry. He was simply not a human.


    ¡°Niannian.¡± Lu An reached out and twisted the bedroom door. It was locked.


    He stood at the door and knocked lightly. His voice was low and filled with guilt. ¡°Niannian, what can 1 do to make you forgive me? I¡¯ve realized my mistake. 1¡¯11 do whatever you want with me.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s cries could still be heard from the bedroom. She was heartbroken this time.


    Lu An felt a sharp pain in his heart. If he could turn back time, he wouldn¡¯t have made Jin Nian so angry.


    ¡°Niannian, can you open the door and let me in?¡±


    Jin Nian had stopped crying, but she ignored him.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t hear the crying and felt inexplicably anxious. Although he knew that Jin Nian¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger, he couldn¡¯t feel at ease without seeing her. Thus, he immediately called the butler and asked him to open the door with the key.


    As soon as the bedroom door opened, Lu An saw a petite person lying on the bed with her back facing her. The fabric of her swimsuit was very little, revealing arge part of her snow-white back.


    ¡°Niannian.¡± Lu An walked over and gently sat on the bed. He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I really know my mistake.¡±


    ¡°Where did you go wrong?¡± Jin Nian asked while choking.


    Lu An immediately said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pretended to drown to scare you. I¡¯ve made you worried.¡±


    ¡°What else?¡±


    Lu An finally heaved a sigh of relief. At least Jin Nian was willing to talk to him now. Lu An leaned closer and wiped her hair with a towel. He kissed her forehead and whispered, ¡°1 shouldn¡¯t have left you alone to go surfing.¡±


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the only thing that made Jin Nian angry. Lu An¡¯s face was too handsome. He always attracted women. Moreover, his two friends had made her angry today.


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An with tears in her eyes. Her eyes were full of usation.


    Lu An stared at her for a while and felt that his heart was about to melt. His wife was so cute even when she was angry!


    ¡°I did everything wrong. My wife is the best in the world, so she will definitely forgive me.¡± As Lu An spoke, he also got on the bed and hugged Jin Nian from behind.


    Jin Nian snorted, ¡°Hmph! Stop ttering me. I won¡¯t forgive you so easily.¡±


    ¡°As long as you forgive me, babe, you can punish me however you want.¡±


    As he spoke, Lu An leaned over to kiss Jin Nian on the lips, but she avoided it. He ended up kissing her cheek.


    Lu An was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t dare to force Jin Nian. He looked at her with a wronged expression.


    Knock! Knock!


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Lu An turned around and saw Gu Yao and Gu Yu standing at the door.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s a party tonight. You should change your clothes,¡± said Gu Yao.


    Lu An nodded and said, ¡°You guys go first. I¡¯ll be thereter.¡±


    After the two of them left, Lu An got up from the bed and bent to kiss Jin Nian on the forehead. He said softly, ¡°Babe, wait for me toe back. Go to bed early tonight. Don¡¯t lock the door. I¡¯lle back early to sleep with you. Don¡¯t be sad. Tell the butler what you want to eat tonight.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t ask Jin Nian to go to the party with him, probably because he felt that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to do so. Jin Nian didn¡¯t care at all. Those kinds of parties were filled with faces she didn¡¯t know.


    Lu An had left halfway through the party held on the ind thest time. He had gone home to apany Jin Nian. This group of people had argued that he had to stay a little longer this time.


    When Lu An arrived, there were already many luxury cars parked at the entrance. Someone came forward to open the door for them. The handsome and tall men got out of the car at the same time and slowly walked towards the door. They exuded the aura of a king and an extremely strong sense of oppression.


    The waiter at the door bent slightly and pushed open the two doors.


    The hustle and bustle in the house instantly hit everyone¡¯s senses..

 Chapter 319 - 319: The High-Quality Men

    Chapter 319: The High-Quality Men


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The ce was resplendent and bustling with noise. There were women in revealing bikinis, men in suits, and expensive wine flowing in the six-story champagne tower. The air was filled with the smell of money.


    A handsome man entered the hall and casually took a ss of red wine from the waiter¡¯s tray with a faint smile on his lips.


    ¡°Hey, Lu An.¡±


    A man was wearing a ck shirt with only two buttons buttoned, revealing his chest muscles and abdominal muscles. He walked over and said very familiarly, ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    As he spoke, the man waved his hand in the direction not far away. ¡°Let me introduce a beauty to you. That¡¯s the beauty pageantdy, Alisa.¡±


    A beautiful woman in a tight dress with big wavy hair walked over. She had honey-colored skin, an exquisite face, a curvy bottom, a thin waist, and long legs. She was very charming when she smiled.


    The man put his arm around the woman¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°Alisa, this is Lu An. He¡¯s an elite in society. He¡¯s a young and promising super rich second generation. If you can hook up with him, you¡¯ll be the next beauty pageant champion!¡±


    The corners of Lu An¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t even look at the woman. He just nodded slightly at the woman out of courtesy as a greeting.


    The man in the ck shirt kissed the woman¡¯s cheek and then pushed her in front of Lu An. The woman immediately leaned against him.


    Lu An¡¯s expression changed. He took two steps back and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m married. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    The woman seemed to have heard a funny joke. She spoke in the standard M Nationnguage. ¡°There are just a few unmarried people here. Everyone is here to be happy. There¡¯s no need to be tied down.¡±


    She thought that she was beautiful and intelligent. The reason why she would join the upper-ss parties was to get close to a handsome and rich man like Lu An. Very few men could resist her charm.


    Some of the friends she knew could only meet ordinary men in bars, while the ones she knew were all high-quality men worth billions or even tens of billions. Now, as long as she could have Lu An, her future would be smooth.


    Most of the men who came here were married, but that didn¡¯t stop them from keeping women outside. They even proved their wealth by seeing who had more beautiful women.


    Alisa was very confident in her looks and her title as a beauty pageantdy. Whoever she stood by would represent that man¡¯s high status. As long as she could get close to an outstanding man here and be his lover, it would be best if she could give birth to one or two children. Then, she would be able to achieve financial freedom for the rest of her life. Even her parents and rtives would receive preferential treatment.


    While she was still young, she would notck men as long as she was willing to give. However, the man she wanted must be the one who stood at the top of the pyramid.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, 1 like you very much. I hope you can give me a chance. 1 promise you¡¯ll be very happy when you¡¯re with me.¡± Alisa was very confident.


    She had specially done her homework. Outstanding men liked more than just her look. She had to have basic knowledge. She had spent a lot of money to attend many socialite courses and she was still a student in a renowned university.


    Lu An found a ce to sit down and took a sip of wine. He frowned and said, ¡°Miss Alisa, I¡¯ve made it very clear. I have a wife, and I only love her. I hope you won¡¯t disturb me again.¡±


    Alisa still had a smile on her face. A woman who could enter this circle was naturally not a good-for-nothing. She would not give up easily.


    Of course, high-quality men were not easy to hook up with. They would look down on women like her who took the initiative to seduce others, but they would be mesmerized by her beauty gradually.


    She had done her homework before she came. She had made a list of men based on their wealth and looks. Lu An was ranked very high. He was young, handsome, and very rich. It must be difficult to win over a high-quality man like Lu An.


    ¡°Mr. Lu, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let your wife know about what happened tonight. I won¡¯t disturb her either. I¡¯ll be a good lover.¡± Alisa leaned closer to Lu An. Her eyes were filled with charm.


    She had practiced this gaze and expression for a long time in front of the mirror. She was sure that any man who saw it would react. Unfortunately, the man in front of her did not look at her at all.


    Lu An put down his wine ss, stood up, and walked to the second floor.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu had been on the second floor for a while. Seeing Lu Ane upstairs, Gu Yao handed him a cigar. ¡°Try it. It¡¯s new. It tastes good.¡±


    Lu An shook his head. ¡°No, Niannian doesn¡¯t like the smell of cigarettes.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really possessed. You¡¯vepletely lost yourself because of a woman.¡± Gu Yao sneered.


    During the years when he and Jin Nian were separated, although he didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, he had a crazy experience with his friends in M Nation. He drank and smoked all night and basically did everything except illegal things..

 Chapter 320 - 320: Cut the Crap

    Chapter 320: Cut the Crap


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An used to like the smell of this brand of cigars, but he gradually quit after meeting Jin Nian. This was because Jin Nian had a sharp nose and could smell the smoke when he got close.


    ¡°You guys stop smoking too,¡± said Lu An very seriously.


    Gu Yao raised his eyebrows and put out the cigar helplessly.


    A momentter, the door to the room on the second floor was pushed open. A few men from M Nation walked in and greeted Lu An enthusiastically.


    These people could be considered friends that Lu An had met in M Nation. They had invested in a few projects in M Nation together and had all made a fortune. At the same time, they were involved in the fund industry. Everyone made money together, so they were naturally very enthusiastic when they met.


    Tonight¡¯s party was mainly for them to meet and discuss the current situation and continue investing in a certain project.


    Lu An didn¡¯t care about thepany¡¯s affairs now, but he still had his business. Although the money he earned was enough for Jin Nian to spend for a few lifetimes, Lu An still didn¡¯t stop making money.


    As time passed, Lu An looked at his watch and his thoughts gradually drifted away.


    Jin Nian should be asleep at this time. Was she still angry? Why did she be a crybaby after getting married? But she¡¯s really cute.


    After the chat ended, the men from M Nation left first.


    Gu Yu stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window on the second floor and looked down. He suddenlyughed. ¡°Lu An, I saw that you were very close to that beauty from M Nation just now. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Niannian will find out?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s gaze suddenly turned sharp. ¡°If you don¡¯t need your eyes, just donate them. Niannian is enough for me. 1 don¡¯t need other women. You¡¯ve been single for so long, don¡¯t you want to get married?¡±


    Gu Yu scoffed. ¡°Boring. Women are always the same. There¡¯s nothing new about her. This woman looks simr to my ex-ex-girlfriend.¡±


    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that Gu Yao and Gu Yu didn¡¯t like women. They were just tired of them. M Nation was more open about dating. They started dating when they were teenagers. Up until now, the names of the girlfriends the two brothers dated hadpleted the 26 English alphabets.


    After dating, they would quickly forget their names and even their faces. Being in a rtionship was boring for them, so they gradually stopped dating.


    Gu Yu¡¯s lips curled up. For a moment, a face shed across his eyes. He suddenly realized what he wanted.


    Jin Nian was sleeping soundly when she heard the sound of a sports car.


    Lu An gently went upstairs and tentatively pushed the bedroom door. When he realized that it was unlocked, he immediately smiled.


    Jin Nian opened her sleepy eyes and nced at the man before closing them again.


    Lu An sat down gently by the bed and lowered his head to look at her. After staring at her for a long time, he reached out to touch her head, then touched her cheek, and then bent to kiss her forehead.


    Jin Nian frowned and pushed him away in disgust. ¡°You smell like alcohol. It¡¯s awful.¡±


    Lu An smiled. He felt that Jin Nian was very cute when she frowned and despised him, like a kitten stretching its paws.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m going to take a shower now. Wait for me toe back and sleep with you.¡±


    Lu An immediately took off his coat and quickly went into the bathroom. There was the sound of watering from inside.


    After Lu An left, Jin Nian slowly opened one of her eyes. Suddenly, she didn¡¯t feel sleepy. However, she hadn¡¯t forgiven Lu An yet and couldn¡¯t pay attention to him, so she continued to pretend to be asleep.


    A momentter, Lu An came out of the shower. His entire body emitted the fragrance of camelia. This was Jin Nian¡¯s favorite shower gel smell.


    Lu An changed into casual clothes, lifted the nket, and got onto the bed. He opened his arms and pulled her into his arms. Her body was soft. Lu An narrowed his eyes infort.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t struggle and allowed Lu An to hug her like this. Her back was pressed against his hot chest, and she felt very at ease. Unknowingly, she felt sleepy.


    In the silence, Lu An suddenlyughed and whispered into her ear, ¡°Niannian, 1 know you¡¯re not asleep.¡±


    Jin Nian was stunned for a moment. Although her body didn¡¯t move, her heart started beating violently.


    ¡°Babe, are you still angry with me, so you don¡¯t want to talk to me?¡± Lu An asked softly, suddenly recalling what Gu Yu had said during the day.


    He suggested Lu An to sleep with Jin Nian tonight. As long as he made her feelfortable, she would not be angry anymore.


    Lu An tentatively reached out and unbuttoned her pajamas.


    Jin Nian still didn¡¯t move. She felt Lu An¡¯s hot hand reach into her clothes and touch her body gently.


    In the end, Lu An couldn¡¯t bear to disturb her sleep. He sighed softly. ¡°Sweet dream, honey.¡±


    Lu An leaned in and kissed her cheek, but Jin Nian could feel the body behind her getting hotter and hotter as if it was going to melt her..

 Chapter 321 - 321: Wifey, You Don’t Love Me Anymore

    Chapter 321: Wifey, You Don¡¯t Love Me Anymore


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    However, Lu An didn¡¯t do anything in the end, and Jin Nian finally rxed and went to sleep.


    Jin Nian dreamed of a big dog licking her face. She suddenly woke up from her dream and saw Lu An¡¯s handsome face the moment she opened her eyes. Then, she felt his soft lips on her face.


    Seeing that Jin Nian had woken up, Lu An deliberately kissed her lips with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Jin Nian reached out to push him away. She deliberately put on a cold face to show that she was still angry.


    ¡°Good morning, baby.¡± Lu An¡¯s face was filled with gentleness as he held Jin Nian in his arms.


    This time, Jin Nian didn¡¯t struggle. However, Lu An seemed to have tasted the sweetness and started to be more and more unrestrained. One hand slipped into the corner of Jin Nian¡¯s clothes and gently stroked her body.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Jin Nian said unhappily.


    ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± Lu An looked aggrieved.


    Jin Nian turned her face away, not looking at his mesmerizing eyes. ¡°Take your hand out. 1 haven¡¯t forgiven you.¡±


    Lu An felt as if there was a thorn in his heart. He regretted making a joke on a whim yesterday. If he could do it all over again, he would never do such a stupid thing.


    Actually, he wanted to see how much Jin Nian loved him and how she would react when she saw him fall into the water. After calming down, he thought that his thoughts at that time were really childish.


    ¡°Niannian, get up and have breakfast. After breakfast, we¡¯ll go back to China, okay? Of course, if you haven¡¯t had enough fun, I¡¯lle over with you next month,¡± Lu An whispered in her ear.


    After returning to Binhai city, life was still the same as before. Jin Nian returned to work. She did not delete Chen Li¡¯s WeChat, and she did not know if Chen Li had deleted her, but Jinnian knew that she would never see Chen Li again in her lifetime.


    Jin Nian had a lot of friends since she was young. She had always valued friendship. However, as everyone started their own families and businesses, the number of friends she could keep in touch with decreased.


    When she entered society from school, Jin Nian still maintained a pure and innocent heart. She felt that as long as she treated others sincerely, others would repay her with sincerity. However, some things that happenedter made Jin Nian realize that there were very few true friends in the workce.


    After she founded thepany, she adhered to this concept even more. Other than those few partners, no matter how good her rtionship with her subordinates in thepany was, she would not contact them in private.


    Friends were never meant to be many, but to be sincere. Even if there was only one friend, as long as she was sincere to you, it was enough. Some people were not suitable to be friends.


    This morning, Jin Nian sat at the dining table and ate breakfast while Lu An fed Lu Keke.


    It had been a month since they returned from the ind. Jin Nian had long forgiven Lu An and had gradually forgotten about that incident.


    The phone on the table vibrated. Jin Nian took the call and asked, ¡°Hello, Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Tan Siyun¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. 1 just wanted to ask how you¡¯ve been recently. If 1 didn¡¯t call you, you wouldn¡¯t have called me.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m busy with work!¡± Jin Nian said coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.¡±


    ¡°Sure,¡± Tan Siyun immediately agreed, sounding very happy.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Lu An to book a restaurant. I¡¯ll send you the addresster.¡± Jin Nian said quickly. She hadn¡¯t visited her parents for a long time, so she felt a little guilty.


    Tan Siyun quickly said, ¡°Don¡¯t book a restaurant. Juste home and eat. Your dad will cook your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs and braised prawns.¡±


    Jin Nian thought for a while. It had been a long time since she had eaten her father¡¯s specialty dishes. The food in the high-end restaurant was indeed delicious, but it was less delicious than the food at home. Jin Nian couldn¡¯t tell what the taste was. The food at the restaurant was simply delicious, but eating the food at home would make her feel very happy and emotionally satisfied.


    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go home for dinner at six tonight.¡±


    Jin Nian hung up the phone with a blissful smile on her face.


    Lu An had already finished feeding Lu Keke and was elegantly eating the breakfast on his te. ¡°Are we going to Mom and Dad¡¯s house for dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, 1 haven¡¯t been home for more than a month.¡± Jin Nian sighed and started thinking about what to buy when she went back today.


    Although every time before going home, Teacher Tan would call and remind her not to spend money to buy things, Jin Nian always felt that if she didn¡¯t buy something and take it back, it would feel like something was missing.


    Lu An could read Jin Nian¡¯s mind, so he smiled and said, ¡°When we went to M Nation, I had already prepared gifts for father-inw and mother-inw. It¡¯s just that 1 didn¡¯t have time to give them out. 1 can bring them back this time.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You even bought presents for my parents.. Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

 Chapter 322 - 322: An Expensive Gift

    Chapter 322: An Expensive Gift


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I asked my friend to buy it for me. Of course, I can¡¯t forget my parents-inw when I¡¯m out of the country.¡± As Lu An spoke, he got up and walked into the cloakroom. He took out a few luxurious shopping bags from inside.


    Jin Nian had already seen the two bags, but there were too many things in the cloakroom, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. It turned out that these things were for her parents.


    Lu An opened a few bags and took out the things outside. Jin Nian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.


    The first thing she took out of the shopping bag was a branded bag. Jin Nian knew this brand. An ordinary bag would cost tens of thousands, and the one Lu An bought was probably a limited edition, so it must have cost hundreds of thousands.


    The gift to Old Jin was a watch. Jin Nian didn¡¯t know much about watches, but she knew that this thing wasn¡¯t cheap.


    The prices of these two items shocked Jin Nian. In addition, there were also scarves and some local specialties of M Nation.


    ¡°Wow! Lu An, you bought so much! They¡¯re all so expensive!¡± Jin Nian rushed over and wrapped her arms around Lu An¡¯s neck.


    Jin Nian had always liked one thing about Lu An. He was always able to prepare everything well and save Jin Nian from trouble.


    Jinnian didn¡¯t even think of buying gifts for her parents during her trip to M Nation, but Lu An had already prepared them. His attentiveness was reflected in every aspect.


    Lu An put his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s waist and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not expensive. As long as my parents-inw like it. It¡¯s even better if my wife is happy.¡±


    Jin Nian put her hands on Lu An¡¯s shoulders and leaned over to kiss him on the lips.


    She was really touched. The reason why Lu An treated her parents so well was entirely because he loved her. If a man didn¡¯t care about his father-inw and mother-inw, it meant that he didn¡¯t love his wife.


    Lu Keke, who was sitting at the side, saw his parents hugging and kissing. He suddenlyughed and pped his hands excitedly.


    Lu An and Jin Nian nced at him and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    In the evening, the family of three went to Teacher Tan¡¯s house.


    As the two of them had brought too many gifts, the nanny and chauffeur followed them upstairs. The gifts filled the area at the door.


    Tan Siyun and Jin Chengwen looked at the gifts at the door and widened their eyes. ¡°Are you guys moving?! Why did you buy so many things when you¡¯re home? We¡¯re not outsiders!¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and said proudly, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy these. Lu An brought them back from M Nation. They¡¯re especially for you two.¡±


    Tan Siyun was grinning from ear to ear. The more she looked at her son-inw, the more she liked him. She smiled and said, ¡°Lu An, we¡¯re all family. You don¡¯t have to buy so many things when youe back.¡±


    Although Tan Siyun said that she didn¡¯t want them to spend money, she was still very happy when she heard that these gifts were specially brought back from M Nation.


    There were all kinds of dried fruits, candies, and the like among the specialties. They were all varieties that were not easy to buy in the country. Old Jin liked these snacks the most, and his eyes were filled with love as he looked at Lu An.


    ¡°Lu An, have you been busy recently?¡± Jin Chengwen asked with a smile.


    Lu An replied, ¡°I¡¯m not busy. 1 have a nanny to help out at home. I usually y with the child. It¡¯s just that Niannian has to work every day and it¡¯s very hard.¡±


    Jin Chengwen knew very well that it was not an easy job to take care of a child at home. Moreover, Lu An used to be the CEO of apany. He gave up his career for the sake of his family and took good care of the child and Jin Nian at home. How many men could do what Lu An did?


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Xiao Lu. Our Niannian is really lucky to be able to marry you.¡± Jin Chengwen patted Lu An¡¯s shoulder.


    Jin Nian was unhappy when she heard this. She said coquettishly, ¡°Daddy, what are you talking about? He¡¯s lucky to have married me!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu An immediately agreed. ¡°The luckiest thing in my life was marrying Niannian.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Lu Keke pped his hands and said.


    Now, Lu Keke could already say some simple words. Whatever the adults said, he would learn it like a little parrot.


    Hearing Lu Keke¡¯s voice, everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    After dinner, the four of them sat on the sofa and started chatting. Jin Nian looked at the time and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Mom, I just realized that today is Sunday. Don¡¯t you have to tutor the students every Sunday?¡±


    In fact, it was verymon for third-year students to make up for their missed sses. Thepetition for the college entrance examination was too strong, so third-year students were racing against time to get good grades, so they had to go out to make up for their missed sses.


    Nowadays, there are more and more tutoring institutions, and the prices are getting more and more expensive. Many teachers in schools were also tutoring students outside the school to increase their ie. At first, everyone thought that this was normal, butter on, some policies were introduced to prohibit teachers in public schools from tutoring students outside the school..

 Chapter 323 - 323: Wealth and Power Are Good Things

    Chapter 323: Wealth and Power Are Good Things


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Of course, Teacher Tan abided by the school¡¯s rules, but many students¡¯ parents came to her, hoping that she could use her spare time to tutor the students and improve their grades.


    Seeing that the students were about to take the college entrance examination, Teacher Tan was also anxious, so she nodded in agreement. Of course, she would give the students tuition for free and would not charge a single cent. Sometimes, when the students came home, Ms. Tan would even prepare fruits and snacks for them and spend her own money to order exercises for the students.


    In the past, the students woulde to his house for extra lessons every Sunday afternoon. Jin Nian also knew about this.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not teaching anymore.¡± Tan Siyun lowered her head, looking a little sad.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jin Nian asked. ¡°Mom, did something happen?¡±


    ¡°Siyun, just tell Niannian. Don¡¯t worry her.¡± Jin Chengwen said.


    Tan Siyun took a deep breath. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that someone reported me for tutoring students outside, so the school suspended me temporarily.¡±


    Her tone was very rxed, but her eyes revealed sadness.


    Jin Nian had always known that Teacher Tan was a person who did not fight for anything. With her qualifications and ability, she could havepeted for the position of vice principal a long time ago, but she had always chosen to be the ss teacher.


    Everyone in the family knew that Teacher Tan loved teaching very much. She treated the students in her ss as her own children. Seeing that the college entrance examination wasing next year, she was suddenly suspended. She was worried that the children would be distracted by her.


    She could not earn money, but if she was not allowed to continue being a teacher, it would definitely be a huge blow to her.


    Jin Nian immediately grabbed Tan Siyun¡¯s hand andforted her softly. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay. You¡¯re tutoring the students for free. You¡¯re using your own break time. The school will definitely reinstate you after they investigate.¡±


    ¡°I heard that the school is going to strictly investigate the matter of supplementary sses outside the school. Even if I didn¡¯t receive money, I might still be expelled.¡± Tan Siyun¡¯s face was filled with loneliness.


    ¡°How could this be? Not only did you not receive any money for tutoring your child, but you also spent half a month¡¯s sry every month. Why should they fire you?!¡± Jin Nian was furious. She knew how much Teacher Tan cared about this job.


    When they were young, everyone had learned a metaphor. It said that teachers were like candles. They burned themselves to illuminate others. Perhaps Teacher Tan was not that great, but she had always been a very good teacher. She would help the students in her ss who had family difficulties.


    Seeing that Jin Nian was unhappy, Lu An quickly came forward tofort her. ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. The results haven¡¯te out yet. There¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡±


    The school probably wanted to make an example out of this kind of unhealthy practice of giving students extra lessons after ss, but Teacher Tan was innocent.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jin Nian agreed. ¡°If they fire you, I¡¯ll go and argue with them. Why are they bullying people like this?¡±


    ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯ll make a call. You guys chat first.¡± Lu An stood up, went to the kitchen to make a call, and returned to the living room.


    Everyone thought that Lu An had gone to deal with work matters. However, as soon as Lu An sat down, he said, ¡°The matter has been resolved. Actually, the province has issued a notice to severely crack down on tuition. They want to use mother-inw as an example to others. I¡¯ve already exined it to them clearly. Soon, mother-inw will be able to return to school for sses.¡±


    Jin Nian and her family looked at Lu An in surprise. Then, Jin Nian spoke first, ¡°It¡¯s settled just like that?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Mother-inw, you should be relieved now, right?¡± Lu An nodded.


    The Lu family had been doing business in Hong Kong for a hundred years and had connections all over the country. It was not difficult to find two people they knew to help. Moreover, there was nothing wrong with Tan Siyun¡¯s tutoring. It was just that someone wanted to make use of her.


    Tan Siyun¡¯s phone rang. She quickly answered the call and smiled.¡± Okay, 1 understand.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Siyun said excitedly, ¡°Aiyo! Lu An, this matter has really been resolved. The school¡¯s leaders have already informed me that I can go back to ss on Monday.¡±


    Tan Siyun was extremely happy. At the same time, her impression of Lu An became even better. She treated him like her own son.


    When someone reported Tan Siyun, she was immediately suspended. No matter how she tried to exin, the school leaders didn¡¯t listen. She didn¡¯t expect Lu An to settle it so easily with a phone call.


    No wonder so many people pursued wealth and power. These things were really useful!


    ¡°Lu An, thank you. You don¡¯t know that Siyun hasn¡¯t been eating or sleeping well these past two days.¡± Jin Changwen said.


    ¡°Dad, why are you thanking me? It¡¯s just a small matter. If you encounter such a thing in the future, you must tell Niannian and me. Don¡¯t shoulder it yourself.¡± Lu An had handsome features and a smile on his face..

 Chapter 324 - 324: Lu An Might Be Depressed

    Chapter 324: Lu An Might Be Depressed


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°You raised Niannian up and are willing to marry her to me. I¡¯m very grateful to you, so no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, I¡¯ll do my best to help.¡±


    Lu An wasn¡¯t just saying that. He was making a promise to Teacher Tan. Since he married Jin Nian, he became a part of the Jin family and did not treat him as an outsider.


    Jin Chengwen and Tan Siyun looked at Lu An and couldn¡¯t help but praise him. ¡°You¡¯re so sensible. If only I had such a wonderful son like you.¡±


    ¡°A son-inw is equivalent to half a son. You two elders can treat me as your son. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I¡¯ll take care of everything from behind. You just have to take care of your bodies.¡±


    When Lu An was young, he would often freeload at the Jin family¡¯s house and even live here for a period of time. Jin Chengwen and Tan Siyun had almost never quarreled. Although the family of three wasn¡¯t very rich, the three of them were especially happy. That was the family atmosphere that Lu An yearned for the most when he was young.


    After settling this matter, the old couple were in a particrly good mood. Jin Chengwen insisted on pulling Lu An to y chess with them while Tan Siyun and Jin Nian went to the bedroom to chat.


    The mother and daughter hadn¡¯t seen each other for more than a month. There were many topics to talk about this time, but for some reason, they talked about having children.


    Teacher Tan said very seriously, ¡°The country is encouraging second children now. Both of you are rich and free, and both of you are good-looking. Have another child while you are young.¡±


    ¡°Lu Yuzhou is so good-looking. It would be even better if you could give birth to a beautiful daughter.¡±


    As Teacher Tan spoke, she imagined a cute little baby calling her grandma sweetly in her mind.


    Jin Nian waved her hands. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m busy with work now. I don¡¯t have time to have children. Besides, Lu Keke is enough for Lu An to take care of. It¡¯ll be too hard for him to take care of another child.¡±


    Teacher Tan rolled her eyes. ¡°As a mother, you don¡¯t take care of your child at all. You pushed all the responsibility to Lu An. He¡¯s the CEO of a bigpany. Every project costs hundreds of millions. Now, he¡¯s at home changing the child¡¯s diapers and feeding him every day. Do you feel bad about it?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes widened. She didn¡¯t expect Teacher Tan to criticize her because of Lu An. She said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Mom, whose biological mother are you? Why do you always speak up for Lu An?¡±


    ¡°Niannian, Lu An is good to you, but you can¡¯t always make him be the one to give up. Although he doesn¡¯t say it on the surface, he must have changed his mind when he saw everyone else go out to work and give pointers in the workce while he¡¯s the only one taking care of the children at home.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯ll be retiring in two years. If you guys don¡¯t have time to work, I can also take care of the children. Young people still have to go out to work. It doesn¡¯t matter if they earn money or not. The main thing is that they will feel that they have lost their value after staying at home for a long time. I¡¯ve been at home for a few days, and 1 feel that I¡¯m about to be depressed.¡±


    Teacher Tan gave a long speech because she was afraid that Lu An would feel depressed if he stayed at home for too long. After all, he was the CEO of argepany. Now that he had returned to his family and only guarded that square inch ofnd every day, the difference was too great.


    Jin Nian was silent, and a wave of bitterness surged in her heart. Lu An had always been sunny and cheerful in front of her. Could it be that when she was not looking, he would also be depressed and lonely?


    After giving birth, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t wait to go to work. She wanted to realize her value through work but forgot that Lu An was also a career-oriented man.


    ¡°Niannian, listen to me. While Lu Keke is still young, quickly give birth to another child. When you and Lu An return to the workce, I¡¯ll help you take care of the child. In a few years, when the child grows up, you won¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°Let me think about it carefully,¡± Jin Nian said after a moment of hesitation.


    Teacher Tan felt that she had said everything she needed to say. She wanted her daughter to have a happy family. Now that Lu An was willing to give up, he might haveints in the future.


    At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, they drove away.


    On the way, Jin Nian had been thinking about what Teacher Tan said. She had to admit that what Teacher Tan said made sense.


    When he got home, he carried Lu Keke to the nanny while Lu An carried Jin Nian into the bedroom.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu An asked softly as he sat her on the bed. ¡°Did Mom say anything to you?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An and suddenly said, ¡°Lu An, do you feel depressed when you¡¯re at home raising a child? Will you be depressed if you don¡¯t go to work all the time?¡±


    When Lu An heard this, he could guess what Teacher Tan and Jin Nian were talking about. He smiled and said, ¡°Flow is that possible? Although I don¡¯t work at thepany anymore, 1 still have my own career. asionally, I still have to go on business trips. As for taking care of children, I wasn¡¯t used to it at first. Now, it¡¯s quite interesting to watch Lu Keke grow up day by day..¡±

 Chapter 325 - 325: Another Sister

    Chapter 325: Another Sister


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Really? I don¡¯t want you to lie to me. If you feel depressed or unhappy, you must tell me.¡± Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s face and asked worriedly.


    Lu An kissed her forehead. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m happy every day I¡¯m with you. How can I not be happy? You and mother-inw are thinking too much.¡±


    Only then did Jin Nian heave a sigh of relief. When she heard Teacher Tan say that Lu An might be depressed, she felt like she was about to stop breathing.


    She suddenly felt that she had been too selfish. In order to pursue her career, she had thrown the entire family to Lu An. Lu An had dedicated his all to the family without anyints, but she had never considered Lu An¡¯s feelings.


    As she thought about it, Jin Nian¡¯s eyes turned red.


    Seeing that she was about to cry, Lu An immediately panicked. He quickly carried Jin Nian onto hisp and coaxed her softly, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. I know you love me very much and are afraid that I will be unhappy at home. But 1 really don¡¯t. On the contrary, 1 enjoy this life of taking care of children.¡±


    Actually, Lu An didn¡¯t enjoy taking care of the child. He enjoyed waiting for Jin Nian toe back home every day. Seeing her jump into his arms like a butterfly, no matter how tired he was, he felt that everything was worth it.


    As long as Jin Nian was happy, Lu An would be very happy.


    Jin Nian leaned into his arms and smelled the faint wooden fragrance on his body. Suddenly, a thought came to her mind. ¡°Babe, should we give Lu Keke a little sister?¡±


    ¡°So this is what you and your mother-inw were talking about behind closed doors!¡± Lu An was stunned for a moment before smiling.


    Jin Nian blushed. ¡°My mom said that we should have another child when we¡¯re young. Otherwise, it would be a waste of your outstanding genes. 1 actually quite like little girls. It would be great if we could have a younger sister.¡±


    In fact, Jin Nian had fantasized about having a few more children after she got married. She liked it when the house was lively. She was the only daughter in the family. When she was young, she always felt that there was no one at home to y with her. During the New Year, there were only three of them, which seemed a little lonely.


    When she was young Jin Nian thought that having three or four children would be fun for them to y mahjong together during the New Year!


    However, after giving birth to Lu Keke, Jin Nian realized that having a child and raising a child were twopletely different concepts. Raising a child requires a lot of effort.


    There was an old saying in China that if parents loved their children, they would think for the long term. Therefore, parents were not only responsible for feeding and clothing their children. They needed to be responsible for their children¡¯s future.


    Nowadays, thepetition in society is bing more and more intense. In order for their children to stand out, many parents signed up for all kinds of tuition sses, learned all kinds of musical instruments, danced, sang, and in short, had to have a hobby.


    Raising a child requires a lot of effort from the parents. Jin Nian had thought it through. It was impossible to have four children. Her ideal was to have two children, one boy and one girl.


    Lu An hugged Jin Nian and kissed her. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. If you say so, we¡¯ll give birth. Then I¡¯ll go to the hospital to get the surgery done another day.¡±


    Lu An had already undergone a vasectomy for more than a year. He thought that he would have to maintain it for a few more years, but he didn¡¯t expect Jin Nian to take the initiative to ask for a second child.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in his heart. He wanted a child, but he had seen with his own eyes the pain Jin Nian went through when she gave birth.


    The doctor said Jin Nian¡¯s delivery process was already very smooth, and her post-natal recovery was also very good. However, how could she guarantee that her second child would be as smooth as when she gave birth to Lu Keke?


    Lu An¡¯s feelings were veryplicated. Although he had agreed to this request, he was not happy.


    Soon, Jin Nian noticed that something was wrong with him. She looked up and asked, ¡°Are you not happy that I said I¡¯m having a second child?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, but I¡¯m more worried about you.¡± Lu An¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were red.


    On the day of Jin Nian¡¯s delivery, Lu An had been by the bedside with tears flowing uncontrobly. Now, just thinking about it made him feel afraid.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. As long as I exercise more during pregnancy and all the values are normal, there won¡¯t be any problems. If we have another baby, we won¡¯t give birth anymore. They¡¯ll be enough.¡± Jin Nian revealed a blissful smile.


    That night, Jin Nian had a dream. In her dream, a cute little girl ran towards her. She was wearing a white princess dress and a diamond crown on her head. Her face was identical to Lu Keke¡¯s. She had blue eyes and called her mother sweetly.


    When Jin Nian woke up, she still had a smile on her face, which made her even more determined to have a daughter.


    One night, Jin Nian had dinner with a few friends. When Qiao Ranran learned that she was going to have a second child, she was very shocked. ¡°Niannian, have you really thought it through? Nowadays, even young people find it troublesome to give birth to one child.. You actually want to give birth to two?¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326: The Strange Gu Yu

    Chapter 326: The Strange Gu Yu


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. 1 also want to have a daughter. Otherwise, I¡¯ll always feel that life is notplete enough.¡±


    Qiao Ranran rolled her eyes. ¡°If your life isn¡¯tplete enough, there won¡¯t be any happy people in the world.¡±


    ¡°Niannian,¡± said Lin Jiao, ¡°how do you bnce your family and career if you have a second child? You know, having another child means a lot of things to worry about.¡±


    Jin Nian really hadn¡¯t thought that much. She was only responsible for making decisions, and Lu An would help her with everything after that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Yu Feifei said with a smile.¡±Lu An is with her, she doesn¡¯t have to worry about anything. He doesn¡¯t want to tire you out.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lu An is my safe haven.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s blissful expression made Qiao Ranran, who was still single, very envious.


    A few dayster, Lu An went to the hospital for a reconnection surgery. The two of them put the pregnancy preparation on the agenda.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed, and Jin Nian had her period. She remembered that they had only gotten pregnant once without taking safety measures, but during this period of time, they hadn¡¯t taken any safety measures every day, and they hadn¡¯t gotten pregnant.


    ¡°Hubby, could there be any side effects from the vasectomy?¡± Jin Nian started to let her imagination run wild.


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Lu An hugged Jin Nian and whispered. ¡°The doctor said that the damage caused by a vasectomy for a man is less than that for a woman. Moreover, I¡¯ve only had a vasectomy for more than a year. There won¡¯t be any effect after the vasectomy is restored. Let the pregnancy happen naturally. Don¡¯t be too stressed.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded, but she felt a little uneasy. If something really happened to Lu An¡¯s body, she really couldn¡¯t forgive herself.


    Back then, she was the one who said that she didn¡¯t want to give birth anymore. Lu An had gone for a vasectomy without a second word. Now, she was also the one who said that she wanted to give birth.


    Jin Nian told Teacher Tan about this, and Teacher Tan scolded her for not caring about her husband.


    On the other hand, Lu An was very calm. In order to make Jin Nian feel at ease, he acted very valiantly every night.


    One night, after finishing a campaign, Lu An said, ¡°Niannian, you should be on vacation this month. I¡¯ll take you to Country R. I¡¯m going there for an economic summit. We can go there for a vacation.¡±


    Jin Nian was a little surprised. She had never been to Country R before, but she had heard that it was a beautiful city. It was warm all year round, and there were colorful cultural activities and all kinds of delicious food.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Jin Nian agreed happily and they booked the ne tickets the next day.


    After Jin Nian settled her work matters, she followed Lu An to the ne. However, she didn¡¯t bring Lu Keke with her this time. She sent him to Teacher Tan¡¯s ce to take care of him.


    After getting off the ne, Jin Nian and Lu An checked into a five-star hotel. As soon as they entered the suite, they saw Gu Yu sitting on the sofa.


    Gu Yu was dressed in a suit and had his hair styled. He looked like a social elite. He looked at Jin Nian with a smile.


    This time, Jin Nian wore a very exotic Bohemian dress and a straw hat that protected her from the sun. Her hair was tied into two braids and hung over her shoulders. She looked like a young girl who didn¡¯t know much about the world.


    Of course, in Lu An¡¯s eyes, Jin Nian had always been a young girl, but the truth was that she was already a mature woman who had given birth to a child.


    Gu Yu was holding a ss of red wine in his hand. He sized up Jin Nian from head to toe and said enthusiastically, ¡°Hey, Niannian. Long time no see.¡±


    Jin Nian had not forgotten what happenedst time, but since the other party had taken the initiative to express goodwill, she could not keep giving him a cold shoulder, so she smiled at Gu Yu.


    ¡°I like this ce very much. Of course, the happiest thing is that 1 met you today.¡± Gu Yu¡¯s words caught Jin Nian off guard. She widened her eyes in shock.


    Gu Yu waved his hand. ¡°You don¡¯t have to react so strongly. I only miss you as a friend. I grew up in M Nation, so my expression is more passionate. The Chinese are too reserved when expressing their feelings.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re always so reserved, hiding far away from me, as if I can eat you.¡±


    When Jin Nian heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps all over her body. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t like to hear it.¡±


    ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Yu shrugged. There was a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    Jin Nian sat on a chair to rest. Gu Yu nced at her from time to time. He took another sip of red wine and swirled the ss. ¡°Is this your first time here? This is a tourist city and also a city of delicacies. If you have nothing to do, you can go out for a walk. The security here is not bad. It¡¯s enough to bring a bodyguard.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. She was about to show a friendly smile when Gu Yu continued. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to be your guide and show you around..¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327: Shopping Is a Woman’s Nature

    Chapter 327: Shopping Is a Woman¡¯s Nature


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°No need, Lu An will apany me.¡± Jin Nian rejected him immediately. She had a hunch that Gu Yu seemed to be interested in her and always said strange things.


    Jin Nian really didn¡¯t want to stay in the same space as Gu Yu. She said, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m a little tired. I want to lie down for a while. Help yourself.¡±


    After saying that, Jin Nian did not give Gu Yu a chance to answer. She dragged her suitcase and turned around to enter the bedroom.


    Gu Yu stared at her back until she disappeared before his eyes.


    This time, Lu An was in Country R for a total of five days. Lu An and Gu Yu would be attending this meeting, so Jin Nian could only spend most of the time alone.


    However, Lu An was very considerate. He hired apanion for Jin Nian and even assigned her two tall bodyguards.


    The escort was a blonde girl in her early twenties. She was very enthusiastic and had a bright smile.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lu. My name is Carlo. Do you have anywhere you want to go?¡± she asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded. ¡°1 have to buy something first!¡±


    It was a woman¡¯s nature to shop. Every time she went to a new ce, Jin Nian would go shopping like crazy, wishing she could fill up all her suitcases.


    Country R was rich in delicacies. There were many things that Jin Nian had never tried before. There were all kinds of desserts and choctes. They looked delicious, but after taking a bite, Jin Nian felt that they were too sweet and decided to give them to her friends when she returned to China.


    Carol took her to several famous local attractions and ate local delicacies. Jin Nian even asked her to take a few photos of herself.


    In the photo, Jin Nian had a gentle smile, simple and elegant makeup, and was wearing local clothing. She wore million-dor jewelry on her neck and wrist, and her temperament was outstanding.


    Jin Nian sent all the photos to Lu An and soon received a reply from Lu An. ¡°My wife is so beautiful. When the meeting here is over, 1 want to take photos with you too.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Jin Nian replied with a sweet feeling in her heart.


    Although Lu An couldn¡¯t apany her to y, Jin Nian was still very happy. Coming to a new ce, everything was new to Jin Nian.


    After dinner, Jin Nian said goodbye to Carlo and returned to the hotel.


    The butler pushed open the door of the suite, and the crisp sound of a piano came out. The notes were lively and clear, and just listening to them made one feel happy as if they could dispel the fatigue in one¡¯s body.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t know how to y the piano, but that didn¡¯t stop her from appreciating it. She took a few steps forward and saw a man sitting in front of the piano. He looked like a prince. He was wearing a white shirt and a navy blue tie around his neck. He was handsome and had a smile on his face. His slender fingers were moving quickly on the keys.


    There was only one overhead light in the hall. The warm yellow light shone down on the man who was ying the piano with his head lowered. It was like a meticulously created oil painting.


    Gu Yu actually knew how to y the piano.


    The music was very beautiful. Even though Jin Nian did not want to see Gu Yu, she still stood aside and listened to the song.


    After the song ended, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but apud. ¡°That was really nice.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Yu turned around and smiled gently at her.


    ¡°You¡¯re already back. Why isn¡¯t Lu An home yet?¡± Now I¡¯m thinking about asking.


    ¡°He still has some things to deal with,¡± Gu Yu said. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be back a littlete.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and went into the bedroom to take a shower. Then, she made a video call to Teacher Tan and watched as Lu Keke called her mother sweetly on the other end of the screen.


    After a whole day of shopping and sightseeing, Jin Nian was exhausted. Not long after she put down her phone, she fell into a deep sleep. She didn¡¯t even know when Lu An had returned home.


    When she opened her eyes in the morning, she saw Lu An sleeping soundly at the side. He was used to waking up early, but he had not woken up today. It seemed that the meeting yesterday had been very exhausting.


    Jin Nian stared at Lu An. His facial features were well-defined, his nose bridge was high, and his long eyshes cast a shadow on his eyelids.


    As she grew up with Lu An, Jin Nian felt that she should be immune to Lu An¡¯s handsome face. However, the truth was that every time she saw this face, her heart would go crazy.


    Lu An was the kind of man who looked very handsome at first nce. Not only was his face superior, but his temperament was also rare. Even if he wore the cheapest clothes, you would still think that he was a prince. He was born with a noble aura.


    Jin Nian stared at Lu An for a while and kissed him on the cheek. Just as she was about to turn around and get out of bed, she was hugged by a pair of strong arms.


    ¡°Baby, you¡¯re kissing me so early in the morning. Are you trying to seduce me?¡± Lu An¡¯s smiling voice rang out, and he pulled her into his embrace..

 Chapter 328 - 328: Starting to Say Sweet Words in the Morning

    Chapter 328: Starting to Say Sweet Words in the Morning


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian¡¯s entire body was on Lu An¡¯s body, and her ears were pressed against his chest. She could clearly hear the vibrationsing from his chest.


    ¡°Have you woken up long ago?¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face flushed red as she red at Lu An.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu An smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a kitten staring at me. It¡¯s difficult for me to continue sleeping!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re too handsome,¡± Jin Nian said, embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m fascinated by you.¡±


    Lu An straightened up slightly and hugged Jin Nian in his arms. He smiled dotingly. ¡°You¡¯re already saying sweet nothings to me so early in the morning.¡± ¡°What time did youe backst night?¡± Jin Nian leaned into Lu An¡¯s arms and asked softly.


    ¡°Around ten.¡± Lu An touched Jin Nian¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Honey. I didn¡¯t go out with you and came home sote.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? You did it for work, and I had a lot of fun with Carlo.¡±


    Not long after the two of them woke up, Gu Yu came to the house. He was still dressed in a suit and leather shoes, exuding the aura of a noble young master.


    ¡°Lu An, it¡¯s time to go.¡± Gu Yu said.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Lu An was tying his tie when he waved at Jin Nian, who stood at the side. Jin Nian stepped forward and tiptoed slightly, helping Lu An tie his tie personally.


    ¡°Thank you, Honey.¡± Lu An bent down slightly and kissed her on the lips, his face full of happiness.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face instantly turned red. She and Lu An kissed every morning, and she was already used to it. However, there was a 1.9-meter tall man beside her, and she really couldn¡¯t ignore him.


    ¡°Baby, there¡¯s a banquet tonight. I want you to apany me. Do you want to go?¡± Lu An asked tentatively. He knew that Jin Nian didn¡¯t like this kind of asion, but if Jin Nian didn¡¯t go to the banquet tonight, who knew how many women woulde and hit on him.


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s sparkling eyes and smiled. ¡°Sure. What time?¡±


    ¡°At seven o¡¯clock, I¡¯ll invite the makeup artist and stylist over. You can wait at home after five o¡¯clock.¡± Lu An said gently.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Nian nodded.


    Gu Yu looked at the couple¡¯s lovey-dovey expressions and could not help but say, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You two are so sweet. Have you ever considered my feelings?¡±


    Jin Nian nced at him. Her eyes seemed to be saying,¡± What does it have to do with you? If you don¡¯t like it, then get out!¡±


    Gu Yu met Jin Nian¡¯s gaze and looked at her meaningfully. Then, as if he understood what she meant, he turned around and left.


    ¡°Honey, see you tonight.¡± Lu An gave Jin Nian a farewell kiss, and then quickly walked out of the suite.


    Time flew by and it was already evening. Jin Nian had her hair tied up and put on heavy makeup. She was wearing a light blue silk dress with a tube top that revealed her fair swan neck and exquisite corbone. She wore a diamond ne around her neck, making her look like a princess from a fairy tale. She was so beautiful that she did not look like a real person. Of course, this set was also very expensive.


    When Jin Nian got out of the car, Lu An was standing at the door waiting for her. When he saw her, Lu An almost didn¡¯t recognize her as his wife. The main reason was that Jin Nian rarely wore heavy makeup. It was a little ufortable for her innocent face to suddenly wear heavy makeup. However, she was beautiful after all. No matter what makeup she wore, she would still look beautiful.


    It was not Jin Nian¡¯s first time attending a banquet. Thepany had organized it before. She had attended a small banquet when she went to Hong Kong, but it was her first time attending such arge and luxurious banquet.


    Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and walked around the banquet hail, telling everyone that he had a wife. Then, he said softly, ¡°Baby, if you don¡¯t like the crowd here, you can go to the back garden to rest first. There are fewer people there. No one will disturb you.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t like to stay in the banquet hall. The people here liked to size people up. Because Lu An was the focus of the banquet, Jin Nian was forced to endure the gazes from all directions, which made her very ufortable.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the back garden. You can go ahead.¡± Jin Nian replied without hesitation.


    Lu An hugged Jin Nian and pointed at the back garden.


    Jin Nian left through the back door and sessfully entered the back garden. Sure enough, it was much quieter. There were many kinds of flowers in the garden. Jin Nian wasn¡¯t interested in attending banquets, but it was nice to enjoy the flowers.


    Jin Nian sat on the bench in a daze and looked at the flowers blooming around her. Country R was indeed warm all year round. It was alreadyte autumn, but the flowers were still blooming.


    Pa!


    A strange sound was heard. Jin Nian looked up and saw that someone was lighting a cigarette with a lighter. The smoke dispersed and a handsome face was vaguely revealed.


    This person looked familiar. Oh, so it was Gu Yu..

 Chapter 329 - 329: Pay Attention to the Distance Between You and Others

    Chapter 329: Pay Attention to the Distance Between You and Others


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An said that Gu Yu¡¯s personality was unrestrained and he definitely did not like such noisy and hypocritical asions.


    Jin Nian felt that it wasn¡¯t a good idea for them to be alone. If anyone saw them, they might misunderstand. So, she walked to the other side. The two of them were a few meters away from each other, enjoying their time alone.


    A gentle breeze blew, gently lifting Jin Nian¡¯s skirt, revealing her slender and fair calves. The hair by her ears swayed gently with the wind, making her look quite yful.


    Jin Nian stood under a tree and looked up. The tree was very lush. Jin Nian didn¡¯t know what kind of tree it was, but she could see a small white flower swaying gently in the breeze.


    The petals swayed in the breeze and fell on Jin Nian¡¯s head. She didn¡¯t notice it and just stood there quietly to enjoy the scenery.


    ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    A deep and maic voice came from behind her, scaring Jin Nian so much that she trembled. She quickly turned her head and saw Gu Yu walking over and standing behind her.


    Jin Nian turned to the side and took a few steps back to put some distance between her and Gu Yu. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she said softly.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s beautiful too.¡± Gu Yu was staring at Jin Nian when he said this. She didn¡¯t know if he was talking about the person or the flower on the tree.


    Gu Yu reached out his hand, and Jin Nian instinctively dodged. The man grabbed her wrist and took a white flower from her head.


    ¡°I want to help you take the flower down. Don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± he exined as he held the flower between his slender fingers.


    Jin Nian gently shook off Gu Yu¡¯s hand and felt her breathing quicken. She knew that people in M Nation were more open-minded. Gu Yu grew up there, so he was naturally not as reserved as Chinese people. However, Jin Nian felt that Gu Yu¡¯s approach made her nervous.


    Although she shook off Gu Yu¡¯s hand, the ce he touched was burning hot, as if it was on fire.


    ¡°Thank¡­ Thank you.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s voice was trembling. She lowered her eyes but could still feel Gu Yu¡¯s burning gaze on her.


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t that narcissistic. She didn¡¯t think that Gu Yu liked her. She felt that Gu Yu was treating her as a pastime. He had probably dated too many women from America. The sudden appearance of an Asian face beside him piqued his interest.


    ¡°Niannian, your gown is very beautiful today. It¡¯s just that your makeup doesn¡¯t suit you,¡± Gu Yu said softly, his tall and straight body still blocking Jin Nian, showing no intention of backing down.


    Gu Yu started calling her ¡°Niannian¡± intimately. She always thought that only people close to her could call her that. It didn¡¯t seem appropriate for her husband¡¯s friends to call her that. However, Gu Yu called her that so naturally. If Jin Nian hadn¡¯t allowed him to call her that, it would seem like she was overthinking things.


    Gu Yu lowered his eyes and looked at her. ¡°Are you still angry with me?¡±


    Jin Nian raised her eyes abruptly and looked at Gu Yu with a strange expression. He sounded as if they were a couple.


    ¡°I¡¯m not angry. You don¡¯t have to take what happened before to heart.¡± Jin Nian spoke in a distant tone.


    ¡°Then why are you ignoring me?¡± Gu Yu moved closer. From afar, it looked like the two of them were hugging each other.


    Jin Nian took two steps back and leaned her back against the tree. She looked at Gu Yu warily and said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re too close to me. Pay attention to your social distance.¡±


    Being so close to a member of the opposite sex and the two of them being alone, the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous.


    The streetmps in the back garden were shining brightly on the ounce of them. They were very beautiful and looked verypatible. However, in the next second, Jin Nian lifted the hem of her dress and turned around to leave. She quickly walked back to the banquet hall.


    The hall was bustling with people, and there were men and women dressed in bright clothes everywhere. Everyone was smiling and polite, and the atmosphere of the upper ss was everywhere.


    Jin Nian felt that instead of going to the backyard to be tortured by Gu Yu, she might as well go back to the banquet hall. She looked around but did not see Lu An. She knew that Lu An would not abandon her, so she walked around and finally saw a man and a woman in the corridor.


    The man was tall and handsome, while the woman was wearing a tight-fitting gold-colored gown. She was tall and voluptuous, with long golden hair and a pair of big, watery eyes. She looked at the man in front of her with a seductive gaze.


    If that man wasn¡¯t Lu An, Jin Nian would be very happy to enjoy this beautiful scenery.


    The woman continued to approach while Lu An took two steps back. He held a ss of red wine in his hand and separated the two of them, tactfully rejecting her.


    ¡°Her name is Erica.¡± A familiar voice came from behind Jin Nian. Gu Yu had followed her and was looking at her with a smile..

 Chapter 330 - 330: Blue Margaret

    Chapter 330: Blue Margaret


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Erica is a famous rich woman in Country R and also our business partner. She used to be a dancer and married a rich businessman in Country R. Later, the old man died and she inherited all his assets. She probably has billions of dors in her hands, but although she is rich, she is very lonely. So she is looking for a young and handsome man to be her partner.¡±


    ¡°So she has her eyes on Lu An?¡± Jin Nian felt extremely bitter.


    Gu Yu nodded. ¡°That seems to be the case. But you know that Lu An doesn¡¯tck money. He wouldn¡¯t sell his body for money. Besides, he¡¯s married now.¡±


    A waiter happened to pass by. Gu Yu waved at him and picked up a blue cocktail from the tray. He handed it to Jin Nian. ¡°You look sad. Do you want to try this margarita? Maybe you¡¯ll like it. The color matches your dress today.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t drink.¡± Jin Nian looked at the blue wine and shook her head.


    Gu Yu moved closer to her and stared into her eyes. He pointed at the couple not far away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to find Lu An? That woman is going all out to seduce your Hubby. You should ssh this ss of wine on her face and make her embarrass herself in public.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine even if you p her at the banquet. As long as Lu An protects you, she won¡¯t dare to do anything to you.¡±


    Hearing Gu Yu¡¯s words, Jin Nian felt terrible.


    What did she mean by no one would dare to do anything to her just because Lu An was protecting her? Then, if Lu An stopped protecting her one day, would she be at the mercy of others?


    Jin Nian was silent for a moment. Suddenly, she looked up and said very calmly, ¡°If Lu An is so easily seduced, then this man doesn¡¯t belong to me.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re really confident! Lu An does love you very much, but men inevitably have some bad habits and can¡¯t resist the temptation of women. How can you be sure that he will only love you in his lifetime?¡± Gu Yu said calmly.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Jin Nian asked sarcastically. ¡°Are you happy to sow discord between Lu An and me?¡±


    ¡°You found out. My provocation has failed.¡± Gu Yu smiled. He did not feel embarrassed at all after being exposed.


    Jin Nian felt that Gu Yao was a little scary. If he didn¡¯t say anything, no one would know what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure that he will only love me for the rest of his life. This is the oath he made at the wedding.¡± Jin Nian said seriously.


    Gu Yu sneered. ¡°If the oath can really be fulfilled, how many people will be struck to death by lightning every day?!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± Jin Nian red at Gu Yu with a hint of anger on her face. However, it was not intimidating to Gu Yu. He even wanted to reach out and pinch her soft cheeks.


    Gu Yu really did that, but Jin Nian immediately dodged and identally touched the cup in Gu Yu¡¯s hand.


    The sound of ss shattering rang out, startling Lu An who was not far away. He turned around and looked over. The moment he saw Jin Nian, he immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Niannian, what¡¯s wrong? Are you hurt?¡± Lu An¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and examined it.


    Seeing Lu An running towards her quickly, Jin Nian¡¯s heart calmed down a little. She shook her head to get rid of those distracting thoughts. She told herself over and over again not to think about Gu Yu¡¯s words. He was a very bad person and had been trying to sow discord between her and Lu An.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just identally knocked over a cup.¡±


    Hearing Jin Nian¡¯s words, Lu An was relieved. He then put his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s waist and walked towards the woman. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my wife.¡±


    The woman¡¯s eyes fell on Jin Nian and she looked at her from head to toe. Then, she slowly reached out her hand to Jin Nian.


    ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lu. My name is Erica.¡± The woman smiled, but her eyes were full of provocation and jealousy.


    Jin Nian sneered in her heart. No matter how jealous she was, it was useless. Lu An was her man, and they were legally married. This woman was just trying to seduce him.


    Just now, Lu An had been facing Jin Nian sideways. She couldn¡¯t hear their conversation clearly, nor could she see Lu An¡¯s expression. However, she could clearly see the red wine in Lu An¡¯s hand blocking the two of them, preventing the woman from suddenly approaching.


    Like Teacher Tan, Jin Nian was a person who didn¡¯t fight for anything. Whether it was at work or in marriage, Jin Nian had always adhered to one principle. If it wasn¡¯t hers, she wouldn¡¯t force it. If one day, Lu An had a change of heart, she definitely wouldn¡¯t cry and beg her husband to stay like some women. All she could do was pack her luggage, leave that home with her child, and start a new life..

 Chapter 331 I Believe You

    331 I Believe You


    Jin Nian felt a little helpless. After marrying such a man, there was always an endless stream of women pouncing on him. If she didn''t do anything, it would seem like she didn''t value Lu An.


    After Chen Li''s incident, Jin Nian realized a problem. Even if Lu An got married, there were still many women who wanted to take her down and rece her as Mrs. Lu.


    Although she knew that Lu An wouldn''t betray her, Jin Nian felt a sense of crisis.


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An coldly. Lu An instantly became nervous. Then, he realized something and started to smile again. His affectionate eyes kept staring at Jin Nian.


    Laugh my ass!


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes at him, which meant, ''Why don''t you deal with the woman you provoked yourself?''


    Lu An instantly understood and quickly said, "Jessica, we still have other things to do. We''ll take our leave first. See you again if there''s a chance."


    "What''s wrong?" Jessica looked at Lu An with disappointment, as if she was the woman abandoned by her husband.


    Lu An smiled politely and left with Jin Nian by the waist. His arms were strong and his palms were very warm. He lowered his head and kissed Jin Nian on the cheek. Then, he exined softly, "I came here to use the bathroom. She chased me to talk about investment. We used to know each other, but we only talked about work. We never contacted each other in private."


    Jin Nian nced at him but didn''t say anything.


    Lu An lowered his head to look at her expression. There was a hint of panic on his face. He slowly reached out to pinch her cheek and said with a serious expression, "I only spoke a few words to her. I promise I won''t speak to her again. Don''t be angry with me."


    Jin Nian looked up at the man, thinking that it was useless to be angry!


    Lu An was handsome, rich, young, and capable. He was like honey, attracting countless bees and butterflies.


    She didn''t want Lu An to meet these women, but she couldn''t lock him up in a ss case. He needed to go out to discuss investments now, but she couldn''t stop him from socializing.


    Moreover, Lu An and that woman had only exchanged a few words. No matter how ufortable she felt, she could not stop Lu An from interacting with the opposite sex.


    "I''m not angry. I know there''s nothing between you and her." Jin Nian said.


    Trust was needed between lovers.


    Lu An lowered his eyes to look at her expression. "I''ve only met her a few times at banquets. There''s nothing between us."


    "I believe you." Jin Nian smiled and held his hand.


    If Gu Yu hadn''t been trying to sow discord, Jin Nian wouldn''t have thought too much about it. However, people were like that. When someone said something that was meaningful, even if she reminded herself not to think too much, she wouldn''t be able to control her heart.


    Seeing Jin Nian smile, Lu An heaved a sigh of relief. He decided to keep a distance from the opposite sex in the future. He would never be alone with them. It would be best if the person he worked with was also a man to prevent Jin Nian from misunderstanding.


    At first, Lu An was a little happy when he saw Jin Nian''s unhappy expression. After all, Jin Nian was feeling this way because she cared about him. However, he soon became nervous.


    For the rest of the banquet, Lu An held Jin Nian''s hand tightly, unwilling to let go. Halfway through the banquet, they left and returned to the hotel. Not long after, Lu An was called away by Gu Yu.


    Jin Nian took off her makeup and took a shower. Shey on the bed and chatted with her family. Suddenly, her cousin contacted her.


    Jin Nian rarely contacted her rtives. She would only visit them during the New Year. Although this cousin didn''t contact her usually, he was always smiling whenever she saw him. Therefore, Jin Nian had a good impression of him.


    The cousin chatted with Jin Nian for a while and then brought up the matter of finding a job after graduation.


    "Cousin, there''s a lot ofpetition for university graduates nowadays. I heard that Brother-inw is the boss of an intepany. Can I ask him to help me arrange a job?" Her cousin''s tone was sincere and he even sent a pleading emoji.


    In this era, it was indeed not easy for college students to find a job. If they had connections, they could at least avoid taking some detours.


    "I''m starting apany now," Jin Nian asked. "Why don''t youe to work for me?"


    Cousin: "Yourpany doesn''t match my profession. Besides, it''s too strange for me to work under you."


    In fact, Jin Nian knew very well that her cousin still felt that herpany was too small and could notpare to Whale''s reputation and scale in the industry.


    "Alright, I''ll tell my Hubby about this. Wait for my news." Jin Nian replied.


    The cousin continued, "Then can you bring my girlfriend along? We''re already engaged and will be getting married next year. She also wants to enter the Whale Company. Cousin, thank you."


    Jin Nian agreed. After all, she would just be an ordinary employee after she entered thepany. This matter was not difficult for Lu An, and it did not vite thepany''s rules.

 Chapter 332 Lu An Is Honey

    332 Lu An Is Honey


    Seeing that Jin Nian had agreed, her cousin was overjoyed. He even sent a photo of him and his girlfriend. In the photo, the couple was leaning against each other and smiling sweetly.


    A couple who fell in love was really eye-catching!


    Jin Nian recalled that she and Lu An had been together since they were young and had many sweet moments. However, at that time, the two of them did not express their feelings and only loved each other silently. Later, their wishes came true, and the two of them got married and had a child.


    At the end of the fairy tale, the prince and the princess lived happily together, but in reality, her and Lu An''s happy life had just begun.


    Jin Nian smiled as she held her phone. Then, she heard a voiceing from the door.


    "What are you looking at? Why are you smiling so happily?" Lu An came back. As he unbuttoned his shirt, he looked at her phone.


    He had a handsome face, an outstanding temperament, and a handsome posture when he took off his clothes.


    Jin Nian nced at him and showed him her phone. Lu An nced at it and said, "It''s not a big deal. As long as my wife is happy."


    "You don''t care about thepany''s matters anymore. Isn''t it not good to arrange for two people to go in?" Jin Nian smiled and stared at Lu An''s muscr chest and abs.


    "What''s not good about it? I founded thepany. Can''t I arrange for two people to enter? As long as the two of them don''t cause trouble and work hard, thepany doesn''t support idlers." said Lu An.


    "Don''t worry, my cousin has been very obedient since he was young." Jin Nian said.


    Lu An took off his smoke-stained clothes and walked over to hug Jin Nian. "When they graduate, they can report to thepany directly. I''ll get someone to arrange it."


    "Alright." Jin Nian smiled.


    With such an obedient and capable Hubby, Jin Nian felt as if she was soaked in honey every day. But thinking about it carefully, Lu An was honey!


    Jin Nian had been pampered since she was young. After she went to school, her ssmates were also very friendly and protected her like a flower in a greenhouse. However, at that time, she was just an ordinary person and had no ess to everything in the upper ss.


    Now that she had married Lu An, she knew a wise saying. When you stood high, the world you saw would be very beautiful. You wouldn''t be able to see the rats in the gutter, nor the garbage on the ground. Everyone in the world was full of respect and love, and they all had gentle smiles on their faces.


    all they saw was beauty, just like Jin Nian now. The people around him were so kind. It was not that they did not have evil in their hearts, but they were afraid of the power behind Jin Nian.


    On the fourth day in Country R, the tour guide girl, Carlo, brought Jin Nian to arge local square. There were many delicacies and beautiful scenery nearby, which was a must-visit ce for tourists.


    Sure enough, after arriving at the scene, there was an endless stream of tourists around.


    Jin Nian was wearing a light pink dress. Her hair was tied up into a small bun on top of her head. Her cheeks were smooth and delicate. She did not need much makeup, and she was already beautiful enough.


    She stood out in the crowd. Everyone could not help but look at the girl in the pink dress. No one could believe that she was already the mother of a child.


    Jin Nian was standing at the fountain in the middle of the square. Carlo was taking pictures of her with a camera. She had a sweet smile on her face. A ray of sunlight shone on her, and the scene was so beautiful that it made people unable to take their eyes off her.


    "Jin Nian."


    In this foreign country, Jin Nian suddenly heard someone calling her name, and the voice was very familiar.


    Jin Nian turned around and saw a familiar face. It had been almost three years since they broke up. After they got married, Jin Nian never thought of this person again. However, he was the person she truly loved. She had once considered marrying him seriously and almost became husband and wife. Seeing him again, Jin Nian''s heart still fluctuated a little.


    Jin Nian had thought that even if she met him again, it would be many yearster. It might be in Binhai city or other cities, or of course, it might not be in her lifetime, so she never thought that she would see him here.


    In the capital of Country R, she met Jiang Qingchi.


    "Oh, it''s you." Jin Nian smiled.


    Jiang Qingchi slowly walked towards her. The two bodyguards beside Jin Nian immediately stepped forward and blocked her way. They looked at Jiang Qingchi vigntly.


    "It''s okay. I know him. He won''t hurt me." Jin Nian gestured for the two bodyguards to calm down.


    Jiang Qingchi sized up Jin Nian in front of him. She was wearing a light pink dress and had a smile on her face. She seemed to be more beautiful than before, and she was apanied by two bodyguards and an escort.

 Chapter 333 Red Rose and White Rose

    333 Red Rose and White Rose


    The two of them sat in a dessert shop on the side of the square. There were two cups of coffee and two pieces of cake on the table.


    "It seems that you''re doing well," Jiang Qingchi broke the silence first.


    "Very good." Jin Nian said lightly. She also raised her head to look at Jiang Qingchi. He didn''t look much different from before, but there was less confidence in his eyes and more worry.


    When they broke up, they were very unhappy. She thought that after seeing Jiang Qingchi again, Jin Nian would never want to talk to Jiang Qingchi again. But in fact, it was unnecessary. She had already let go. Moreover, she felt that she should thank Jiang Qingchi. If he hadn''t caused that incident before marriage, she wouldn''t have been with Lu An.


    Jin Nian was d that she didn''t marry Jiang Qingchi in the end. If she found out that Jiang Qingchi had always had someone in his heart after they got married, she would definitely be in pain.


    If one doesn''t make a decision swiftly, trouble will befall the person. Everything is in the past now.


    "Why are you here?" Jin Nian asked.


    "Came here for a stroll." Jiang Qingchi said.


    "You only?"


    "With a few friends. They went somewhere else." Jiang Qingchi smiled, but there was a trace of bitterness in his smile.


    It was obvious that Jiang Qingchi wasn''t doing well. His reputation was ruined, and it was difficult for him to establish himself in this industry. He had already missed out on his dream, but he couldn''t me anyone else for this. He could only me himself.


    Jin Nian''s gaze fell on Jiang Qingchi''s hand. He didn''t have a wedding ring on his finger, so Xu Tian definitely wasn''t with him. He looked like he was still single. Although Jiang Qingchi said that he had friends who came to Country R with him, Jin Nian felt that he came alone.


    The two of them fell into silence again. Jin Nian picked up the cup and took a sip of coffee. She slowly said, "Jiang Qingchi, you have done something wrong and you have been punished. You shouldn''t continue to be depressed. It''s time for you to start a new life."


    When Jin Nian decided to break up with Jiang Qingchi, it was as if a piece of meat had been cut off. It hurt so much that she cried.


    Although she had married Lu An not long after she broke up with Jiang Qingchi, and everyone thought that she wasn''t that serious about this rtionship, it had been a few years since she and Jiang Qingchi got engaged. How could she not have loved him? It was just that this love had gradually dissipated because of disappointment.


    Jin Nian had gradually forgotten the time when they were in love. Now that she thought about it, she even felt like she was listening to someone else''s story.


    Jiang Qingchi''s eyes reddened slightly. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t regret it. Some things only came to light after he broke up with Jin Nian.


    "I''m sorry, Jin Nian. I''ve wanted to tell you this for a long time, but I never had the Jiang Qingchi had to admit that Lu An loved Jin Nian more than he did. Jin Nian would 16:26


    be happier with him.


    chance." Jiang Qingchi looked guilty.


    "Actually, after we broke up, I..." Jiang Qingchi choked before he could finish his sentence. There was no point in saying these words now. Instead, it would make Jin Nian look down on him.


    What he wanted to say was that after they broke up, he found out that the person he loved was Jin Nian. His feelings for Xu Tian were veryplicated. It was a kind of obsession that he could not love her.


    In the lyrics of "Red Rose", it was written that those who could not get it would always be in turmoil, and those who were favored would have nothing to fear.


    In their rtionship, he couldn''t get Xu Tian, so he couldn''t forget her. His heart was always in turmoil. He was the one who was favored. He thought that Jin Nian would never leave him, so he had nothing to fear. Unfortunately, Jin Nian made him understand a fact. In this world, anyone could live without anyone.


    Jin Nian was a very easy-going girl. She had already sacrificed a lot for this rtionship. When she felt that it was meaningless to sacrifice more, she would quickly cut everything off.


    Zhang Ailing once said that this was a man''s nature. If he married a red rose, the red would be a smear of mosquito blood on the wall over time, while the white rose would still be the white moonlight in his heart. If he married a white rose, the white would be a grain of rice on his clothes, and the red rose would be a cinnabar mole on his heart.


    Jiang Qingchi also had two roses in his heart. However, he was too greedy and wanted both of them. In the end, both roses left him.


    "Is he good to you?" Jiang Qingchi asked.


    "Very good." Jin Nian smiled. It was a blissful smile, and her eyes were shining. It was impossible to fake it.


    When Jiang Qingchi saw her smile, he understood everything.


    Not long after the two of them broke up, Jin Nian got together with Lu An. At that time, Jiang Qingchi thought that Jin Nian was doing it to anger him. It was onlyter that he realized that Lu An truly loved Jin Nian. He had even watched her silently for so many years, watching her fall in love and prepare to get married. After she broke up, he decisively attacked and walked into the hall of marriage with her.


    Jiang Qingchi had to admit that Lu An loved Jin Nian more than he did. Jin Nian would be happier with him.

 Chapter 334 The Sweet Scenes of the Past

    334 The Sweet Scenes of the Past


    "As long as you''re happy." Jiang Qingchi''s voice was hoarse as he looked at Jin Nian with aplicated gaze.


    He knew that after the two of them separated, they would probably never see each other again. It was good to see them a few more times now.


    Jin Nian smiled at him and stood up. "Goodbye. Live well from now on."


    Jiang Qingchi subconsciously wanted to reach out to pull her, but before he could speak, the two of them saw the man standing not far away.


    Lu An stood at the entrance of the dessert shop. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there. His expression wasn''t too good, but it didn''t affect his handsomeness.


    "Lu An." Jin Nian called his name and her heart trembled.


    In fact, there was nothing between her and Jiang Qingchi, and she no longer had any feelings for him. However, when she saw Lu An suddenly appear, she still felt a little uneasy.


    Jin Nian suddenly regretted chatting with Jiang Qingchi, even though they didn''t talk much.


    Lu An stood at the door and watched as Jiang Qingchi''s hand was about to touch Jin Nian. His eyes suddenly darkened.


    After the meeting, he found out that Jin Nian hade to the square, so he immediately came over to give her a surprise. He didn''t expect to see Jin Nian sitting and chatting with her ex-boyfriend.


    Because they were far away, he couldn''t hear what the two were talking about, but he saw them smiling at each other. That smile was so dazzling that it made his heart ache.


    Lu An couldn''t help but think of the many times he had visited Jin Nian''s school. He had seen her and Jiang Qingchi''s intimate scenes together. Jin Nian had smiled so sweetly, and Jiang Qingchi had hugged her and kissed her.


    That scene shed past Lu An''s eyes like a movie. At that time, he could only hide in the dark and watch them like a peeping Tom.


    After getting married, Lu An gradually forgot about those scenes. However, after seeing the two of them meet today, Lu An''s heart began to ache again. For a moment, he even felt that Jiang Qingchi knew that Jin Nian wasing to Country R, so he deliberately followed her.


    Jiang Qingchi wanted to snatch his wife away from him. As soon as the thought popped up, Lu An felt panic and anger in his heart, and he began to lose his calm.


    Why was Jin Nian smiling at Jiang Qingchi? She was already married. She shouldn''t have met Jiang Qingchi. She shouldn''t have even spoken to him.


    The moment he stood at the door, many thoughts ran through his mind. When he saw that Jiang Qingchi was about to touch Jin Nian, he rushed over without thinking and pushed Jiang Qingchi hard.


    Jiang Qingchi didn''t expect Lu An to suddenly make a move. Moreover, Lu An had always insisted on working out, so his strength wasn''t light.


    Jiang Qingchi''s body lost its inertia and fell backward. In his panic, he identally pulled the tablecloth beside him, and the things on the table fell to the ground.


    The violent sound rmed the people around. They looked over one after another, revealing surprised expressions.


    Lu An pushed Jiang Qingchi, hoping that he wouldn''t touch Jin Nian. However, he didn''t expect that he would fall and cause such a hugemotion.


    "What are you doing, Lu An?" Jin Nian asked with a frown.


    The anger in Lu An''s heart became even stronger. He was so happy when he came, but now he was so disappointed.


    He didn''t dare to get angry at Jin Nian. He just looked at Jiang Qingchi angrily. He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t ever see Jin Nian again. Don''t even touch her with your dirty hands. Do you hear me?"


    If he hadn''t met Jiang Qingchi, Lu An would have almost forgotten that he had the nickname of Little Overlord. When he was young, he had fought many times. Gradually, no one dared to fight him. Firstly, he was really ruthless in fighting. Secondly, they were afraid of his identity.


    In Lu An''s circle, everyone had to tter him. No one dared to provoke him, so he had developed an arrogant and condescending personality. However, when facing Jin Nian, it was an exception.


    He had always doted on Jin Nian, so no matter how angry he was, he would not do or say anything to Jin Nian. However, Jiang Qingchi was a different story.


    Jiang Qingchi was pushed down by Lu An in front of so many people, and he was even humiliated by Lu An. His face instantly turned pale, and he stood up in a sorry state.


    "I''m sorry, Jin Nian, I''ve caused you trouble." Jiang Qingchi revealed a smile that was uglier than crying. It made people feel sad when they saw it.


    Jin Nian frowned. "It''s none of your business. Are you alright?"


    Before Jiang Qingchi could answer, Lu An suppressed his anger and said in a hoarse voice, "You care about him? You questioned me just now. Niannian, why are you doing this?"


    Jin Nian was a little helpless. "If you didn''t do it, I wouldn''t have cared about him. We only had a few words. Don''t you think it''s a little too much to push him?"


    "I went overboard?" Lu An''s expression was gloomy, and then he sneered. His clenched fists were enough to show how angry he was now.

 Chapter 335 Unbreakable Love

    335 Unbreakable Love


    If Jin Nian had met another man, Lu An wouldn''t have been so excited. However, the person she was meeting was Jiang Qingchi, the man she had dated for a few years. The two had almost gotten married.


    Lu An had seen too many sweet scenes between them. Seeing them together again, he couldn''t calm down.


    "Lu An, I don''t want to quarrel with you here. Let''s go back and talk." Jin Nian''s expression was also a little ugly.


    She sensed that Lu An was in a bad mood and wanted to exin to him, but he pushed Jiang Qingchi down the moment he came up.


    "Jiang Qingchi, you can go now. I''m sorry for what happened today." Jin Nian apologized.


    "Why are you apologizing to him?" Lu An said coldly. "He should be beaten up if he meets a married woman alone."


    "Lu An!" Jin Nian tugged at him, signaling him to stop talking.


    In fact, Jin Nian knew that Jiang Qingchi was not doing well now. He had fallen from a genius director to this state. For the sake of their past rtionship, Jin Nian didn''t want Lu An to provoke him. What if Jiang Qingchi really took things too hard andmitted suicide?


    Lu An had pushed him today, causing him to lose face in front of everyone and lose his dignity as a man. Perhaps this was thest straw that broke the camel''s back.


    Jiang Qingchi''s body was covered in coffee liquid, and the cake that had fallen onto his clothes was stuck to his clothes. He looked very embarrassed, and the light in his eyes seemed to have disappeared.


    Jin Nian felt even more guilty. She really didn''t have any feelings for Jiang Qingchi anymore. At this moment, she only showed sympathy, but in Lu An''s eyes, it was an unbreakable love.


    This time, Lu An finally couldn''t control himself. He grabbed Jin Nian''s wrist and pulled her towards the door.


    "Lu An, let go of me!" Jin Nian struggled a few times.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to leave with Lu An. She just didn''t want to be forced to leave like this, which made her subconsciously resist.


    Lu An was furious and had lost his mind. He felt that even after they got married, he would still be in Jin Nian''s heart.


    Lu An forcefully dragged Jin Nian out of the dessert shop while Jiang Qingchi went into the bathroom of the shop. After he came out of the shop, the waiter walked over and handed him a sum of money. "Sir, this is thepensation that the gentleman gave you just now."


    Jiang Qingchi''s face suddenly turned pale, and he took the money awkwardly. It was a total of 1,000 yuan. In fact, he wasn''t injured, and the clothes he was wearing weren''t that valuable. However, this money was given to him by Lu An, which made him feel insulted.


    Of course, when Lu An handed the money to the waiter, Jin Nian also saw this scene, so on the way back, the two of them were silent.


    Jin Nian was angry that Lu An didn''t trust her, and that he had gone overboard with what he had done to Jiang Qingchi. However, Lu An''s mind was still filled with those images that he couldn''t get rid of. He didn''t say anything because he was afraid that he would say something unpleasant that would hurt Jin Nian.


    At this moment, in the hotel suite, Gu Yu had changed into casual clothes and was sitting on the sofa in the living room, enjoying the expensive red wine.


    The door of the suite opened. He saw Lu An walk in with a gloomy expression. He held Jin Nian''s wrist tightly. Jin Nian''s eyes were a little red as if she had cried.


    Lu An ignored Gu Yu and pulled Jin Nian into the bedroom. Then, he mmed the bedroom door shut.


    Gu Yu watched this scene curiously. In his impression, Lu An had always been obedient and gentle to Jin Nian. He had never seen Lu An lose his temper at Jin Nian.


    That''s right, Lu An was already throwing a tantrum at Jin Nian''s behavior. There was no need to say anything unpleasant. As long as Lu An didn''t smile, he was already throwing a tantrum.


    Gu Yu took a sip of red wine. It was a little sour and had a hint of stimtion from the wine. It was really intoxicating. Then, he smiled.


    It was great that Lu An and Jin Nian had quarreled. It was a pity that he couldn''t see what had happened in person, nor could he break into their bedroom to hear what they had to say.


    In the bedroom, Jin Nian shook off Lu An''s hand and looked at him unhappily. "Lu An, you''re hurting me!"


    Lu An looked down and realized that Jin Nian''s wrist was already red. He had only wanted to hold Jin Nian earlier, but he had forgotten to use less strength. Now that he saw her wrist was red, his heart immediately ached.


    However, the next second, Jin Nian spoke up. "Jiang Qingchi and I just happened to meet by chance. We had a few words and I was about to leave. But you rushed up and pushed him down. Do you think you did the right thing?"


    Lu An pursed his lips and took off his suit jacket. His expression was still gloomy, and his deep eyes stared at her, giving off an extremely oppressive feeling.


    Jin Nian had never seen Lu An like this before. She was even a little afraid and subconsciously retreated, while Lu An followed her.

 Chapter 336 You Are The Most Perfect Person In My Eyes

    336 You Are The Most Perfect Person In My Eyes


    Jin Nian stared at Lu An''s deep eyes and tightly pursed lips.


    "Niannian, are you saying that I went overboard?" Lu An''s voice was full of hurt, and his heaving chest revealed his anger.


    "We just happened to meet." Jin Nian''s voice was trembling when she saw Lu An''s oppressive aura. "Lu An, I can understand that you''re hostile towards him, but there''s really nothing between us. We just exchanged a few words. When you saw us, I was already prepared to leave."


    "And you shouldn''t have hit him. His life is already very difficult now. Do you know how much it hurts a person who is at the bottom of the valley to embarrass him in public?"


    Facing Jiang Qingchi who had once hurt her, Jin Nian had already let go. Jiang Qingchi had also been punished and they would never meet again. However, Lu An''s push was too disrespectful.


    "But he wants to hold your hand. Why should he touch you? Does he want to continue your rtionship? But you''re already my wife now. If he really doesn''t have any thoughts, he shouldn''t have met you." Lu An panted slightly, a sour feeling in his heart.


    He forced himself to calm down, but when he thought of those scenes in the past, his heart ached as if it was being pricked by needles.


    "Niannian, don''t leave me!" Lu An immediately hugged Jin Nian tightly in his arms, as if he was afraid that Jin Nian would be snatched away.


    Jin Nian could also feel Lu An''s strange emotions. She didn''t expect Lu An to still feel insecure even after being married for so long.


    Perhaps he cared too much, so he was afraid of losing her.


    Jin Nian was a little angry at first, but when she saw Lu An''s expression, her heart softened instantly. She raised her arms, wrapped them around Lu An''s waist, and patted him gently.


    "Babe, you''re really too stupid. I''ll never leave you. Jiang Qingchi and I are already in the past. I''m just concerned about his recent situation as a former friend. If you really care, I promise that I''ll never see him again."


    Jin Nian coaxed him gently and said a few words that Lu An liked to hear. Only then did Lu An''s body gradually rx.


    Lu An slowly raised his head. His eyes were a little red. He reached out and gently caressed her face. Then, he held Jin Nian''s hand and ced it on his muscr chest.


    "Niannian, you don''t even know how much I love you." Lu An murmured softly. He lowered his head to kiss her hair and whispered in her ear.


    "When you were in university, I went to see you many times. I saw too many scenes of you and Jiang Qingchi together. I was jealous of him. I was so jealous that I went crazy. Why could he stand by your side and hug and kiss you as he pleased, while I... I can only stand in the dark and be a despicable peeping Tom." Lu An trembled with every word he said. His eyes were red as if tears would fall in the next second.


    Jin Nian looked into Lu An''s eyes and listened to his words. Her heart ached. She said softly, "Lu An, don''t be jealous of anyone. You are the most perfect person in my eyes. Let''s forget about the past, okay?"


    Lu An nodded. His voice was hoarse. "Honey, I really love you. I can''t live without you."


    "I love you too." Jin Nian raised her head and nted a gentle kiss on Lu An''s lips.


    Seeing that Lu An''s emotions had calmed down, Jin Nian spoke slowly. "Hubby, I''m a little angry today. It''s not because I care about Jiang Qingchi. It''s because you''re too impulsive and don''t trust me."


    "Of course, I''m also at fault in this matter. Jiang Qingchi and I shouldn''t have met, and we won''t meet again in the future."


    Lu An''s gloomy mood instantly brightened up, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. "Honey, I''m sorry. I was rash at that time and rushed forward. Actually, I didn''t push him hard. He''s too weak. He could have fallen with a light push."


    "You call that a light push?" Jin Nianughed. "I''m afraid even a cow can be pushed down by you!"


    Lu An smiled. He calmed down and thought about it. How could there be anything between Jin Nian and Jiang Qingchi? They had been married for almost three years and had a baby, so no one could break up their marriage.


    The conflict between the two of them was resolved so easily because Lu An was too easy to coax. As long as Jin Nian said a few soft words, it would be fine.


    "Baby, I want to kiss you." After Lu An finished speaking, he didn''t give Jin Nian a chance to react. He held her face and started kissing her passionately.


    Their warm and soft lips were pressed tightly against each other, gently rubbing against each other. Their emotions were intertwined, and their breaths were hot. Jin Nian felt that she was almost out of oxygen from the kiss.


    In the next second, Jin Nian really started to feel dizzy. Her body swayed and she almost fell. Fortunately, Lu An kept holding her waist.

 Chapter 337 Lu Keke Is About to Have a Sister

    337 Lu Keke Is About to Have a Sister


    "What''s wrong?" Lu An asked worriedly when he noticed that something was wrong with Jin Nian.


    Jin Nian red at him. "It''s all your fault," she said coquettishly. "You kissed me until I was out of breath."


    Lu An couldn''t help butugh. "Don''t you know how to breathe? Little fool!"


    Jin Nian was a little dizzy. She quickly said, "Help me to the bed. I''m dizzy. I need some rest."


    Lu An quickly picked Jin Nian up and gently ced her on the bed. He tidied the stray hair beside her ear and looked at her gently.


    He didn''t expect the symptoms of oxygen deficiency to be so serious. Jin Nian still felt dizzy after lying down, and there was also a feeling of nausea.


    "Hubby, I feel so ufortable." Jin Nian frowned. Her face was pale and she looked like she was in pain.


    In the three years of their marriage, Jin Nian had been spoiled by Lu An. She would look for her hubby whenever she felt ufortable. Over time, she had developed a dependence on Lu An. Of course, Lu An enjoyed this dependence very much. Jin Nian would look for him immediately whenever she encountered anything. This showed that he upied the most important position in her heart.


    "Baby, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Lu An looked apologetic as he gently massaged Jin Nian''s temples.


    Jin Nian slowly opened her eyes and suddenly retched.


    Lu An was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have thought of something and quickly asked, "Niannian, is your perioding this month?"


    Jin Nian was also stunned for a moment. She calcted carefully and said, "It seems to bete by more than ten days. Do you think..." Am I pregnant?"


    "That''s right! Baby, Lu Keke is going to have a younger sister." Lu An gently kissed Jin Nian with a smile on his face.


    Before they came to Country R, they had been preparing for pregnancy. After they came here, Jin Nian had forgotten about it. It was only now that she remembered that they had not taken any precautions. The possibility of pregnancy was very high. Of course, whether she was pregnant or not, they still had to go to the hospital for a check-up.


    "Let''s go, Niannian. I''ll take you to the hospital now." Lu An held Jin Nian''s back and carried her up.


    Jin Nian wrapped her arms around his neck and leaned into his embrace obediently. She was really ufortable now. Yet she was feeling fine during the day.


    Lu An carried Jin Nian downstairs, taking extra care with every step.


    At this moment, Gu Yu was still sitting on the sofa and did not leave. Actually, he should have left, but he was very curious about what happened between the couple, so he wanted to wait here to see the results.


    In less than half an hour, Lu An carried Jin Nian downstairs. Jin Nian''s face was pale and she looked very ufortable.


    "What did you do?" Gu Yu frowned and asked in disbelief. "Did you hit her?"


    Jin Nian was like a sleeping kitten in Lu An''s arms. She was a soft ball and looked so fragile.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I hit my wife? Niannian is not feeling well. I''ll take her to the hospital." Lu An nced at him indifferently and continued.


    Gu Yu nced at Jin Nian. She seemed to be in pain, so he said, "I''ll go too. I have nothing to do here anyway."


    "Alright, call the hospital and ask them to arrange it." Lu An agreed, and the three of them went out together.


    The chauffeur drove the car over. Gu Yu got into the passenger seat while Lu An carried Jin Nian to the back seat. His movements were so gentle as if he was holding a piece of porcin.


    Gu Yu looked at Jin Nian''s face through the rearview mirror. It was fair and smooth. Her cheeks were small and delicate, indeed like a porcin doll.


    When Gu Yu first met Jin Nian, he felt that this woman was not good enough for Lu An. She was not as stunning as Lu An. However, after looking at her for a long time, he actually felt that Jin Nian was good-looking. He also understood why Lu An had waited for Jin Nian for so many years.


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. With the Gu family''s connections in Country R, there were specialized personnel to receive them and apany them throughout the entire process. They led them to the corresponding department and arranged for Jin Nian''s check-up as soon as possible.


    Lu An stayed by her side the whole time. When the nurse drew Jin Nian''s blood, Lu An blocked her eyes and didn''t let her see.


    Jin Nian held his hand and couldn''t help butugh. "What are you doing? Do you still think I''m a child? I''m not afraid of having my blood drawn!"


    "You were very afraid when you were young." Lu An smiled gently.


    She remembered that when she was young, Jin Nian was in poor health and was always sick. Every time she had an injection, Lu An would apany her and cover her eyes so that she wouldn''t see the sharp needle piercing through her skin. That way, the fear in her heart would lessen.


    But now that Jin Nian had grown up, she was no longer afraid of injections, but the little boy was still by her side.


    Jin Nian revealed a blissful smile and leaned against Lu An''s chest. She found afortable position and closed her eyes. Soon, she fell asleep.


    Lu An watched as Jin Nian fell asleep. The corners of his mouth curled up into a smile. "She fell asleep so quickly. She''s really like a child," he muttered.

 Chapter 338 - 338: The Baby Is A Little Naughty

    Chapter 338 - 338: The Baby Is A Little Naughty


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Gu Yu looked at the scene of a handsome man and a beautiful woman hugging each other. He could not help but look away. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a smoke,¡± he said calmly.


    ¡°Go,e back when the smoke has dissipated. Niannian can¡¯t smell the smoke.¡± said Lu An.


    Gu Yu felt inexplicably aggrieved. The child Jin Nian was carrying was not his. Now, he couldn¡¯t even smoke?


    ¡°I¡¯m not smoking anymore.¡± Gu Yu said angrily.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the results to be out. The doctor handed the report to Lu An and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, Sir. Your wife is pregnant.¡±


    Lu An immediately smiled, but his body didn¡¯t move too much. He was afraid that he would wake up Jin Nian. It was rare for her to fall asleep, so he was afraid that she would still feel ufortable when she woke up.


    ¡°Niannian, we have a second child.¡± Lu An said sweetly. His deep eyes were so gentle that water seemed to be overflowing.


    Gu Yu walked over. ¡°Pregnant again? How long has it been?¡± he asked casually.


    ¡°Three weeks.¡± Lu An answered, but his eyes were fixed on Jin Nian.


    Gu Yu sneered in his heart. He thought that the two of them would be at odds for a few days. He did not expect them to reconcile so quickly. Moreover, Jin Nian was pregnant again.


    At this moment, Jin Nian slowly opened her eyes and saw the smile on Lu An¡¯s face. She immediately understood. ¡°I¡¯m really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the baby is very healthy, but he¡¯s a little naughty. That¡¯s why you have a bad reaction.¡± Lu An said with a smile.


    Some time ago, Jin Nian was still troubled by the failure of her pregnancy preparation. She thought that the vasectomy would have some effect on Lu An. She didn¡¯t expect that she would be pregnant so soon. Jin Nian was already looking forward to the birth of that little life.


    Jin Nian smiled sweetly and raised her head to kiss Lu An on the cheek.


    At this moment, Jin Nian realized that the man sitting next to her was Gu Yu. His eyes were fixed on her, and his gaze fell on her stomach. His expression was a littleplicated.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t read the emotions in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes, but she was in a good mood because she was pregnant, so she smiled at Gu Yu.


    ¡°Gu Yu.¡± Lu An called his name with a smile. Because he had heard the good news, his tone was gentle. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. I just made a reservation.¡±


    ¡°No, you guys go ahead,¡± Gu Yu said lightly.


    If he went to eat with the couple, it would not be a real meal, but a bellyful of dog food. Seeing the couple loving each other so sweetly, he always felt ufortable.


    Gu Yu felt that he should probably find a girlfriend. He suddenly felt that marriage was not a bad idea, but he did not have a suitable candidate for the time being.


    After he left, Lu An and Jin Nian came to a very famous themed restaurant. The decoration here was elegant, with gorgeous pirs, crystal chandeliers, and retro murals. It was as if they were in a pce.


    It was Jin Nian¡¯s first time in a restaurant of this style. In order to match the style of the restaurant, Jin Nian had changed into an elegant white dress before she left. The hem of the dress was embroidered with a few red camelia flowers, and a floral scarf was tied around her neck. It was elegant yet did not lose the vitality of a young girl.


    The waiter pulled out the chair and Jin Nian slowly sat down.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy these few days and didn¡¯t have time to y with you. I¡¯m sorry, honey.¡± Lu An smiled and helped Jin Nian cut the steak into pieces.


    He always took care of Jin Nian meticulously. Even if Jin Nian could do some things herself, he liked to do it for her, which made him feel needed.


    Jin Nian chewed on the juicy steak, but she felt nauseous. Her expression changed, and she swallowed the steak, but her eyes were slightly red.


    Lu An put down his knife and fork and quickly sat down next to Jin Nian. His heart ached. ¡°If you don¡¯t like steak, then don¡¯t eat it. Order whatever you want.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. She felt that the baby in her stomach was indeed very naughty this time. The morning sickness was very serious. She had only eaten a few mouthfuls of sd before she lost her appetite.


    There was ake in front of the restaurant. The water was clear and blue, and it sparkled under the sunset. Theke was covered with greenery and there were also small flowers blooming. Everything was beautiful and intoxicating.


    Jin Nian looked up at the man beside her. Although her morning sickness was serious, she felt very happy.


    After eating an exquisite and expensive dinner, Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and strolled by theke, admiring the beautiful scenery in front of them.


    ¡°Hubby, what do you think we should call the baby if it¡¯s a girl?¡± Jin Nian caressed her t belly.


    Although this was her second pregnancy, her state of mind waspletely different. In fact, she had been impulsive during her first pregnancy, but this time was different. After careful consideration, she hoped that another baby woulde to this world and enjoy happiness with her family.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only just gotten pregnant, and you¡¯re already thinking of naming the child?¡± Lu An couldn¡¯t help butugh..

 Chapter 339 - 339: Visiting the Castle

    Chapter 339 - 339: Visiting the Castle


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Think about it in advance! I¡¯m looking forward to the birth of this baby.¡± Jin Nian was full of motherly love. In fact, she liked girls more. Every time she saw Yu Feifei¡¯s cute and soft little baby, she was envious.


    Lu An looked up at the setting sun in front of him and slowly said, ¡°The setting sun is so beautiful today. If it¡¯s a girl, we¡¯ll call her Xixi. If it¡¯s a boy, we¡¯ll call her Yangyang. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Alright! Xixi is very nice!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s eyes lit up. She really hoped that this child would be a girl. That way, she would have children of both genders and her life would beplete.


    ¡°As for the child¡¯s name, I have to go back and think about it.¡± Lu An held Jin Nian¡¯s hand as they got out of the car and returned to the hotel together.


    That night, the two of them slept in each other¡¯s arms. Compared to Jin Nian¡¯s first pregnancy, Lu An was a little calmer and didn¡¯t stay up all night because of it.


    The next day, Lu An apanied Jin Nian around the local area. Carlo, the tour guide, kept taking photos of the two of them. In this foreign country, the two of them left countless beautiful photos, including the unborn baby in Jin Nian¡¯s stomach.


    However, Lu An had just apanied Jin Nian in the capital of Country R for a day when he suddenly received news that he needed to return to M Nation urgently.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t know much about the financial industry, but it seemed to be a tricky problem. Anyway, she still had three days of vacation, so she followed Lu An and Gu Yu to M Nation.


    Jin Nian had been feeling very ufortable on the ne. The morning sickness tortured her until her face turned pale. It was only after she got off the ne that she felt better.


    ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m sorry. Why don¡¯t I send you back to China first and then I¡¯ll go back to Country M?¡± Lu An¡¯s face was full of worry. If he could bear this pain for Jin Nian, he would agree without hesitation.


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too much of a waste of your time. I¡¯ll go back to my apartment and rest. You can go back to work.¡±


    After getting off the ne, Lu An took Jin Nian to the hospital first, but the doctor was helpless. The morning sickness varied from person to person. Some pregnant women would vomit for a few days, while others might vomit for the entire pregnancy. Moreover, there was no medicine that could effectively relieve it without harming the fetus in the womb.


    When she was pregnant for the first time, Jin Nian was very happy. She didn¡¯t have morning sickness. However, this time, it was very serious. Jin Nian didn¡¯t know why.


    After leaving the hospital, Lu An said, ¡°Niannian, I¡¯m worried about you going back to the apartment. Why don¡¯t I send you to the Gu family? Gu Yu and Gu Yao¡¯s mothers are very easy to get along with. They¡¯re both Chinese people, so they¡¯ll definitely like you very much. Moreover, the Gu family has a family doctor. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you can get the doctor to treat you.¡±


    Jin Nian was about to refuse when Gu Yu spoke up. ¡°You promised toe to our housest time. Since you¡¯re here, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Thest time Gu Yu invited her to be a guest, Jin Nian had agreed out of politeness, but she never thought that she would really go one day. Now that Gu Yu had said it, she couldn¡¯t reject him.


    After a few seconds of silence, Jin Nian nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, sorry to bother you. But I still have to prepare some gifts before I go. I can¡¯t just go empty-handed.¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prepare. The two aunties are very easy to get along with. Besides, they don¡¯tck anything.¡±


    Gu Yu nodded. ¡°There¡¯s really no need. Even if you buy it, they might not like it.¡±


    Seeing that Gu Yu had said so, Jin Nian did not bring up the matter of buying a gift again. She got into the car and went to the Gu¡¯s residence.


    The car slowly drove to the suburbs. From afar, Jin Nian could see a castle through the window. It was a scene that could only be seen on TV. She didn¡¯t expect to see it one day.


    Jin Nian had heard from Lu An that the Gu family lived in a big castle, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be so big. It was as if she had entered a kingdom. Jin Nian felt that she would definitely get lost if she lived here.


    The car entered the castle and stopped at the entrance of the garage. The three of them got out of the car and entered the castle.


    It was Jin Nian¡¯s first timeing to such a big castle, so she felt pressured. However, Lu An held her hand the whole time, giving her a sense of security.


    After entering the castle, they walked for a while before arriving at a very spacious living room. Two exquisite-looking women sat on a European-style carved sofa. They were wearing elegant long dresses, and their every move exuded the aura of nobility.


    When Jin Nian saw this scene, she suddenly regretted agreeing toe to the Gu family. These two nobledies looked like queens in fairy tales, giving off a sense of oppression. This kind of family should have very strict etiquette requirements. Jin Nian was afraid that she would do something wrong and make the two nobledies unhappy..

 Chapter 340 - 340: Fate Is Wonderful

    Chapter 340: Fate Is Wonderful


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An could feel her nervousness, so he took the initiative to introduce them. ¡°Aunt Zhen, Aunt Xi, this is my wife, Jin Nian.¡±


    The twodies looked over and nodded with a smile. One of them, who was wearing a dark green dress, said kindly, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gu Yu¡¯s mother. Just call me Aunt Xi like Lu An.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yao¡¯s mother,¡± anotherdy in a moon-white dress said. ¡°Call me Aunt Zhen.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhen, Aunt Xi, sorry to bother you.¡± Jin Nian smiled and nodded.


    Aunt Xi was exceptionally enthusiastic. She waved at Jin Nian and said, ¡°Sit down. Don¡¯t just stand there. Try this fresh flower cake. It¡¯s made from the roses in the garden. It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Jin Nian sat next to Aunt Xi. Although the two aunties were nice, Aunt Xi was more enthusiastic. Aunt Zhen, like her son Gu Yao, had a cold personality, but it was obvious that she was very kind.


    After leaving Jin Nian behind, Lu An left with Gu Yu.


    In the afternoon, Jin Nian and the two aunties came to the back garden of the castle. She then realized that all the roses in the garden were used to make flower cakes. There were too many flowers here, and the area was evenrger than a yground.


    The three of them leaned back in their chairs, admiring the lush flowers around them, tasting the slightly bitter ck tea and sweet pastries.


    ¡°Niannian, can I call you that?¡± Auntie Xi asked with a smile.


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Although Jin Nian had only known Auntie Xi for a few hours, she felt that she was very close to her.


    Auntie Xi smiled. ¡°I heard from Lu An that you¡¯re pregnant again. Your belly hasn¡¯t shown any signs of pregnancy yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been three weeks. The baby is still too young.¡± Jin Nian touched her belly subconsciously, her face full of happiness.


    The twodies stared at Jin Nian¡¯s belly. They looked at each other and sighed.


    Jin Nian looked at them in confusion. Then, Auntie Xi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. We¡¯re worried about Gu Yao and Gu Yu because you¡¯re pregnant with your second child. These two brats are already so old, but they¡¯re not in a hurry to get married. We¡¯re so worried.¡±


    Aunt Zhen looked helpless. ¡°Especially Gu Yao. He¡¯s already in his thirties, but he¡¯s still single. If I wait any longer, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait until his child is born.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhen, you will definitely live to a hundred years old. Actually, marriage is something that can¡¯t be said for sure. Lu An probably didn¡¯t tell you guys. I almost married someone else before, but something happened in the middle. In the end, Lu An and I got married in a sh.¡±


    ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me!¡± Aunt Xi said with a gossipy face after hearing Jin Nian¡¯s words. ¡°What happened? Tell me.¡±


    After that, Jin Nian began to tell the two of them the story between her and Lu An. The twodies especially liked to listen to other people¡¯s love stories. As they listened, their faces were full of smiles, immersed in the happiness of Lu An and Jin Nian.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! It would be great if Gu Yao and Gu Yu could meet someone they really like. Then we sisters wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them every day.¡± Aunt Xi sighed.


    ¡°Aunt Xi, are you sisters with Aunt Zhen?¡± Jin Nian asked tentatively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯re biological sisters. We married the two brothers of the Gu family, so the two sons we gave birth to also look very simr.¡± Auntie Xi said with a smile.


    Jin Nian nodded. That was indeed the case. When she first met Gu Yao and Gu Yu, she still couldn¡¯t tell the two brothers apart because they looked too simr. She thought that they were from the same mother, but now she found out that their father was a biological brother and their mother was also a biological sister. Such a family was quite strange.


    ¡°Niannian, who do you think is more handsome, Ah Yao or Ah Yu?¡± Auntie Xi asked with a smile.


    ¡°What? This¡­ Gu Yao, I guess.¡± Jin Nian thought for a while.


    The twodies looked surprised. ¡°You actually think it¡¯s Ah Yao? This was too strange. Ever since he was young, Ah Yu had always been more popr! That kid has a cheerful personality and many girls pursue him. As for Ah Yao, although he¡¯s very handsome, he¡¯s just too cold. The girls are afraid of him and don¡¯t dare to get close to him.¡±


    Aunt Zhen shook her head helplessly. ¡°I think this kid is going to be alone for the rest of his life.¡±


    ¡°Fate is a wonderful thing. Maybe Gu Yao will meet his destined partner one day.¡± Jin Nian said with a smile.


    The two elders were most worried about Gu Yao¡¯s marriage. After all, he was already in his thirties, while Gu Yu was only twenty-six years old. There was no need to be so anxious.


    Aunt Zhen said earnestly, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have high expectations for girls. As long as Ah Yao likes them and has a good character, it¡¯s fine. External conditions and material aspects aren¡¯t that important, but this kid doesn¡¯t like any of them. He¡¯s like a block of wood..¡±

 Chapter 341 - 341: An Understanding Flower

    Chapter 341: An Understanding Flower


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian¡¯s lips twitched. She had heard from Lu An that Gu Yao and Gu Yu had had many girlfriends over the years. It was not that they did not understand love, but that they disdained to talk about love with those women.


    ¡°Niannian, do you have a suitable girl by your side that you can introduce to Ah Yao?¡± Aunt Zhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Almost all of my friends are married, too.¡± Jin Nian shook her head.


    Actually, Qiao Ranran was still single and unmarried. It was just that Gu Yao and Gu Yu¡¯s personalities were so strange that they were not suitable for her. Even if they got together, they would be a pair of enemies.


    Aunt Zhen sighed. ¡°I even called Ah Yao yesterday and scolded him. Lu An is about to have a second child, and he just doesn¡¯t want to get married. Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if he likes to be single, but the Gu family must have an heir. If it really doesn¡¯t work, find a suitable person to have a child. I want a grandson, too.¡±


    Jin Nian did not agree with Aunt Zhen¡¯s words. In her opinion, it was like a marriage without love, and the child born would not be happy. Since Gu Yao did not like anyone, there was no need to force it.


    Aunt Xi smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. Gu Yao knows what he¡¯s doing. He might bring you a child one day!¡±


    Aunt Zhen sighed. ¡°If he can really bring a child back, I¡¯ll be thanking the heavens. But I¡¯ll definitely have to do a paternity test on the child he brought back from outside. As long as it¡¯s his biological child, I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t say anything. She just felt that there were too many rules in a big family like this. It was a sin not to get married and have children at an old age. However, the Gu family was rich after all. Even if they wanted children, marriage wasn¡¯t the only way.


    The afternoon passed quickly as she chatted with the twodies.


    After returning to the living room, Aunt Xi took out a photo of Gu Yu and Gu Yao when they were young.


    Aunt Zhenughed as she watched. ¡°Ah Yao has always had a straight face since he was young. Ah Yu is cuter and always smiles. These two children are so handsome. With their looks and family background, they can pick any girl they want. Why don¡¯t they like anyone?¡±


    Putting their looks aside, the Gu family was a top-notch wealthy family. As for why they didn¡¯t have a single girl they liked, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t say it in person. After all, that was someone else¡¯s son.


    Jin Nian felt that Gu Yao was too arrogant. He always gave people the feeling that he looked down on everyone, while Gu Yu was too frivolous. He had already dated dozens of girlfriends.


    Honesty was a virtue, but one could not speak carelessly.


    Jin Nian thought about it and made a flower tofort the two aunties.


    Aunt Xi held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and looked at her carefully. Her face was full of regret. This child was not bad, but she was already married to Lu An and had two children.


    It was her first day at the Gu family¡¯s house. Jin Nian felt that the experience was not bad. The two aunties were very nice to her and were very warm to her. They knew that she was not used to the dinner here, so they specially instructed the kitchen to prepare Chinese food at night.


    Jin Nian sat on the bench outside and looked at the huge castle. She felt like she was dreaming.


    When dinner was almost ready, Jin Nian gave Lu An a call and asked him toe back early for dinner.


    Lu An smiled and agreed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be back soon. Take care of yourself. If you¡¯re tired, go for a rest. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll buy it for you on the way back.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I want to eat. I ate a piece of cake in the afternoon, and I don¡¯t have much of an appetite now.¡± Jin Nian had a sweet expression on her face.


    She had only known that she was pregnant for two days, but Lu An was already very nervous. The two of them had only been apart for a few hours, and Lu An had already sent dozens of messages, concerned about her condition.


    In less than an hour, Lu An and Gu Yu came back, along with Gu Yao. The three handsome men walked in together, and the entire living room instantly lit up.


    Aunt Xi knew that Jin Nian had a poor appetite after she got pregnant, so she specially instructed the kitchen to make some refreshing dishes for dinner. The sour and spicy taste was appetizing.


    Although there were many delicacies in Country R, Jin Nian, who was pregnant, didn¡¯t want to eat anything. She just wanted to eat some light dishes with porridge.


    Jin Nian, who hadn¡¯t eaten properly for a few days, finally had a bowl of porridge. Lu An was so happy that his eyes narrowed. ¡°My wife is so obedient today. Eat more.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m really full.¡± Jin Nian rubbed her bloated stomach. She probably hadn¡¯t eaten much these few days. She suddenly felt full and couldn¡¯t help but feel sleepy.


    Lu An saw Jin Nian¡¯s listless look and smiled at everyone. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll send Niannian back to sleep first.¡±


    Aunt Xi immediately said, ¡°Okay, go ahead. Let Niannian rest well. If you need anything, just let me know..¡±

 Chapter 342 - 342: Inexplicable Hostile

    Chapter 342: Inexplicable Hostile


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu An nodded. He bent down to pick up Jin Nian and carried her into the guest room.


    Jin Nian felt extremely safe in Lu An¡¯s arms. She was too sleepy. As soon as her head touched the pillow, she fell into a deep sleep before she could even change out of her pajamas.


    Lu An smiled and shook his head. Then, he took out a set of pajamas from his suitcase and gently helped Jin Nian change into her pajamas. He covered her with the nket and sat by the bed to watch her sleeping face.


    At this moment, in the dining room downstairs, Aunt Xi sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lu An to treat his wife so well. He dotes on her like a little princess. When the two of you can learn this, you¡¯ll definitely be able to find a wife.¡±


    Gu Yu snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s good that I¡¯m single, but women will lower my quality of life. The original Lu An was a Whale CEO, but after getting married, he became a nanny. He¡¯s clearly a business genius, but he went home to take care of his children. No one will believe it if I tell them.¡±


    Auntie Xi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you know? What Lu An did was responsible. Giving birth isn¡¯t just a woman¡¯s business. Shouldn¡¯t a man be responsible?¡±


    ¡°You guys are chauvinistic. That¡¯s why you can¡¯t find a wife. It¡¯s all my fault for not educating you well!¡± Aunt Zhen said seriously.


    At this time, Gu Yao cleared his throat and said, ¡°Mom and Aunt are right. We should find a woman to have children with. But I don¡¯t want to think about marriage for the time being.¡±


    The marriage of members of arge family like the Gu family was not as simple as the marriage of ordinary people. There were many interests involved. For example, Chen Qingzhen and Chen Qingxi married into the Gu family for the sake of marriage and to stabilize the Chen family¡¯s business.


    Ever since Gu Yao and Gu Yu came of age, some families had been eyeing the position of the two Mrs. Gu. No matter who they married, as long as they could marry into the Gu family, it would be beneficial to their families.


    Chen Qingzhen frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t the two of you fall in love properly and get married and have children like Lu An? Do you have to have a child with an unknown birth mother?¡±


    Although Chen Qingzhen epted that Gu Yao would bring back a child one day, she preferred Gu Yao to truly love a woman. Only then would his marriage be happy.


    Gu Yao put down his chopsticks and said lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have any ns to get married in the next two years. If my mother and aunt want me to have a child, I can only find a woman to give birth for me. But I won¡¯t allow her to marry me.¡±


    Gu Yu looked up at Gu Yao and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m different from my brother. I refuse children, and I refuse marriage!¡±


    Chen Qingxi mmed her chopsticks on the table and looked at the two of them angrily.


    At this moment, a blond man walked in from the door. Hearing the noise in the dining room, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Who provoked my wife?¡±


    Chen Qingxi looked up at the person who hade. She immediately stood up and threw herself into the man¡¯s arms. She said in a very aggrieved manner, ¡°My dear! Your son is angry with me again. He said that he won¡¯t get married or have children in the future!¡±


    The blond man immediately looked at Gu Yu and said coldly, ¡°Apologies to your mother. Don¡¯t force me to do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already so old, yet you still want to hit me. Do I not care about my face?¡± Gu Yu¡¯s lips twitched helplessly. In the end, he admitted his mistake obediently. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry. I said something wrong.¡±


    At this moment, Lu An came downstairs. When he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows at Gu Yu.


    Previously, Lu An had been living in the Gu family in M Nation. This was not the first time he had seen such a scene. Every time, it would end with Gu Yu apologizing. If he dared to say anything harsh to Aunt Xi, he would be immediately chased out of the house by his father.


    ¡°Lu An, you¡¯re here too!¡± The blond man waved at Lu An enthusiastically. He looked like an American, but he had a Chinese name called Gu Shao.


    ¡°Uncle Gu.¡± Lu An greeted him with a smile.


    Gu Shao went forward and patted his shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°I came backte today. I heard that you brought your wife home. Why didn¡¯t I see her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pregnant, and her body is a little weak, so she went back to her room to rest,¡± Lu An exined.


    Gu Yu nced at Lu An with aplicated expression. Then, he turned and left.


    Lu An was confused. He seemed to have seen a trace of hostility in Gu Yu¡¯s eyes. Many years ago, when Lu An came to M Nation, he had a conflict with Gu Yu at the beginning. However, the two of them became no discord, no concord, and soon became good friends.


    Since then, they have been earning money together in Country M, eating, drinking, and having fun. Their rtionship had always been very good, but Lu An had clearly felt the other party¡¯s hostility just now.


    Lu An thought about it carefully and roughly understood why. It was because the Gu family had been urging them to get married recently, and Lu An had brought Jin Nian, who was pregnant with her second child, to visit them. This had put the Gu brothers, who were already resistant to marriage, in deep trouble..

 Chapter 343 - 343: Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Land

    Chapter 343: Meeting an Old Friend in a Foreign Land


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Early in the morning, Lu An opened his eyes and quietly got out of bed, afraid that he would wake up Jin Nian.


    When he went downstairs, the Gu family was having breakfast. Chen Qingxi saw Lu An and quickly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Niannian? Is she still sleeping?¡±


    ¡°She looks very tired. Let her sleep a little longer.¡± Lu An nodded.


    Jin Nian only woke up after 10 am. She looked at the time and immediately got up to wash up and put on her clothes. She walked out of the bedroom at 11 am.


    During the holidays, Jin Nian was used to sleeping in, but now that she was a guest at the Gu family, she felt embarrassed to sleep all the time. She had to chat with the two aunties.


    As soon as she went downstairs, Jin Nian saw a group of people sitting in the living room. It was the Gu brothers, Lu An, and the elders of the Gu family. Jin Nian was so frightened that she stopped in her tracks and was about to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Niannian.¡± Chen Qingxi shouted and quickly waved at Jin Nian.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on her. Now, she couldn¡¯t leave even if she wanted to.


    When Lu An saw hering downstairs, he immediately stood up to wee her. He held her wrist and hugged her waist, afraid that she would fall.


    ¡°Lu An, this is your wife! She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Gu Shao said with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Gu.¡± Lu An brought Jin Nian to a blond man. ¡°This is Gu Yu¡¯s father. The one beside him is Gu Yao¡¯s father,¡± Lu An introduced.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu had very simr eyes and brows, but their father was exactly the same. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of them were wearing different colors of clothes, Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t have recognized them at all. She finally understood why Gu Yao and Gu Yu looked so simr even though they were cousins.


    ¡°Hello, Uncle Gu.¡± Jin Nian smiled sweetly. She wasn¡¯t a stunning beauty, but her eyebrows were tight and her eyes curved when she smiled. She was very cute and made people feel close to her. She was a girl that the elders liked very much.


    Lu An held Jin Nian and sat on the sofa for a while. Sensing her difort, he said, ¡°Uncle Gu, Aunties, Niannian and I are going out for a walk today. Besides, Niannian hasn¡¯t eaten yet. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±


    When Chen Qingxi saw the couple, she beamed with joy. After all, everyone liked handsome men and beautiful women.


    ¡°Hurry up ande back early tonight. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare hotpot tonight.¡± Chen Qingxi said lovingly.


    ¡°Okay, Aunt Xi.¡± Jin Nian nodded and immediately stood up to walk out of the door with Lu An.


    In a Chinese restaurant in M Nation, some men and women sat together and chatted happily. The boss was also from China. He felt very cordial when he saw the familiar people from his hometown and even gave them a few dishes.


    Lu An and Jin Nian walked in and found a seat by the window. Lu An took the menu and ordered a few dishes that Jin Nian liked.


    ¡°Babe, how did you know I wanted to go out?¡± Jin Nian looked at Lu An with a smile.


    Lu An looked proud. ¡°You¡¯re my wife. I know what you¡¯re thinking. You don¡¯t like to be surrounded by elders, let alone people you don¡¯t know. So I found an excuse to bring you out.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. As expected of my hubby.¡± Jin Nian praised with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure suddenly walked over and stood beside the table.


    The two of them looked up at the same time. They saw a woman with her eyes wide open. Then, she said in surprise, ¡°Jin Nian, Lu An?¡±


    Jin Nian stared at the woman in front of her and couldn¡¯t help butugh. You Ya.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, you still remember me. It¡¯s been a long time!¡± You Ya¡¯s face was full of smiles as she held Jin Nian¡¯s hand excitedly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jin Nian was also very happy to see her high school ssmate in a foreign country. Are you working in M Nation?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± You Ya nodded. She pointed at the few people not far away. ¡°Not only me. There are others too.¡±


    Jin Nian raised her head and looked over. There were a few familiar faces among them. They all looked like China people.


    When Lu An and Jin Nian looked over, the people not far away also looked over, their faces full of excitement.


    ¡°Wow! Wasn¡¯t this Lu An? He used to be the most handsome guy in our ss! Almost all the girls in the school like him!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not an exaggeration at all. I remember that quite a few girls in the ss have written love letters to Lu An! You Ya seems to have written it before!¡±


    A momentter, You Ya walked over with Lu An and Jin Nian. The man was handsome and tall, while the woman was sweet and pure. She held the man¡¯s hand with happiness on her face. The two of them looked like they had walked out of a painting..

 Chapter 344 - 344: The Student Era

    Chapter 344: The Student Era


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Li Zhen! Wang Yang! Wei Qi! You¡¯re all here!¡±


    Jin Nian recognized these three schoolmates immediately. Although she hadn¡¯t seen them for many years, the memories of high school were too deep. If she hadn¡¯t met them, she might not have remembered what these people looked like, but after meeting them, it was as if a switch in her memory had been turned on.


    Including You Ya, there were a total of four high school ssmates, and the rest were their family members. Today was a gathering of the four families, and they did not expect to meet Jin Nian and Lu An here.


    ¡°Jin Nian, Lu An,e over and eat together. It¡¯s more lively with more people. Besides, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡± You Ya said enthusiastically.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Order a few more dishes and we¡¯ll eat slowly.¡±


    The two of them were too embarrassed to refuse the schoolmates¡¯ kind invitation, so they asked the waiter to bring the dishes they had ordered to this table and added two more chairs.


    Old ssmates who had not seen each other for a long time gathered together. There were endless topics to talk about. Sealed memories were once again opened, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with nostalgia.


    Every child in high school had probably heard this saying before. The teacher said, ¡°When you enter society, you will know how wonderful the school days are. You don¡¯t have to worry about making a living, and you won¡¯t see the deception of society. When you grow up, you will regret not cherishing every minute and second of your school days.¡±


    After experiencing the hardships of society, they realized that their teacher had not lied to them. Indeed, the school days were the best.


    ¡°Jin Nian, we didn¡¯t have time to go over when you and Lu An got married. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Wei Qi spoke first.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Jin Nian said. ¡°I¡¯ve received everyone¡¯s blessings.¡±


    ¡°I came to M Nation after graduation. I haven¡¯t returned to China for a long time,¡± Li Zhen said in a dull tone.


    Jin Nian had heard that a few high school ssmates were developing in M Nation. Aftering here, they naturally had to start a family here. Gradually, they did not have time to return to the country, so they asionally had dinner together to relieve their homesickness.


    ¡°Lu An, are you working in M Nation too?¡± Lee Zhen asked.


    Lu An shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just here on a business trip. I¡¯ll be going back in two days. Niannian still has to return to China to work.¡±


    Everyone understood. They all knew that Lu An was a top-notch second-generation heir. He was rich enough to fly around the world. Now, even if he didn¡¯t work, he could still enjoy a luxurious life.


    ¡°I really envy you guys. Your career is smooth and your marriage is happy.¡±


    This was what all the students were thinking. At that time, the girls in high school liked Lu An, while the boys envied Lu An. It was fine that he was handsome, but his family was so rich. What was even more hateful was that he could always get first ce in the cohort.


    Sometimes, they felt that fate was so unfair. Some people had everything, while others had nothing. They risked their lives to get some bread and barely survive.


    Jin Nian nced around. She could feel everyone¡¯s fatigue and sadness. It seemed that they were not doing well. In the eyes of many students, it was a good thing to be able to go abroad to develop their career, but who knew how hard it was?


    The atmosphere gradually became heavy. Wang Yang was the first to break the silence. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the unhappy things. Let¡¯s talk about something interesting.¡±


    Everyone looked at him curiously. Wang Yang grinned. ¡°Lu An, were you and


    Jin Nian together since high school?¡±


    ¡°No, we weren¡¯t,¡± Jin Nian retorted immediately.


    In high school, Jin Nian¡¯s mind was filled with studies. Although she had a good impression of Lu An, her feelings were not as important as her studies.


    Lu An¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts of Jin Nian. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. He was afraid that if he said it out loud, Jin Nian would be scared and ignore him from then on.


    ¡°You¡¯re still denying it. There was once when you two quarreled and didn¡¯t speak, and I was the one who helped you reconcile! At that time, I already thought that you two were a couple, but I didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, afraid that Teacher Tan would look for you to talk.¡±


    Parents and teachers all felt that dating in high school would affect their studies, so it was strictly forbidden in high school. If anyone was found out about dating, they would have to find their parents to talk to them in school and forcefully break them up.


    Wang Yang had always thought that Jin Nian and Lu An were together, but he was afraid that Teacher Tan would stop them, so he had never made their rtionship public.


    Upon hearing Wang Yang¡¯s words, Jin Nian recalled the time when she had quarreled with Lu An. The two of them had never quarreled much since they were young, but they had not spoken to each other for three weeks at that time. Neither of them had bothered with the other.


    But to be precise, it was Jin Nian who didn¡¯t want to talk to Lu An.


    When she was 16 years old, Jin Nian had just started high school. Her deskmate was You Ya, and the two always had a good rtionship. Jin Nian and Lu An had a good rtionship, so You Ya wrote a love letter, hoping that Jin Nian would help pass it on..

 Chapter 345 - 345: Pink Love Letter

    Chapter 345: Pink Love Letter


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At that time, Jin Nian didn¡¯t know much about love between men and women. She thought it was just a small matter, so she agreed to help You Ya give him a love letter.


    Lu An, who was also 16 years old, was handsome. He had well-defined facial features and a tall and straight figure. He liked basketball and was very eye-catching among the boys who did not know how to dress up.


    How should she describe Lu An¡¯s appearance? It was probably the warm sun in the early morning of winter, shining on the white snow, dazzling and eye-catching.


    At that time, there were many girls in school who admired Lu An. Apart from his superior looks and his dazzling results, most people preferred the strong. Not only were young men superior in looks, but they also had good results. This became the dream of many girls.


    Jin Nian and Lu An grew up together. After the two entered school, they went to and from school every day, so many girls envied Jin Nian.


    However, because of Teacher Tan, everyone mistakenly thought that Jin Nian and Lu An were rtives. Moreover, Jin Nian had always been very magnanimous, so no one misunderstood that they were a couple.


    At that time, Jin Nian indeed didn¡¯t have any feelings for Lu An. She had been protected by Teacher Tan since she was young, so she didn¡¯t know much about rtionships. It was only after she entered high school that the girls around her gradually matured that she gradually understood a little.


    After school that day, Jin Nian was walking halfway when she suddenly remembered that there was a love letter from You Ya in her bag, so she stopped.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lu An, who was beside her, also stopped in his tracks and asked.


    Spring was in full swing, and pure white locust flowers bloomed on both sides of the road, emitting a faint fragrance. Many petals fell on the ck asphalt road, as beautiful as the scenery in an oil painting.


    Lu An¡¯s school uniform was unzipped, and his sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing the clear lines of his arm muscles. He was holding a basketball in his hand and wearing limited-edition sneakers.


    His appearance and dressing were too superior, and he didn¡¯t look like a good student. However, he was quite well-behaved in school. Other than asionally skipping ss and beingte, there was nothing out of the ordinary.


    Jin Nian took out the pink envelope from her bag and handed it to Lu An. ¡°Here! This is for you!¡±


    The evening breeze blew the white petals on the ground, bringing with it a sweet fragrance. The wind seemed to have blown into Lu An¡¯s heart. He looked at Jin Nian in a daze, then at the pink envelope in her hand. He waspletely dumbfounded.


    It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that in that instant, Lu An almostpletely imagined their future. He even thought of the names of their children.


    If Jin Nian had taken the initiative to confess, Lu An would have agreed without hesitation. Although the school and family did not allow puppy love, they could secretly date. After the college entrance examination, they would be adults, and they would be able to be together officially. They would enter the same school and live a happy and sweet university life.


    As long as Jin Nian liked him, nothing would stop him.


    Lu An had imagined this scene countless times, but he didn¡¯t expect it to really happen.


    Lu An had set his heart on Jin Nian when he was very young. At that time, he was still a child and didn¡¯t know what love was. However, he felt that if his future wife wasn¡¯t Jin Nian, he would rather never get married.


    Just as Lu An was about to agree, Jin Nian cruelly broke Lu An¡¯s fantasy and said,¡±This¡­ It¡¯s a letter that You Ya asked me to give you.¡±


    A burning hot letter instantly fell to the bottom of the valley. Lu An¡¯s heart felt as if it had been stabbed. He didn¡¯t reach out to take the letter. Instead, he asked with a cold face, ¡°Jin Nian, are you passing a love letter to me on behalf of someone else?¡±


    Jin Nian looked at Lu An¡¯s frosty eyes and felt a little creeped out. She felt inexplicably guilty. ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite enthusiastic,¡± Lu An sneered.


    ¡°I¡¯m friends with You Ya,¡± Jin Nian said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡±


    ¡°A small matter?¡± Lu An gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Hurry up and ept it!¡±


    Lu An looked at the pink letter in Jin Nian¡¯s hand, which was an eyesore, and pped it away.


    The pink envelope fell to the ground. Jin Nian¡¯s arm was also burning from the p.


    The two of them had been together for so long since they were young, but Lu An had never looked at her with such a cold gaze. Moreover, he had even hit her.


    Jin Nian felt that she hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. She was just helping her ssmate pass a love letter. Did Lu An have to suddenly go crazy?


    ¡°Lu An! You¡¯re simply unreasonable!¡±


    Jin Nian bent down and picked up the love letter that had fallen to the ground. She didn¡¯t force it on Lu An. Instead, she said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you like others or not. Don¡¯t ruin their feelings like this.¡±


    Lu An had both hands in his pockets. He had a high and mighty attitude as he said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s my business whether I ept love letters or not. Mind your own business.¡±


    After saying that, Lu An turned around and left, ignoring Jin Nian..

 Chapter 346 - 346: Cold War

    Chapter 346: Cold War


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was very angry, but she was not good at arguing. She turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Lu An¡¯s house.


    On the way, Jin Nian became angrier and angrier as she thought about it.


    She was just helping out of kindness, but she didn¡¯t expect to quarrel with Lu An over a small matter.


    The next day when they went to school, they did not walk together like before. Jin Nian listened to Lu An¡¯s sound of leaving the house. She left the house only ten minutester.


    When they arrived at school, the two of them treated each other like air.


    The high school was only a small ce. Their ssrooms were not far apart. It could be said that they would see each other every day. In the past, when Lu An passed by Jin Nian¡¯s ssroom and saw her in the corridor, he would pull her ponytail gently.


    Most of the time, during lunch in the cafeteria, Jin Nian deliberately picked up the dishes that suited her appetite from Lu An¡¯s te.


    The two of them got along very normally as if they were quarrelsome lovers. Their ssmates also knew that they had a good rtionship, but they did not talk when they met recently. They did not eat together at noon either as if they were strangers.


    As time passed, Teacher Tan also realized that there was a problem between Jin Nian and Lu An. Teacher Tan had never interfered in the matter of Jin Nian making friends. In her opinion, it was normal for teenagers to quarrel. Even if she wanted to interfere, the children might not appreciate it.


    Moreover, the two children had a knot in their hearts. Even if they were forced to reconcile, they would still be unhappy.


    Later on, something happened that became the key point for the two of them to reconcile. Lu An was probably the hero who saved the damsel in distress.


    At that time, Jin Nian didn¡¯t think that she was in the wrong, and Lu An didn¡¯t think that he was in the wrong either. He could only me Jin Nian for being a blockhead. Why did she have to hand over the love letter to someone else?


    Every time Lu An thought of that scene, he felt like he was going to be angered to death by Jin Nian.


    On the first day of the fight, Lu An had been hanging around in front of Jin Nian. At that time, he thought that as long as Jin Nian apologized to him, he would immediately forgive her.


    Their ss was in the same corridor. Lu An deliberately walked past Jin Nian¡¯s ssroom with the basketball in his arms and then walked back. Jin Nian wasn¡¯t standing in the corridor. She was doing her homework in the ssroom. Therefore, Lu An walked into Jin Nian¡¯s ssroom casually and sat in the back row of the male students. He made an appointment with the boys in Jin Nian¡¯s ss who loved to y basketball.


    In fact, Lu An didn¡¯t intend to y basketball. He was just a childish person who wanted to take the opportunity to test Jin Nian.


    Lu An¡¯s gaze never left Jin Nian until the bell rang. However, from the beginning to the end, Jin Nian only faced Lu An with her back. When she heard his voice, she still did not turn around.


    It was the same during ss exercises. When they lined up to go to the field, Lu An deliberately walked to Jin Nian and bumped into her shoulder. She ignored him as if she didn¡¯t feel anything.


    Their houses were in different directions. The reason why they were together after school was that Lu An went to Jin Nian¡¯s house to freeload.


    The Lu family¡¯s vi was big, but it was cold and lifeless. After his grandmother passed away and his mother remarried, he seemed only to treat that house as a hotel.


    During the cold war, Lu An didn¡¯t go to Jin Nian¡¯s house for dinner again. Teacher Tan didn¡¯t say anything, but Old Jin asked Jin Nian, ¡°Has Lu An not been here for a while? Why? Did the two of you quarrel again?¡±


    The word ¡°again¡± was used very appropriately. Jin Nian and Lu An¡¯s rtionship was like that of brother and sister ever since they were young, but quarreling was inevitable.


    Jin Nian lowered her head and ate her food without looking up. Old Jin knew that he was asking nonsense.


    Spring passed quickly, and the weather was getting warmer.


    There were several routes for Jin Nian to go home from school. If she was not in a hurry, she would usually take the main road because it was spacious. There were also many stalls along the road to buy snacks, toys, hair clips, and so on. She liked to shop on this street the most.


    asionally, Jin Nian would take an alley, cross the alley, and walk to the end. Jin Nian lived across the road. However, this small alley had always been a ce where young people gathered. They would not do bad things openly in broad daylight. At most, it would make people feel disgusted.


    That day Jin Nian had left school a littlete after duty. Seeing that the sky was dark, she thought that taking the alley would be faster to get home, so she chose this road. Unfortunately, she met a group of hooligans that day. She saw them beating people up with knives in their hands. A boy of about 16 or 17 years old was sitting on the ground. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen. There was also blood on the ground. It was a shocking sight.


    There were a total of four people at the scene. Three boys were beating up another boy..

 Chapter 347 - 347: Saving a Damsel in Distress

    Chapter 347: Saving a Damsel in Distress


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was only 16 years old at that time. She was shocked when she saw this scene. She wasn¡¯t stupid enough to rush forward to do something for the sake of justice. After all, she was just a weak female student. Her subconscious action was to call the police. She walked to the side with a trembling body and took out her phone to call the police.


    It was also at this moment that one of the yellow-haired young men noticed Jin Nian. By the time Jin Nian wanted to escape, it was toote. She was so scared that her legs went weak.


    Jin Nian¡¯s brand-new flip phone was thrown to the ground and broke into two halves. The gangster pulled her hair. The pain spread through her body. Fear made her tremble all over.


    At that moment, Jin Nian was in despair. She med herself for being a busybody. She also med herself for taking this lousy path, and for being stupid.


    Jin Nian had never thought that such a thing would happen to her. She didn¡¯t cry. Instead, she anxiously pulled down the other party¡¯s hand and bit it hard.


    The hooligan screamed in pain. Jin Nian took the opportunity to kick the hooligan¡¯s crotch. Her movements were smooth and natural. After breaking free, she ran away.


    However, before she could take more steps, Jin Nian ran into a person at the corner. Her heart was beating fast and tears were flowing uncontrobly like a physiological reaction.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± A pair of warm and strong hands pressed on Jin Nian¡¯s shoulders. A familiar deep voice came from above.


    Apanied by the familiar minty scent, Jin Nian raised her head. She felt lucky that she had survived a disaster. She sobbed. ¡°Lu An.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, her legs went limp as if they had lost their bones. Lu An held her waist with one hand to support her body. He looked up at the person chasing after her.


    When the yellow-haired hooligan saw Lu An, who had suddenly appeared, he stopped and sized Lu An up.


    At this time, Lu An was already 1.88 meters tall. Although he was wearing a school uniform, one could tell from his cold eyes that he was not someone to be trifled with.


    The two of them were about the same age, and the yellow-haired hooligan looked as thin as a bamboo pole. He was also shorter than Lu An by a head. In addition, Lu An¡¯s arrogant and ruffian appearance was no different from that of a local ruffian.


    ¡°You scared my girl to this extent. Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡± Lu An spoke first before the other party could say anything.


    The hooligan had been in this area for many years. He cursed, ¡°F*ck you!¡±


    Lu An smiled and nodded slowly. He pulled Jin Nian behind him. When he raised his head again, his face was stern. He kicked the yellow-haired hooligan¡¯s chest. The force was enough to break a few of his ribs.


    The hooligan didn¡¯t have time to do anything before Lu An pressed him to the ground. Lu An¡¯s hand grabbed his neck fiercely. ¡°You¡¯re quite capable, kid! Tell me, what do you want to say?¡±


    The other two hooligans saw that something was wrong and they immediately rushed over to help. With Lu An¡¯s strength, he would not back down even if there were thirty hooligans, let alone three.


    He was fighting three people by himself. An iron rod that could be extended and retracted appeared in his hand at some point in time, defeating all three of them.


    The whole process of the fightsted at most two minutes. The three hooligans all fell to the ground, wailing and howling.


    ¡°Do you still want to fight? I can apany you!¡± Lu An stood in front of the three people, panting slightly. The veins on his arm holding the iron rod were bulging, and he looked at them coldly.


    Jin Nian was frightened by the scene in front of her, but she had to admit that she felt extremely good when she saw Lu An easily subdue the three hooligans.


    Seeing that Lu An had beaten them to the ground, Jin Nian quickly took out her phone and called the police.


    Lu An and Jin Nian went to make a statement together. When they came out of the police station, the sky outside was already dark. Only the streetmps on both sides of the road were emitting light.


    The two of them walked side by side. Neither of them spoke. The light from the streetmps elongated and shortened their figures. The two of them walked forward slowly.


    Under the dim streetlights, Lu An suddenly gasped. ¡°Hiss!¡±


    Jin Nian stopped and looked at him worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Lu An deliberately hid his hands behind his back.


    Jin Nian frowned. ¡°Let me see your hand.¡±


    Without waiting for Lu An to reach out his hand, Jin Nian went to pull his hand. It was shocking to see that there was a long cut on the back of Lu An¡¯s hand, and red blood stuck to his fair skin.


    Ever since he was young, Lu An¡¯s skin was fairer than the average person¡¯s. The red blood on his white skin was particrly obvious, making Jin Nian¡¯s heart skip a beat..

 Chapter 348 - 348: Apologizing

    Chapter 348: Apologizing


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, Jin Nian had forgotten that she was still in a cold war with Lu An. She grabbed his wrist and carefully examined the wound. She gently blew on it and asked softly, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t dodge. When Jin Nian blew on him, he deliberately sucked in a breath, pretending to be in pain.


    The wound on his hand was an ident. He had identally cut himself when he was beating the hooligans up just now. The wound was not deep, so he did not care at all. Only a girl like Jin Nian would be afraid.


    Lu An had gotten injured many times when he was ying basketball, but he was afraid that Jin Nian would worry, so he didn¡¯t tell her. This time, he deliberately let her see this injury.


    He lowered his head and carefully observed Jin Nian¡¯s reaction. Seeing her face full of self-me and worry, his restless heart kept beating fast.


    When the two of them were in a cold war, Lu An had been hanging out in front of Jin Nian a lot. She ignored him, and he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    Lu An was more or less depressed and conflicted. It was fine that she didn¡¯t know about his love, but she even sent him a love letter on behalf of another girl. Did she not like him at all?


    It was fine if she didn¡¯t like him, but her behavior was too infuriating.


    Did she think that his heart was sticine? He was a human, so he would feel pain if his heart was casually rubbed.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t bring himself to apologize. He wanted to use this period to calm down, but he couldn¡¯t help but spy on her on the day of the quarrel. He followed her quietly. He kept watching her back silently.


    What happened today left Lu An with a lingering fear. If he hadn¡¯t appeared behind Jin Nian, would she have been bullied by those hooligans?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the clinic nearby,¡± said Jin Nian softly as she looked up and met Lu An¡¯s eyes.


    Lu An didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°No need.¡±


    Jin Nian pulled Lu An away and said domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your opinion. We have to go to the clinic. Otherwise, the wound will get infected.¡±


    Lu An pretended to struggle a few times. Jin Nian pulled his arm even harder. Their bodies gradually drew closer and closer. A faint sweet scent emanated from her body. When he lowered his head, he could smell the sweet scent that belonged only to her.


    When she couldn¡¯t see him, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He couldn¡¯t help but be happy that they could finally reconcile.


    ¡°Lu An, why did you appear in the alley?¡± asked Jin Nian.


    Lu An panicked, but his expression remained calm. ¡°I was passing by.¡±


    Jin Nian snorted, ¡°Passing by? Where were you going? Why did you need to pass by the alley?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother me.¡±


    Jin Nian grabbed Lu An¡¯s injured arm angrily. Lu An gasped in pain.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re following me.¡± Jin Nian held Lu An¡¯s hand and continued walking forward. ¡°I saw you a few times. Did you think that you were hiding well?¡±


    Lu An knew that he had been exposed, so he didn¡¯t retort and walked side by side with Jin Nian. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe over and greet me when you saw me? Do you still treat me as your brother?¡±


    ¡°What brother?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m older than you by more than nine months. How dare you say that I¡¯m not your brother?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not!¡±


    ¡°Ain¡¯t I? Didn¡¯t Teacher Tan say that I¡¯m your brother in school?¡±


    ¡°Alright! If you want to be my brother, you apologize to me then!¡±


    Jin Nian was sure that Lu An would never apologize, but she heard him in the next second, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Nian was stunned. She looked at Lu An in surprise.


    A real man knows when to yield. Lu An repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    It¡¯s just an apology. It¡¯s not that difficult!


    Lu An sincerely admitted his mistake. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been so fierce to youst time, but you¡¯re not allowed to pass a love letter on behalf of someone else again.¡±


    Jin Nian wasn¡¯t an aggressive person. Now that Lu An had taken the initiative to apologize, she took the initiative to admit her mistake. ¡°I was wrong too.¡± This time, Lu An was interested. ¡°Tell me, what have you done wrong?¡±


    Jin Nian rolled her eyes and cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it seriously. We can¡¯t force our feelings. Besides, we¡¯re still students. I shouldn¡¯t have handed love letters on behalf of my ssmates. If my mother finds out, she¡¯ll make me write a letter of apology.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know it now.¡± Lu An chuckled.


    Jin Nian nced at him. ¡°Then you won¡¯t be angry, right?¡±


    Lu An raised an eyebrow. ¡°When did I get angry?¡±


    ¡°How dare you say that you weren¡¯t angry that day!¡±


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Your fiendish appearance was even scarier than Hades. It would be a wonder if you were not angry.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re exaggerating. It¡¯s as if you¡¯ve seen Hades.¡± Lu An pursed his lips.


    ¡°I saw it just now. You were fighting three hooligans alone!¡± said Jin Nian..

 Chapter 349 - 349: A Precious Gift

    Chapter 349: A Precious Gift


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Was I pretty cool?¡± Lu An raised his eyebrows and smiled proudly.


    ¡°Handsome my as*! I¡¯ll go back and tell Teacher Tan. Let¡¯s see if she¡¯ll beat you up.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re repaying kindness with ingratitude!¡±


    ¡°How is it? Who asked you to hit my arm earlier?¡±


    Lu An looked helpless. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already apologize? Besides, I intended to hit the letter but not you.¡±


    Of course, Jin Nian knew that Lu An would not bear to hit her. The two of them finally returned to their normal mode of getting along. They bickered, quarreled, andughed.


    It was quitete when they returned home after they went to the clinic to treat Lu An¡¯s wound. Teacher Tan and Old Jin hadn¡¯t eaten yet. They were waiting for Jin Nian toe back.


    Before going to the police station to make a statement, Lu An had called Teacher Tan. He deliberately didn¡¯t tell her about the hooligans Jin Nian had met. He only said that they had something to do and would be back soon, so Teacher Tan wasn¡¯t worried.


    When Jin Nian and Lu An returned home, the family sat down to have dinner together.


    It had been some time since Lu Anst came to Jin Nian¡¯s house. Old Jin could tell at a nce that the child had lost weight. He kept putting food into his bowl. ¡°Lu An, eat more meat. You¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Uncle. Your dishes are too delicious,¡± said Lu An with a smile.


    He had never been polite at Jin Nian¡¯s house. He ate and drank to his heart¡¯s content. Of course, Jin Nian¡¯s parents were always very enthusiastic, which made him feel like he was back at home.


    Usually, Lu An would take a taxi back to his residence after dinner. This time, he didn¡¯t stay long after dinner but left in a hurry since it was alreadyte.


    At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jin Nian washed up and was about to go to bed when her window was suddenly smashed by an unknown hard object.


    Their house was a small two-floor residential building. Jin Nian¡¯s window was facing the door. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone else who could smash her window in the middle of the night.


    Jin Nian immediately pulled open the curtains and saw Lu An standing under the streetlights.


    He had probably changed out of his school uniform when he got home. He wore a ck sports jacket with the zipper pulled up to the top. He stood tall and straight with broad shoulders and a narrow waist. He stood with his hands behind his back and looked up in Jin Nian¡¯s direction.


    Lu An was a person who would always do whatever he wanted. Sometimes, he would appear downstairs at night and call to ask her out for supper.


    Children at this age always got the munchies. Jin Nian couldn¡¯t resist the temptation, and she would go downstairs every time.


    Jin Nian opened the window and looked at Lu An. He waved his hand at her, signaling her toe down. Jin Nian had no choice but to put on her coat and go downstairs. Every step she took was careful, afraid that she would make any noise and wake up the two parents who were already asleep.


    As soon as she opened the door, Jin Nian almost bumped into Lu An. She took a step back and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte. What are you doing?¡±


    Lu An reached out his hands from behind him and handed a box to Jin Nian. ¡°This is for you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°A cell phone.¡±


    Jin Nian then remembered that her phone was smashed in the alley. She picked up the broken phone and said that she was going to take it to the phone shop for repair.


    However, the phone had already been split into two, so it was most likely impossible to fix it. Lu An had dinner at Jin Nian¡¯s house and left in a hurry just now because he wanted to buy a new phone before the phone shop closed.


    Children of this age did not have much money. Most parents were stingy with their living expenses or pocket money. Jin Nian bought the phone with the money she earned from working during the winter and summer holidays. It was needless to say, her heart ached.


    However, Lu An was different. He was not a person whocked money at all. The young master usually spent money like water. Buying a cell phone was like amon meal for him.


    In their era, many people were vain and even took out loans to buy thetest cell phone. The price of this cell phone could match the expenses of an ordinary family for two months.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t follow thetest trends but only used the most ordinary flip phone. It had a pink shell and many shiny diamonds on it. It looked very girly.


    Seeing the new phone that Lu An handed over, Jin Nian quickly refused. ¡°I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s too expensive.¡±


    Usually, when Lu An sent her some snacks or hair clips, Jin Nian would never refuse. However, thistest model of mobile phone was too expensive. She was too embarrassed to ept it.


    Lu An said domineeringly, ¡°You don¡¯t want to ept it, do you? Then it¡¯s useless for me to keep it. I¡¯ll smash it.¡±


    As he spoke, he raised the box and was about to smash the phone in front of Jin Nian.


    However, Lu An was just pretending. He was sure that a stingy person like her wouldn¡¯t bear to let him smash it. As expected, Jin Nian grabbed Lu An¡¯s wrist and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll ept it! But I¡­ I want to return the money for the phone.¡±


    Although she said that, Jin Nian had spent all her money on the previous phone. She had no money to return to Lu An..

 Chapter 350 - 350: The Debt

    Chapter 350: The Debt


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian thought for a while and said, ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll pay in installments.


    I¡¯ll return to you after I save up some pocket money. Don¡¯t say no.¡±


    Lu An nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled in satisfaction. She opened the phone box and fiddled with thetest model.


    Lu An already had a simr phone. The electronic devices he had were always thetest models, but Jin Nian had never used such an expensive phone. There were too many functions in it. Jin Nian was not used to it.


    The two of them leaned against each other. Lu An held the phone and bent to teach Jin Nian how to use it and what new functions it had.


    Under the streetlights, the tall and short shadows stuck together. Lu An bent slightly to amodate the height of Jin Nian. The young man¡¯s charming thoughts were written on his face but it was hidden by the night, so she did not notice.


    Jin Nian, who had mastered the usage of the phone very quickly, had a look of novelty on her face. She pulled Lu An along and stayed there for more than half an hour. However, when she thought of the price of this phone, Jin Nian felt her heartache. This phone was enough to buy four or five of the previous cell phone with what she earned from working.


    Lu An joked. ¡°If you call me brother, then my things are yours. There¡¯s no need to be so clear about the rtionship between us siblings.¡±


    Originally, Lu An was also prepared to give the phone to Jin Nian. But this girl was not willing to take it for free and insisted on paying in installments.


    Jin Nian yawned and rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±


    Lu An had to remind her of something. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to call me ¡®Brother¡¯ tonight?¡±


    ¡°When did I say that?¡± asked Jin Nian shamelessly.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t help butugh. How could he not understand Jin Nian¡¯s temper? She seemed to have a good temper and a gentle personality, but if she was unwilling to do something, she would not do it even if you put a knife to her neck.


    ¡°How about this? You work for me to pay off the debt.¡± Lu An suggested as he stroked his chin.


    ¡°Work for you?¡± Jin Nian was a little interested. ¡°What does young master want me to do?¡±


    Lu An smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. When I y basketball, you just have to pass me water and towels. How about that?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡± Jin Nian agreed without hesitation.


    An expensive phone was indeed different. Jin Nian had used the phone for many years. After all, Jin Nian had paid the debt for two years for the cost of this phone. She served Lu An drinks like a servant girl. Other than that, she also had to apany Lu An to eat every day.


    Lu An had said that as long as Jin Nian was willing to call him brother, then all debts would be written off.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t want to. She didn¡¯t call him that even once.


    After so many years, Lu An couldn¡¯t help but recall what had happened back then as he sat at the table of the ss reunion.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already noticed that something was going on between the two of you. I was the one who helped you pass Jin Nian a note when you were arguing!¡± said Wang Yang with a smile.


    Lu An said teasingly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to argue with her. She¡¯s the one who¡¯s ignoring me.¡±


    Jin Nian immediately retorted, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯ve quarreled with me a lot. You didn¡¯t give in to me at all when we were in school. Now that you¡¯ve grown up, you¡¯re much gentler.¡±


    ¡°Jin Nian, to be honest, I liked Lu An¡¯s roguish appearance when I was in school. At that time, I even asked you to help me give him a love letter! Now that I think about it, the feelings of a teenage girl are just admiration. I don¡¯t like Lu An anymore. I have my Hubby now!¡± You Ya smiled and hugged the young man beside her. They looked at each other with happiness on their faces.


    Jin Nian said, ¡°Lu An was very popr at that time. All the girls in the school liked him.¡±


    You Ya whispered into Jin Nian¡¯s ear, ¡°His market is not bad now either! There are probably many women who like him. You have to keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t let other women get close to him.¡±


    Jin Nian thought that You Ya was right. There were many women around Lu An. If she wasn¡¯t careful, someone would try to seduce him.


    However, Jin Nian felt that it was still up to a man to realize this kind of thing. If he wanted to cheat, she could not stop him. Fortunately, Lu An was very good at this. The secretaries and assistants around him were all men. Even now, he rarely talked about cooperation with young women.


    If a man wanted to avoid arousing suspicion, he would have many ways to do so. All deviant behavior was because the man did not strictly restrain himself from the beginning. For example, Lu An, who basically did not interact with young women, would never have an affair.


    At this moment, someone suggested taking a group photo. The owner of the restaurant was Chinese. He took a photo of them. Then, someone posted the photo in the group chat..

 Chapter 351 - 351: Drink until We Drop

    Chapter 351: Drink until We Drop


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The people in the photo were all top students in their ss back then. They were all elites in society now. The most dazzling person was still Lu An. He was handsome and high-spirited. He had his arm around Jin Nian¡¯s shoulder. There was a faint smile on his lips.


    The group chat instantly exploded with praises for Jin Nian and Lu An.


    ¡°Wow! The school hunk Lu is still as handsome as ever!¡±


    ¡°I beg Young Master Lu to help me!¡±


    When Lu An was in school, everyone knew that he was a rich second-generation heir. However, he kept a low profile and never exposed his identity. It was only after graduation that everyone realized that Lu An was not an ordinary rich second-generation heir. He was Lu Zhengze¡¯s son. Moreover, he had established hispany after graduation and had even started an investment business in Country M. In short, Lu An was a god in their hearts.


    Seeing that everyone was talking about him, Lu An casually sent a red packet to the group. Everyone grabbed for it and sent a bunch of thank you messages.


    Jin Nian scrolled through the messages on her phone and sent an emoticon with a smile. Then, she looked at Lu An beside her.


    ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t you hungry? Eat more.¡± Lu An picked up some food for Jin Nian and started peeling prawns for her.


    Jin Nian had always liked to eat prawns, but she didn¡¯t like to peel the shells. She felt that it would dirty her fingers. However, Lu An knew what she was thinking. Therefore, Lu An would thoughtfully peel the shells for her every time there were prawns on the table. After so many years, it seemed to have be a habit.


    You Ya approached her and said with a smile, ¡°Niannian, you¡¯re so lucky! The school hunk Lu personally peels the prawns for you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal? I¡¯m his wife. If he doesn¡¯t peel prawns for me, who else will he peel them for?¡± Jin Nian ate the prawns in her bowl with a matter-of-fact expression.


    You Ya said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s normal for a Hubby to peel prawns for his wife. But it¡¯s a little strange that Lu An would do this. He¡¯s the young master of a rich family. He doesn¡¯t look like someone who would serve others.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°When I was young, he kept peeling prawns for me. After I got pregnant, I didn¡¯t want to eat, so he fed me every day.¡±


    You Ya clicked her tongue. ¡°You two are so sweet! I wonder if my Hubby will take care of me like this when I¡¯m pregnant!¡±


    Jin Nian looked at You Ya. Ten years had passed, but time had not left many marks on her face. She was still tall and slender. One could tell easily that she was a beauty. On the contrary, her husband¡¯s figure was not well managed. He was not a good match for You Ya in terms of appearance. However, he kept smiling and seemed to have a good temper.


    You Ya¡¯s husband was chatting with Lu An. ¡°We¡¯ve been in Country M for two years. After this project is over, we still have to return to China.¡±


    Lu An nodded and looked at Li Zhen. He said helplessly, ¡°My career is in M Nation. I can¡¯t go back even if I want to. However, I¡¯ve recently been promoted to a manager. It¡¯s something to be happy about.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions, Manager Li.¡± Jin Nianughed.


    Wang Yang said, ¡°I¡¯m here on a business trip to M Nation. I heard that they have a monthly gathering, so I rushed over. I didn¡¯te in vain this time and I happened to meet Lu An. Ourpany has business dealings with Whale. Please take care of me in the future, CEO Lu.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu An smiled.


    Everyoneughed. You Ya then said, ¡°Everyone, raise your sses. Let¡¯s drink till we drop tonight!¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    Everyone agreed and raised their sses. Lu An poured a ss of fruit juice for himself and Jin Nian.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to driveter, so I won¡¯t drink,¡± said Lu An frankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t drink it,¡± said Youya. ¡°Let Jin Nian drink it.¡±


    Lu An shook his head. ¡°No, she¡¯s pregnant.¡±


    You Ya was stunned for a moment. She asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t Niannian just give birth to a son? Are you pregnant again?¡±


    Jin Nian said shyly, ¡°Yeah! People couldn¡¯t tell since it¡¯s just four weeks.¡±


    ¡°Oh my God! We haven¡¯t even had the chance to have children yet, but the two of you have already given birth to two!¡± Wang Yang smiled with envy.


    Most people started to be busy with their careers after graduation and did not have time to have children. Once they had children, it meant that they had to put in a lot of energy and could not allocate more energy to work.


    They did not dare to have children before the age of 30 to catch up with their peers and quickly rise to high positions.


    Jin Nian and Lu An didn¡¯t have this kind of pressure. Lu An was already thergest shareholder of Whale at a young age and controlled a lot of resources. Jin Nian had also started apany and became the boss herself.


    You Ya had always wanted a child but she didn¡¯t dare to think about it since she hadn¡¯t even finished her studies.


    ¡°Niannian, I have a question that I¡¯ve been wanting to ask you.. Were you and CEO Lu dating in high school?¡±

 Chapter 352 - 352: Sneaking A Kiss

    Chapter 352: Sneaking A Kiss


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Lu An and Jin Nian spoke at the same time, but they gave different answers.


    Although they hadn¡¯t confirmed their rtionship back then, Lu An felt that he was in love every day. It was just that Jin Nian, that blockhead, realized itter. ¡°Hahaha!¡± You Ya couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Niannian, you don¡¯t have to deny it.


    I already knew that something was going on between you two.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and shook her head. ¡°There was really nothing between us.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you two being intimate,¡± said You Ya mysteriously.


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Nian looked confused. She didn¡¯t remember anything ambiguous between her and Lu An in high school.


    ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± Everyone urged her. Their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    You Ya cleared her throat and said, ¡°I remember that year when we were in the physical education ss in my second year of high school. Niannian was on her period and didn¡¯t attend the ss. Later, I went back to the ssroom halfway through. Guess what I saw?¡±


    ¡°I saw Jin Nian sleeping on the table. Lu An covered her with clothes and kissed her gently on the cheek. You guys couldn¡¯t tell how excited I was when I saw that scene, but I didn¡¯t tell anyone. After all, puppy love was forbidden in high school. I was afraid that I would cause trouble for you guys if I told anyone. I¡¯ve been holding it in for more than ten years, and I¡¯m finally able to say it!¡±


    You Ya said proudly, ¡°How is it? Am I good at keeping secrets? Although I admired Lu An at that time, I didn¡¯t spread the news. Besides, Niannian is my good friend. I can¡¯t bear to see her get hurt.¡±


    Once the matter of puppy love was exposed, the ones who would be hurt the most were the girls. Moreover, Lu An¡¯s family was superior. There were many girls who liked him. If people knew that Jin Nian and Lu An were together, who knew how many people would find trouble with her.


    You Ya¡¯s husband said with a smile,¡±That¡¯s right! My wife is the best.¡±


    This man had a good temper. Although he wasn¡¯t handsome enough, his gentle smile made people feelfortable.


    Jin Nian felt that only such a gentle and loving man was worthy of such a lovely and kind woman like You Ya.


    Hearing You Ya¡¯s words, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to look at Lu An. She remembered that there was a time when she was having an ufortable period during a physical education ss in the second year of high school. She had fallen asleep in ss. When she woke up, she realized that she had an extra school uniform jacket on her. At that time, she knew that Lu An had sent it over, but she didn¡¯t expect Lu An to kiss her while she was asleep.


    ¡°I remember something too!¡± Wang Yang chuckled and said, ¡°At that time, Lu An often came over to deliver snacks to Jin Nian. Many of them were imported snacks and were extremely expensive. I drooled when I saw those snacks every day. If Lu An didn¡¯t like Jin Nian, why would he buy snacks every day to make her happy?¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was full of shyness. She picked up a mouthful of food to cover her flushed cheeks.


    At that time, Lu An had indeed always given her snacks. Choctes, potato chips, and sweets were all things that girls liked.


    For a period, Jin Nian ate them every day. In just a month, she gained more than ten Jin and her face became rounder. Later, Jin Nian made up her mind to lose weight and ordered Lu An not to give her snacks anymore. He stopped giving snacks then and started to give her a bottle of milk every day.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t expect that many people had seen how well Lu An treated her at that time. It was just that no one had exposed it.


    This unexpected ss reunionsted untilte at night. It was Lu An who suggested to end first because Jin Nian was pregnant now. She couldn¡¯t be too tired.


    After they left, Lu An hugged Jin Nian¡¯s waist and got into the car. He waved to the ssmates by the roadside and left.


    ¡°This car should cost a few million. I¡¯m so envious!¡±


    The students sighed and went home.


    On the way back, Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is what Youya said true? Did you secretly kissed me while I was sleeping during the second year of high school?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression was still very calm, but his ears were already starting to turn red. ¡°No, she saw wrongly.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I didn¡¯t me you. I just didn¡¯t expect you to have evil intentions towards me at that time.¡±


    Lu An smiled, ¡°Yeah! I¡¯ve long wanted to lock you up, but you just didn¡¯t understand. You didn¡¯t understand love at all. It was useless to tell you. I was afraid that you would ignore me since then after I told you.¡±


    Jin Nian turned her head to look at Lu An. Why did such a handsome man feel a little inferior in front of her?


    ¡°Babe, I love you so much!¡± Jin Nian confessed with a smile.


    Lu An¡¯s fingers trembled. Even though they had been together for so long, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel moved when he heard Jin Nian¡¯s words of love. The corners of his mouth curled up crazily. ¡°I love you too..¡±

 Chapter 353 - 353: Call Me Brother

    Chapter 353: Call Me Brother


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°Then let me ask you something else.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.


    Lu An had a bad feeling. ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°You Ya told me that you always chatted with her when you came to our ss in high school. If you didn¡¯t chat with her, she wouldn¡¯t have written a love letter and asked me to give it to you.¡±


    Lu An¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped and his heart started beating violently. He took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Niannian, are you ming me for not keeping a distance from You Ya and giving her the illusion that she could get close to me? Was that why she wrote me a love letter?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jin Nian snorted coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a blockhead. You really don¡¯t know anything. The reason why I talked to her was because you were close to her. Moreover, every time we talked, our topics were all about you. I hadn¡¯t paid much attention to her since she wrote me a love letter.¡±


    ¡°If God were to give me another chance, I would keep my distance from her and confess to you directly. I would tie you up in high school so that you wouldn¡¯t abandon me and fall in love with someone else in the university.¡± Lu An felt sad when he thought of this.


    If only he had gotten together with Jin Nian earlier. He had wasted so many years of his life.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face turned red instantly. She whispered, ¡°I spent all my time studying in high school. Even if you confessed, I wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Lu An smiled and nced at her. ¡°I¡¯m so handsome. If you reject me, you¡¯ll regret it!¡±


    ¡°Narcissist!¡± said Jin Nian.


    That night, the two of them did not return to the Gu family¡¯s castle. Instead, they went to their apartment in M Nation.


    The two of themy on the bed. Lu An¡¯s hand gently covered her lower abdomen. His warm breath traveled through her abdomen to her entire body. ¡°Babe, we¡¯ve been married for so long. Can you call me ¡®Brother¡¯?¡± Lu An looked at her.


    Jin Nian blushed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. You¡¯re not my brother.¡±


    Lu An hugged Jin Nian and coaxed her softly. ¡°Niannian, please call me once. As long as you call me, I¡¯ll do anything.¡±


    Jin Nian still shook her head. Her face was full of resistance.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to call me that?¡± asked Lu An. A girl calling a boy ¡®brother¡¯ was considered a kind of fun between couples. Jin Nian didn¡¯t understand the meaning of it when she was in high school, but she understood it now.


    ¡°It¡¯s so awkward,¡± said Jin Nian.


    This embarrassed her even more than calling Lu An ¡®Hubby.¡¯


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Then can you change the way of thinking? Have you never thought of letting me be your brother?¡±


    Jin Nian was confused.


    What kind of train of thought was this?


    ¡°Was there a possibility that the person you liked during puberty was me, but you didn¡¯t know about it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible,¡± Jin Nian thought seriously and answered unexpectedly.


    Lu An was instantly stunned.


    In the next second, Jin Nian suddenly approached him and whispered into his ear, ¡°Brother¡­¡±


    Lu An¡¯s entire body quivered and he felt hot.


    Seeing Lu An¡¯s reaction, Jin Nian¡¯s interest was aroused. She wrapped her arms around his neck and whispered in a sweet voice. ¡°Brother, brother, why are you ignoring me?¡±


    Lu An gritted his teeth and reminded Jin Nian, ¡°You asked for it!¡±


    Jin Nian had indeed asked for it. Lu An didn¡¯t n to do anything because Jin Nian was pregnant. However, Lu An gradually lost control. He pestered Jin Nian and made her call him ¡°brother¡± again and again.


    The exhausted Jin Nian bit Lu An¡¯s shoulder and scolded him, ¡°What kind of weird thing is this? You¡¯re so excited just by being called ¡®brother¡¯!¡±


    ¡°You sound good.¡±


    ¡°Be good and call me that again,¡± Lu An coaxed softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Jin Nian blushed and refused to call him again.


    However, Lu An always had a way to make Jin Nian admit defeat. He caressed her body, aroused the desire in her body, and forced her to beg for mercy.


    Tonight, Jin Nian had called Lu An endless time ¡°brother¡±. In the end, her voice was a little hoarse. Finally, it made up for Lu An¡¯s years of not hearing it.


    When Jin Nian woke up the next day, it was already noon.


    Although Lu An had tried his best to restrain himselfst night, she still felt sore.


    Lu An walked through the door and saw that Jin Nian was already awake. He gently patted her head and said, ¡°You¡¯re up. Let¡¯s go eat first. We¡¯ll take a flight back hometer.¡±


    This trip hadsted for half a month. It was the longest vacation that Jin Nian had ever taken.


    After having a heart-to-heart talk with Teacher Tan, Jin Nian had figured out many things. Ever since she got together with Lu An, she had always wanted to prove herself, so she had been focused on her work and almost neglected the importance of her family..

 Chapter 354 - 354: Intense Morning Sickness

    Chapter 354: Intense Morning Sickness


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Fortunately, Jin Nian had a husband who loved her very much. Lu An would support all her decisions unconditionally, so their family was not affected.


    But this time, Jin Nian had thought it through. Work was important, but she had to spend more time with her family as long as it didn¡¯t affect her work. After all, work could never be finished.


    Ever since she got pregnant, Jin Nian¡¯s appetite had been bad. She was full after only two mouthfuls of porridge. The two of them flew back to China together.


    After the nended, Jin Nian¡¯s stomach was in turmoil. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t eat much and didn¡¯t throw up, but her face was terrifyingly pale.


    ¡°Babe, hang in there for a while longer. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away.¡± Lu An was so nervous that his hands were trembling. Looking at Jin Nian¡¯s pale face and weak appearance, his heart ached terribly.


    Jin Nian shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just morning sickness. Didn¡¯t I go to the hospital for a checkup?¡±


    Lu An persuaded softly, ¡°That was done overseas. Let¡¯s go back and do another checkup. If there¡¯s anything wrong with your body, we should find out and treat it as soon as possible.¡±


    Jin Nian snuggled up in his arms. In the end, she obediently went to the hospital for a series of checkups.


    The doctor looked at the report and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it for the time being. It¡¯s normal to have morning sickness in the early stages of pregnancy. Be careful to eat a light diet and exercise appropriately. If the reaction is really strong, you can take some vitamin B6. The most important thing is not to be under too much psychological pressure. You have to maintain a happy mood.¡±


    Lu An listened attentively and memorized every word the doctor said. He held Jin Nian¡¯s waist and slowly walked out of the hospital.


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was still pale and devoid of blood. She leaned into Lu An¡¯s arms with a tired expression.


    The car drove slowly on the road. When the two of them returned to their vi, Tan Siyun and Jin Chengwen also arrived. At the same time, they carried Lu Keke back.


    When Lu Keke saw Jin Nian, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for half a month, he immediately opened his arms. Lu An knew that Jin Nian didn¡¯t have the strength to carry the child, so he reached out to carry the child first.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Lu Keke called Jin Nian in a sweet voice.


    Jin Nian was feeling terrible at the moment, but her mood was instantly lifted when she heard Lu Keke¡¯s voice.


    ¡°My good son!¡± Jin Nian cupped Lu Keke¡¯s cheek and kissed her, smiling.


    Lu An called out to Teacher Tan and Old Jin. ¡°Dad, Mom, please sit down. Thank you for taking care of Lu Keke.¡±


    Teacher Tan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. We like Keke living with us. He¡¯s so obedient and sensible. He¡¯s so likable.¡±


    Teacher Tan and Old Jin liked the children very much. Furthermore, Keke was their daughter¡¯s child. This child was very obedient. The old couple could not bear to bring the child back.


    Tan Siyun quickly asked, ¡°Oh right! Niannian, I heard from Lu An that you¡¯re pregnant again. Is that so?¡±


    Jin Nian nodded and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been four weeks. The little guy is so noisy. He¡¯s only this big, but he¡¯s already making me vomit every day.¡±


    This was probably a sweet burden. The morning sickness reaction was very ufortable, but it still couldn¡¯tpare to Jin Nian¡¯s love for children.


    ¡°That¡¯s great! Keke is going to have a younger sister!¡± Tan Siyun smiled.


    ¡°How do you know it¡¯s a girl?¡± Old Jin asked curiously.


    Tan Siyun said,¡± It¡¯s a woman¡¯s intuition. Besides, Niannian already has a son. It¡¯s best if she has a daughter!¡±


    The whole familyughed. They all hoped that it would be a girl, a cute girl like Jin Nian. How nice would that be?


    Tan Siyun and Jin Chengwen left the vi at around nine o¡¯clock in the evening. Jin Nian was so sleepy that she couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She fell asleep on the sofa.


    Lu An gently carried her and helped her change into her pajamas. He gently ced her on the bed and covered her with the nket.


    At midnight, Jin Nian suddenly woke up and could not help but retch. She had not eaten anything all day. Although she felt nauseous, she could not vomit anything.


    Lu An was woken up by the sound and quickly carried Jin Nian into the bathroom. He patted her back gently and looked at her in pain. His heart ached so much that his eyes turned red. ¡°Babe, what should we do?¡±


    Jin Nian vomited for a long time and only spat out some water. However, she still felt terrible in her stomach. It was as if there was a ball of fire burning on her body.


    Lu An carried Jin Nian back to the bed and covered her with the nket again. He held her in his arms and gently coaxed her to sleep.


    Lu An didn¡¯t sleep for the rest of the night. He just quietly looked at Jin Nian, afraid that she would get up and vomit again. Fortunately, everything calmed down and Jin Nian slept until eleven o¡¯clock the next morning..

 Chapter 355 - 355: The Worst-case Plan

    Chapter 355: The Worst-case n


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Jin Nian opened her eyes, it was already noon. She screamed, ¡°Why is it already 11 o¡¯clock? I promised to work today. Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±


    Lu An said softly, ¡°You vomitedst night, and you don¡¯t look good. Don¡¯t go to work today. I asked the driver to buy you some medicine. The doctor said that eating these won¡¯t affect the fetus. You just have to follow the instructions.¡±


    Lu An wanted to go out to buy medicinest night, but he was afraid that Jin Nian wouldn¡¯t see him when she woke up, so he asked the driver to send the medicine over in the morning.


    Jin Nian frowned. ¡°The doctor said that morning sickness is normal and it will be fine in a few days. Medicine is poisonous, so it¡¯s best not to take it.¡±


    ¡°But your condition is too serious. You don¡¯t eat but keep vomiting. Your body can¡¯t take it at all.¡± Lu An¡¯s face was full of worry. He then took out the medicine and stuffed it into Jin Nian¡¯s hands ording to the instructions.


    ¡°Babe, just eat it. The doctor said it¡¯s harmless to the child. You won¡¯t feel so ufortable after eating it.¡± Lu An persuaded softly. Although he was looking forward to having a daughter, neither a daughter nor a son was as important to him as Jin Nian.


    Under Lu An¡¯s persuasion, Jin Nian took the pills and stuffed them into her mouth bit by bit. She gulped down arge mouthful of water and propped herself up to get out of bed.


    ¡°I have to go to work. I said I would go to thepany today. They must be waiting for me.¡± Jin Nian made up her mind to go to work.


    Lu An had no choice but to pull Jin Nian¡¯s arm and gently say, ¡°Niannian, can you be a little more obedient? You¡¯ve only eaten so little since yesterday, and you¡¯ve even vomited it all out. How can you still have the energy to go to work?¡±


    ¡°You can rest at home for a day first. If you¡¯re in a better state tomorrow, you can go to work. Okay?¡± Lu An looked at Jin Nian pleadingly.


    Originally, Jin Nian had already made an appointment to go to thepany. Now that she looked at Lu An¡¯s deep eyes, she couldn¡¯t help but be bewitched.


    It wasn¡¯t even the next day. In the afternoon, Lu An realized that Jin Nian¡¯s body temperature was a little high. Her whole body was pink.


    ¡°Niannian, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital now.¡± Lu An immediately picked up Jin Nian and rushed out. Along the way, he kept urging the driver to drive faster.


    The driver did not dare to drive too fast in the city, but he kept driving at the speed limit. When he finally reached the hospital, he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat.


    Lu An carried Jin Nian into the hospital. However, she couldn¡¯t use many drugs because she was pregnant. They could only temporarily lower her body temperature physically and let her take some drugs that were harmless to the fetus.


    ¡°No, no, no. I don¡¯t take medicine.¡± Jin Nian¡¯s face was filled with resistance. She was pregnant. If she took medicine recklessly, it would easily cause the child to fall sick. She did not want to take that risk.


    Lu An, who was standing at the side, frowned when he looked at Jin Nian, who was in pain. He couldn¡¯t bear this pain for her.


    The two of them had juste to the hospital yesterday, and they were here again today. The doctor knew what was going on with Jin Nian, so he said, ¡°The patient has a high fever caused by morning sickness. We should take physical measures to lower her temperature for the time being. If there¡¯s no other way, we can only use medicine to control it.¡±


    Lu An nodded and asked, ¡°Doctor, how long will the morning sicknessst? She didn¡¯t feel so ufortable when she was pregnant with her first child. Why is it so intense this time?¡±


    The doctor exined, ¡°The symptoms of morning sickness vary from person to person. Just because you don¡¯t have morning sickness the first time doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t have it the second time. Under normal circumstances, it willst for about six weeks. Since your wife¡¯s reaction is so strong, it shouldst for at least another month.¡±


    When Lu An heard this, his expression turned grave.¡± Then will the morning sickness cause any harm to her body? She can¡¯t eat now but she vomits every day. If this goes on, her body won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±


    The doctor sighed. ¡°If your wife¡¯s morning sickness is too strong, we suggest terminating the pregnancy. Protecting the mother is the most important thing. If she keeps vomiting, it will cause irreversible damage to her stomach, galldder, and throat.¡±


    ¡°Of course, this is the worst-case scenario. If your wife doesn¡¯t have morning sickness after a month, then everyone will be happy.¡±


    Lu An nodded, but he felt heavier and heavier.


    He had been apanying Jin Nian by the bedside the whole time. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her body temperature drop bit by bit.


    Jin Nian was still in a deep sleep, but Lu An¡¯s heart was a mess. He knew that Jin Nian was looking forward to the birth of her second child, so he didn¡¯t want to tell her the bad news.


    As long as they could get through this month, Jin Nian and the child would be fine. However, Lu An didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. He was afraid that Jin Nian¡¯s body would be affected, and the repercussions might follow her for the rest of her life.


    Lu An stayed by the bed and fell asleep unknowingly..

 Chapter 356 - 356: Doctor’s Suggestion to Terminate the

    Chapter 356: Doctor¡¯s Suggestion to Terminate the


    Pregnant Woman


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    When Jin Nian woke up, it was alreadyte at night. Lu Any on the bed and fell asleep unknowingly.


    Jin Nian gently pushed Lu An, and he quickly woke up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you thirsty or hungry?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Jin Nian shook her head. She held Lu An¡¯s hand and gestured for him to get on the bed. ¡°Come on! Sleep with me.¡±


    Lu An got on the bed and gently wrapped his arms around Jin Nian¡¯s waist, pulling her into his arms.


    ¡°Hubby, is the baby okay?¡± Jin Nian asked softly.


    Lu An¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. His voice was a little hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The baby was just not obedient, causing you to end up in the hospital.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s face was pale, but she still smiled. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If it¡¯s noisy now, it means that the baby is very healthy.¡±


    Lu An felt bitter. He didn¡¯t know how to tell Jin Nian that although the child was healthy, her body was too weak and she might not be able to give birth to the child.


    Not long after, the housekeeper at home brought chicken soup, purple sweet potato buns, and a te of side dishes.


    ¡°Mrs. Lu, the oil on the chicken soup has been cleaned. There¡¯s only a little salt in it. The taste is very light. Try it.¡± the nanny said with a smile.


    Jin Nian returned a smile, but the smell of the chicken soup made her nauseous.


    Lu An walked to the bed with a bowl in hand. He scooped a spoonful of soup and blew on it. He fed it to Jin Nian and said softly, ¡°Drink a little. You haven¡¯t eaten properly in a long time. If you continue to starve, your stomach will be ruined.¡±


    Jin Nian opened her mouth and swallowed the soup. It tasted fresh, but she felt ufortable when it entered her mouth. She frowned and forced herself to swallow it. Then, she shook her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking. I¡¯ll eat something else.¡± Jin Nian had only eaten two mouthfuls of steamed buns and side dishes before she lost her appetite. She felt that she would vomit if she ate another mouthful.


    Lu An frowned and looked at Jin Nian¡¯s face, which had be thinner. His face was full of worry.


    Seven days had passed in the blink of an eye. Jin Nian had been staying in the hospital during this period of time because she had not eaten and often vomited. She needed nutrition shots and could not go to work, so she could only stay in the hospital to protect her fetus.


    Xie He received the news and rushed to the hospital to visit Jin Nian.


    At this moment, Jin Nian was lying weakly on the bed while Tan Siyun and Jin Chengwen stood at the side with worried faces.


    Xie He pushed open the door of the ward. Seeing that Jin Nian was still sleeping, she asked in a low voice, ¡°Lu An, how¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Lu An¡¯s expression was gloomy. ¡°It¡¯s not very optimistic. The doctor suggested terminating the pregnancy, but¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Hurry up and prepare for the surgery. Jin Nian¡¯s body won¡¯t be able to take it if this continues.¡± Xie He looked at Lu An with a serious expression.


    Lu An pursed her lips. ¡°Of course I know, but I told her just now. She was very agitated and refused to agree. She even fainted. The doctor said that we shouldn¡¯t agitate her any further.¡±


    Xie He sighed. ¡°I heard that when pregnant, the fetus will release a signal into the mother¡¯s brain, so the mother would rather sacrifice herself to protect her child. Jin Nian not rational enough now. She wants to keep the child. You have to convince her.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jin Nian on the bed moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    Today, Jin Nian was thin and weak. Her skin was as pale as paper, and she looked like she was going to disappear at any moment.


    ¡°Niannian.¡± Lu An rushed to the bed and grabbed Jin Nian¡¯s hand.


    The moment Jin Nian saw Lu An, tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, baby. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll agree to anything you say.¡± Lu An¡¯s voice trembled as he hugged Jin Nian gently. He didn¡¯t dare to use any strength, afraid that he would hurt her.


    The tip of Jin Nian¡¯s nose was red. She couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°Hubby, I don¡¯t want to abort the child. I dreamed of herst night. She was wearing a pink princess dress and ran towards me to call me Mommy. I can¡¯t kill her.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Lu An nted a kiss on her forehead.


    Tan Siyun and Xie He looked at each other. Tan Siyun couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Niannian, but your morning sickness is too serious. The doctor suggested¡­¡± ¡°Mom! Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Lu An interrupted.


    Tan Siyun looked troubled. Of course, she didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to abort the child, but Jin Nian was her child too. She didn¡¯t want Jin Nian to harm her body for the sake of a fetus.


    Jin Nian took a deep breath and sobbed. ¡°Dad, Mom, I know everything. Give me a few more days. If my body is still this weak, I will abort this child. Just give her a few more days, okay?¡±


    Tan Siyun¡¯s eyes were red. She went up and patted Jin Nian¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re right. Eat well and take care of yourself. The baby will be born healthy.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded. Tears kept falling, but she smiled happily..

 Chapter 357 - 357: Meager Care

    Chapter 357: Meager Care


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Ever since Jin Nian woke up, although her body was weak, her spirit was abnormally excited. It seemed that she wanted to keep the child in her stomach. Even if she couldn¡¯t help but feel nauseous, she had to swallow it forcefully.


    She couldn¡¯t eat meat, so she ate some tasteless staple food. Although she didn¡¯t eat much, she could still swallow it to ensure basic nutrition.


    Tan Siyun came to the hospital every day to make different kinds of desserts for Jin Nian. She couldn¡¯t eat normal meals, but she could eat more desserts.


    Every Jin Nian would only eat a few mouthfuls and then stop eating. However, Lu An had been guarding the hospital. After an hour, he would feed Jin Nian and try to let her eat more.


    In just a week, Jin Nian¡¯s face started to turn red, and her cheeks seemed to have gained some weight. She looked much more energetic than before. Although she still had morning sickness, the symptoms had been alleviated.


    The doctor came to check on Jin Nian every day. Seeing that her face was rosy, he smiled and said, ¡°It looks like she¡¯s fine now. You should pay more attention to rest. Mrs. Lu is still too thin. She needs more nutrition.¡±


    Lu An and Jin Nian smiled. ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor Liu.¡±


    After everyone left, Lu Any on the bed and gently pulled Jin Nian into his arms. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s great. You finally made it.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s tears fell uncontrobly. ¡°Lu An, thank you. If you hadn¡¯t been by my side, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold on for long.¡±


    This week, Lu An basically didn¡¯t get a full night¡¯s sleep. Every time Jin Nian woke up feeling unwell, Lu An would instantly wake up and stay by her side for 20 hours a day, bringing her food and water, helping her bathe, and apanying her out for a walk.


    In fact, many things could be handed over to the nanny and nurse. It wasn¡¯t that the family couldn¡¯t afford to hire a nurse, but Lu An just didn¡¯t feel at ease handing it over to others. He hired a nurse to guide him, but he still took care of Jin Nian himself, afraid that Jin Nian would feel ufortable.


    Under such careful care, Jin Nian¡¯s body was getting better little by little.


    ¡°You can keep the baby. Why are you still crying?¡± Lu An gently wiped her tears, his tone extremely gentle.


    Jin Nian huddled in Lu An¡¯s arms and muttered, ¡°Ever since I got pregnant with this child, I¡¯ve always wanted to cry. I cry when I¡¯m sad and when I¡¯m happy. This child will definitely be a crybaby.¡±


    Lu Anughed heartily. ¡°You gave birth to the crybaby. What can we do? We can only spoil her.¡±


    Jin Nian recuperated in the hospital for a month. Under Lu An¡¯s meticulous care, she was finally discharged.


    After she was discharged from the hospital, Jin Nian immediately went to thepany and devoted herself to work. Just like how she was pregnant with Lu Keke before, her heart and eyes were filled with work.


    Lu An still stayed at home to take care of Lu Keke. asionally, when he had work to do, he would carry Lu Keke out with him.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butugh at Lu An. The bosses who went to talk about investments were all dressed in suits and leather shoes, with an exquisitely dressed femalepanion in their arms. Lu An, on the other hand, was dressed in casual clothes and carried Lu Keke to talk about investments.


    However, Lu An was very famous in the industry, and there were too many people who wanted to work with him. They wouldn¡¯t give up just because he was too willful. Most importantly, Lu Keke was too cute. Every time he apanied Lu An out, he would gain a few fans.


    Now, Jin Nian was busy with work every day and didn¡¯t have time to manage Lu Keke¡¯s ount, so she handed it over to Qiao Ranran. Qiao Ranran was extremely happy. She liked Lu Keke very much, and managing his ount was an easy and high-paying job. She only needed to upload Lu Keke¡¯s videos asionally and answer fans¡¯ments.


    Time flew by. Jin Nian¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. It was almost time for her due date. At this time, Jin Nian¡¯s feet started to swell. She couldn¡¯t wear her old shoes anymore. She couldn¡¯t go out to work.


    Lu An specially ordered a few pairs of shoes and pushed away all his work. He focused on staying at home with Jin Nian and took care of her in every possible way.


    Jin Nian couldn¡¯t walk around like she used to. She felt tired even after she got up and stood for a while. Every day, besides sleeping and eating, she would be scrolling through her phone. Whenever she saw funny videos, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Whenever she saw sad videos, she would cry. Her emotions were especially easily affected.


    Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but Jin Nian could always find some news rted to pregnant women. Within a day, she had found several simr things, saying that after a woman got pregnant, her husband could not stand the loneliness and cheated on her.


    When Jin Nian saw this video, she automatically thought of herself. She couldn¡¯t help but kick Lu An. She warned him with a smile on her face. ¡°Lu An, if you dare to cheat on me, I¡¯ll take Lu Keke and the baby in my stomach and leave. You¡¯ll never find us.¡±


    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Niannian, do you think I¡¯m the kind of man who would cheat on you?¡± Lu An asked..

 Chapter 358 - 358: Estimated Date of Birth

    Chapter 358: Estimated Date of Birth


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian thought about it carefully and shook her head.


    Lu An was really a man who would not cheat on her. The love in his eyes could not be hidden at all. Moreover, he was at home with her every day, so there was no chance for him to cheat on her.


    ¡°Lu An, I saw in the video that a man should hand over all his sry cards. Give me all your sry cards. Men be bad when they have money. I want to hold your money firmly in my hand so that you won¡¯t be bad!¡± Jin Nian raised her head and looked at Lu An slyly.


    Lu An couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I don¡¯t have a sry card. I¡¯ve given you all my cards. I only have one left. I usually use it for investments.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, did you check how much money was in that card?¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. They had been married for more than two years, and she really didn¡¯t know how much money Lu An had. She didn¡¯t seem to know much about Lu An¡¯s assets, but it was definitely not a small amount.


    Lu An leaned closer to Jin Nian and whispered a number into her ear.


    Jin Nian widened her eyes andughed. ¡°How is it possible? Lu An, you¡¯ve learned to be bad. You¡¯ve even learned to brag!¡±


    Lu An smiled and didn¡¯t exin anything. What he said just now was the truth. Although he didn¡¯t manage Whale after getting married, he started to focus on investing. He realized that as long as he had a unique vision, he would definitely be able to make money in the investment circle. Of course, the capital requirement was also rtivelyrge.


    Lu An stroked Jin Nian¡¯s belly and smiled lightly. ¡°Niannian, you have to work hard to spend money. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless to keep so much money. Let¡¯s not leave too much for the children. Otherwise, they won¡¯t want to make progress.¡±


    Jin Nian was lying on the bed, holding Lu An¡¯s hand and cing it on her stomach. The little darling felt Lu An¡¯s hand and immediately kicked it, scaring Jin Nian so much that her expression changed.


    ¡°Aiya! She kicked me! Can you feel it?¡±


    Lu Anughed. ¡°Yes, this little fellow is really too naughty!¡±


    Just as the two of them wereughing, Lu An¡¯s phone suddenly rang. He picked up the phone and listened to what the other party said. Then, he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going. Help me reject it. Niannian¡¯s due date ising soon. I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡±


    Jin Nian listened to his conversation and roughly understood that Lu An had given up his job to apany her in giving birth.


    Although Jin Nian didn¡¯t know much about investments, he knew that the amount of money Lu An and the others had invested wasn¡¯t a small amount. A conservative estimate would be 100 million yuan.


    ¡°Babe, I¡¯m actually fine. If you have a job, go ahead. I can get my parents to take care of me. Besides, there are nannies and nurses at home.¡± Jin Nian said.


    Lu An had already given up a lot for her. She didn¡¯t want Lu An to give up his job for her again. Anyway, there was still some time before the due date. As long as Lu An came back early, he would be able to make it in time for her to give birth.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re about to give birth. I can¡¯t be at ease if I don¡¯t apany you.¡± Lu An knew that if he left, he would definitely think about Jin Nian all the time, so he might as well not go.


    ¡°Where are you going this time?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    ¡°M Nation.¡±


    ¡± Why don¡¯t I go with you?¡± Jin Nian thought for a while. ¡°We can have the baby there.¡±


    Just as Lu An was hesitating, his phone rang again. It was Gu Yu. As soon as the call was connected, his voice could be heard. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about Niannian, you can bring her to M Nation. Our Gu family has invested in a hospital here. Moreover, she can stay in the Gu family and there are many servants to take care of her. My mother can also chat with her. It won¡¯t be boring.¡±


    Gu Yu and Jin Nian had the same idea, which convinced Lu An.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think about it. I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Lu An considered all the possible scenarios and felt that there was nothing wrong with giving birth there. The only problem was that Jin Nian¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t apany them.


    Jin Nian called her parents to exin the situation. Tan Siyun thought for a while and said, ¡°You guys go to M Nation. Don¡¯t let Lu An give up his career. With him by your side, your father and I will be at ease.¡±


    Ever since Jin Nian and Lu An got married, Tan Siyun and Jin Chengwen trusted Lu An more and more. As long as Lu An was around, Jin Nian would definitely be safe.


    Jin Nian thought that Teacher Tan would object, but she didn¡¯t expect her to agree so quickly.


    ¡°Niannian, take care of yourself when you go there. We¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± Tan Siyun said gently.


    ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± Jin Nian responded. Unknowingly, her eyes turned red again and she had the urge to cry.


    As expected, after she got pregnant, she became sentimental. She wasn¡¯t like this when she was pregnant with Lu Keke. Just as Lu An had said, the baby in her stomach was indeed mischievous.


    After deciding to go to M Nation to wait forbor, Lu An began to pack his things and arrange everything. This time, they decided to bring Lu Keke along as well. They couldn¡¯t leave him alone..

 Chapter 359 - 359: Temporary Separation

    Chapter 359: Temporary Separation


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    A few dayster, Jin Nian and Lu An took a ne with Lu Keke to M Nation. Her stomach was really big and heavy. After getting off the ne, she had to use a wheelchair from the airport to the car.


    When she arrived at the Gu residence, the two aunties, Chen Qingxi and Chen Qingzhen, came forward to hug her warmly the moment they saw her.


    Lu Keke looked at his surroundings curiously and thenughed happily.


    When the twodies saw the cute Lu Keke, their hearts melted instantly. They fought to hug Lu Keke, but Lu Keke was not afraid of strangers at all. He even took the initiative to greet them and affectionately called them ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°This child is so cute. He even knows to call us Auntie. But shouldn¡¯t he call us grandma?¡± Chen Qingxi looked at Lu Keke lovingly, wishing that this was her precious grandson.


    Chen Qingzhen smiled and said, ¡°Lu An, just let Niannian and Keke stay at my ce in peace. I¡¯ve arranged everything. The midwife and the car are ready. Once Niannian is about to give birth, we¡¯ll send them to the hospital as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry. Go to work.¡±


    In the next few days, Lu An would be going to Country R. He had wanted to bring Jin Nian along, but her body was not suitable for long-distance travel. Moreover, he would be threatened if he brought a pregnant woman along for business.


    The Gu family¡¯s security system was the best in the world, and the ward for Jin Nian had been prepared, including the best doctors and nurses. It was indeed the most suitable for her to stay in the Gu family.


    Afraid that Lu An would be worried, Chen Qingxi brought them to the room that she had arranged for Jin Nian. The room was spacious, and the view outside the window was wide. The environment was beautiful, and the air was fresh. Standing on the balcony outside the window, one could see the garden and vegetable fields outside.


    Chen Qingxi led the two of them to the balcony. She smiled at Lu An and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of Niannian.¡±


    Lu An lowered his head and looked at Jin Nian. There was still some worry in his eyes. There was still half a month left before the expected date of delivery. ording to the n, he could rush back in time. The rest of the work could be settled in M Nation. He coulde back every day to sleep with Jin Nian.


    However, it was hard to say for sure when the baby woulde out. He was afraid that she would have an early delivery. If she suddenly acted up in the middle of the night, what would happen if there was no one to apany Jin Nian?


    ¡°I¡¯ll arrange for the nurses to take turns to watch over Niannian. There won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Chen Qingxiforted.


    After checking the room, Jin Nian went to rest in the room. Lu An went downstairs and was about to leave when Chen Qingxi walked him to the door.


    ¡°Aunt Xi, thank you so much.¡± Lu An held Chen Qingxi¡¯s hand, his face full of gratitude.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Qingxi smiled. ¡°Go and do your own things. We¡¯re bored at home too, so we can chat with Niannian.¡±


    Jin Nian slept for a few hours. The nurse helped her downstairs. Aunty Zhen and Aunt Xi were making desserts. When they saw hering downstairs, they quickly told her to eat more.


    ¡°Stay here in peace. If you need anything, just say it,¡± Chen Qingzhen said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, Auntie.¡± Jin Nian picked up the desserts on the table and took a bite. As expected, the desserts in America were too sweet for her.


    After chatting for a while, Jin Nian asked casually, ¡°Did Gu Yao and Gu Yu go to Country R with Lu An?¡±


    ¡°No, only Lu An went alone this time. I don¡¯t know where those two brats went to y.¡± Chen Qingzhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh at the mention of these two people.


    Jin Nian felt that she had started a terrible topic and immediately lowered her head to eat her dessert. However, the two aunties started to talk.


    ¡°Actually, Ah Yao and Ah Yu were very obedient and cute when they were young. When I asked them what they wanted to be when they grew up, one of them said they wanted to be a scientist, and the other said they wanted to be a doctor. Unfortunately, they became more and more disobedient as they grew up.¡± Chen Qingzhen looked helpless.


    Chen Qingxi added, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s our fault. When the children were growing up, we didn¡¯t give them too much care. When they grew up, they naturally weren¡¯t close to us. We don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking, and they won¡¯t tell us.¡±


    ¡°When children grow up, they will gradually drift away from their parents. Actually, I think I love them very much, but it¡¯s a pity that they don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Seeing that Jin Nian had not said anything, Chen Qingxi asked, ¡°Niannian, you¡¯ve known Ah Yao and Ah Yu for so long. Have you seen them like anyone? As long as they really like each other and that girl likes them, I have no objections.¡±


    Jin Nian shook her head. She really didn¡¯t know who Gu Yao and Gu Yu liked seriously. She only heard from Lu An that they had many girlfriends in the past, but they were all just for fun. They had never been in a serious rtionship.


    Perhaps they had hurt too many girls¡¯ hearts in the past, so they couldn¡¯t find their true love.. Could this be considered retribution?

 Chapter 360 - 360: Waiting for Your Good News

    Chapter 360: Waiting for Your Good News


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°If you have someone suitable around you, introduce them to the two of them. Our family¡¯s conditions are not bad. The two children are also quite handsome. It¡¯s just that they usually don¡¯t like to talk much, but they¡¯re actually very kind at heart.¡±


    Kind?


    Are the two aunties saying that Gu Yao and Gu Yu are very kind?


    Jin Nian disagreed. Although Gu Yao and Gu Yu were polite to her, Jin Nian knew that the two were not good people.


    As the three of them chatted, the sky turned dark. Chen Qingzhen said, ¡°It¡¯s already sote. Niannian, hurry up and rest. Do you want me to sleep with you?¡±


    Jin Nian quickly shook her head. ¡°No need. I can sleep by myself.¡±


    Ever since she grew up, she was not used to sleeping in the same bed with anyone other than Lu An.


    ¡°Then ring the bell in the middle of the night if you have a problem.¡± Chen Qingzhen pointed at the red button beside the bed.


    This button was specially set for Jin Nian. She was not used to the nurse staying in the room, but the auntie was afraid that no one would notice if she was giving birth at night, so she installed a call bell.


    Probably because the bed was toofortable, Jin Nian fell asleep not long after lying down. After getting up and eating a sumptuous breakfast, she followed the two aunties and lived the life of a rich nobldy, chatting and admiring the scenery.


    Jin Nian liked the Gu family¡¯s backyard very much. She took a lot of photos and posted them on her WeChat Moments. Soon, dozens of people gave their likes.


    Not long after the post was posted, Jin Nian¡¯s phone rang. A maic voice came from the other end. ¡°Niannian, you woke up so early today. Did you sleep wellst night?¡±


    ¡°Very good, how about you?¡± Jin Nian answered with a smile.


    ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well without you by my side.¡±


    The two of them had been married for so long, and they had almost never been separated. Basically, Lu An would bring her wherever he went, but this time, he couldn¡¯t bring her along.


    The feeling of parting was really not good. Hearing Lu An¡¯s voice, Jin Nian felt a lump in her throat.


    ¡°Are you used to living at Auntie¡¯s house?¡± Lu An asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡±


    ¡°Is the child obedient? Did she kick you? Is Lu Keke being naughty?¡±


    ¡°Everything is good. Lu Keke likes it here too.¡±


    Lu An smiled reassuringly. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. If you¡¯re not feeling well, just tell the two aunties. Don¡¯t hold it in. I¡¯ll thank them when I get back.¡±


    ¡°I understand.¡± After Jin Nian finished speaking, she heard someone calling him from the other end. ¡°Hubby, you can go back to your work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, send me a WeChat message if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll definitely reply to you when I see it.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Jin Nian went to pick a few roses and prepared to put them in a vase. Every day, looking at the blooming flowers would make her feel better.


    When Jin Nian was about to return to the front hall with the two aunties, she saw Gu Yao and Gu Yu getting out of the car and getting ready to enter.


    ¡°Long time no see,¡± Jin Nian greeted them. The two of them looked at her and saw that she seemed to have slimmed down a little. Her belly was as big as a ball.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu nodded with a smile and walked into the front hall quickly. The two aunties and Jin Nian also entered the front hall and sat on the sofa.


    ¡°Ah Yao, Ah Yu,e here.¡± Chen Qingzhen waved at the two of them. Then, she pointed at Jin Nian¡¯s belly and said with a smile, ¡°Look, Niannian¡¯s belly is so big. Another baby is about to be born. If you had listened to mest year, you would have your own baby by now.¡±


    Jin Nian felt a little awkward being stared at by the two handsome men in front of her. Besides, Aunt Xi and Aunt Zhen were trying to persuade the two men.


    ¡°Lu An already has two children. Don¡¯t you feel a little envious?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±


    The two of them answered in unison, their expressions extremely cold. They had never known what it felt like to be envious. They had wealth, looks, and family backgrounds. They were destined not to envy others.


    ¡°But I really hope that you can have a baby. The house is so big. When you¡¯re not at home, we¡¯re really bored. If we can have a few cute children, this house will be lively,¡± Chen Qingxi persuaded patiently.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu stared at Jin Nian¡¯s belly for a while. After some time, they spoke up. ¡°Alright.¡±


    Their attitudes were a little perfunctory. It was unknown if they were just casually saying it or if they were really prepared to listen to their mothers.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± The two noblewomenughed. Seeing that their goal had been achieved, they waved their hands and asked them to leave. They did not want to sit there with cold faces and be an eyesore.


    Chen Qingxi and Chen Qingzhen were in a good mood. They held Jin Nian¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s continue to look at Ah Yao and Ah Yu¡¯s childhood photos.¡±


    Although Jin Nian wasn¡¯t very familiar with the two men, she still found it interesting to see their childhood photos and hear the stories of their childhood from the aunties. In the aunties¡¯ words, they were very cute back then, unlike the cold and indifferent appearance they had now..

 Chapter 361 - 361:1 Want Your Help to Give Birth to A Child

    Chapter 361:1 Want Your Help to Give Birth to A Child


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The sky was getting dark. Jin Nian returned to her room and soon fell asleep in a daze.


    Ever since her stomach grew bigger and bigger, Jin Nian had be more and more restless when she slept. Lying on her back was not possible. She could only lie on her side, and she could only lie on her right side to avoid pressing on her heart.


    The fetus pressed on the dder, and she woke up countless times to go to the bathroom.


    The child probably knew that it was about to be born, so she punched and kicked every day, causing Jin Nian to wake up frequently and not sleep well at all.


    Lu An¡¯s heart ached for Jin Nian. He said that they would not give birth anymore after giving birth to this.


    Logically speaking, in such a rich family, the nobledies would have more children. Four was not a lot. They would only feel at ease if they had more children to inherit the family business. However, Lu An didn¡¯t think so. Everything was for the sake of Jin Nian¡¯s health.


    Jin Nian suddenly felt someone gently caressing her stomach. The heat seeped into her stomach through the thin pajamas. It felt very real.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she opened her eyes abruptly. The child seemed to have sensed her mother¡¯s uneasiness and kicked her stomach.


    In the darkness, two tall figures leaned against her bed with their backs against the moonlight. Jin Nian was so scared that her face turned pale.


    Jin Nian could feel a hand on her stomach. It was a man¡¯s hand, and it was exceptionally hot. He ced it on her stomach and felt the fetal movement. ¡°Ah!¡± Jin Nian screamed and sat up on the bed. She pped her hand on her stomach.


    ¡°What are you two lunatics doing!¡± Jin Nian shouted and threw a pillow at them. ¡°What are you doing in my room in the middle of the night? Get out!¡±


    Jin Nian was so scared that she even forgot to press the emergency button on the bedside. She immediately moved to the other side of the bed, trying to get out of bed and put on her shoes to escape. ¡°Are you crazy? I¡¯m going to find Auntie!¡±


    Now Jin Nian knew that these two were really crazy. No woman could stand her stomach being touched in her room in the middle of the night. She had to tell the aunties about this.


    ¡°Niannian. Calm down!¡± Gu Yu called out in the dark. ¡°We have something to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Say what!¡± Jin Nian¡¯s heart was beating rapidly and she was on the verge of a breakdown. The child in her stomach was also kicking and punching her. She clutched her stomach and said angrily, ¡°If you want to talk about something, can¡¯t you talk about it in the morning? You have toe to my room in the middle of the night. If Lu An finds out, he¡¯ll think that I¡¯m having an affair with you. Both of you are already thirty years old and you¡¯re still scaring a pregnant woman. Do you have any morals?¡±


    As she spoke, tears rolled down from the corners of Jin Nian¡¯s eyes. The two aunties were so gentle and elegant, but why did they give birth to two freaks?


    ¡°Niannian, calm down first. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t hurt you,¡± Gu Yu said.


    Jin Nian stood up and walked to the other side of the bed, which was closer to the door. She took a few deep breaths and saw that the two of them were sitting by the bed with calm expressions on their faces. They didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of doing anything to her. She rubbed her stomach tofort the child. Finally, she said, ¡°What do you want to say? Just leave after you¡¯re done.¡±


    These two people came to look for her in the middle of the night. What important matter could there be? She was going toin to the aunties tomorrow!


    ¡°Niannian, it¡¯s like this. We¡¯re here to ask you for help.¡± Gu Yu smiled.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jin Nian held her stomach.


    ¡°We want you to give birth to a few children for us.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Jin Nian screamed. She felt like she was about to break down. She looked at the two of them in shock. ¡°What did you just say? You want me to give birth to your children?¡±


    What was wrong with these two people?


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu Yao¡¯s voice was still calm. It was very clear in the dark. He said sincerely, ¡°If you give us a child, we will give you money. If you give us a child, we will give you 100 million. How about it? You can have as many children as you want, regardless of gender.¡±


    Gu Yu continued. ¡°Mom has been urging us to have children, but we don¡¯t have a woman we like. Instead, we like you very much. Your child will definitely be as cute as you¡­¡±


    ¡°The two of you, get out now!¡± Jin Nian interrupted him. She felt dizzy and couldn¡¯t stand up. She could only sit by the bed and pant. ¡°If you don¡¯t go out now, I¡¯m going to call for help.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, Niannian. We¡¯re very sincere. You saw what happened today. Our needs are very urgent and we¡¯re very sincere. If other women give birth to our children, they¡¯ll only cost a few million yuan each. We¡¯re willing to give you 100 million yuan. This means that we¡¯re very satisfied with you. If you¡¯re not satisfied with the price, we can increase it.¡±


    The two of them had no intention of leaving and even tried to persuade her.


    Jin Nian took a deep breath.. She finally realized that these two men were crazy!

 Chapter 362 - 362: Early Production

    Chapter 362: Early Production


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    ¡°I¡¯m Lu An¡¯s wife. Aren¡¯t you guys good friends? How can you let me bear your children?¡± Jin Nian looked at them helplessly and tried tomunicate with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s because we¡¯re good friends that we¡¯re considering you. After getting along with you, we feel that you¡¯re different from other women. You¡¯re innocent and cute. We can still ept you as the mother of our child.¡± Gu Yao said.


    Jin Nian was about to go crazy. She said angrily, ¡°Do you have any morals? Lu An and I are husband and wife. Isn¡¯t it cheating to give birth to your child? There are so many women around you. You can totally find one who is willing to bear your children.¡±


    ¡°Niannian, there¡¯s no need to worry about worldly morality. As long as we¡¯re strong enough, no one can restrain us. Besides, we¡¯ve always been single and haven¡¯t had a woman for a long time. If you¡¯re worried about our health, we can give you a medical report tomorrow. I believe Lu An will understand our approach.¡± Gu Yu said seriously.


    It would be strange if Lu An could understand these two lunatics!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a woman, go find a girlfriend!¡± Jin Nian was relieved when she saw that they had no intention of hurting her. She rubbed her belly and started to persuade them. ¡°You guys are rich, handsome, and smart. There must be many women who like you. Why do you want a married woman like me to give birth to your children?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t like those women, but we like you. Moreover, your genes are not bad. You and Lu An had such a cute child. You will definitely give birth to cute babies for us.¡±


    Jin Nian was speechless. After a moment of silence, she began to belittle herself. ¡°I¡¯m not tall, and I¡¯m not smart. You guys even said that I¡¯m not good-looking and I¡¯m not good enough for you.¡±


    Gu Yao nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. You don¡¯t really suit my taste, but Lu An and Gu Yu like you very much. And I¡¯ve graduallye to think that you¡¯re a little cute. I can barely make you the mother of my child.¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t have to force yourself. You can find a better partner,¡± Jin Nian said sincerely. ¡°Don¡¯t ever think about me.¡±


    ¡°But there¡¯s nothing better now.¡± Gu Yao said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Regardless of the quality of the child, we will fulfill our promise. We will give you 100 million for each child. We will definitely not give you a single cent less.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡± Jin Nian sneered.


    ¡°We know that Lu An is very rich, but who wouldin about having too much money? As long as you agree, we can transfer the money to you now. After you give birth to this child, you can prepare for pregnancy after you have enough rest.¡±


    Jin Nian¡¯s mouth twitched. These two lunatics were Lu An¡¯s friends?


    Jin Nian took a deep breath. She wanted to say something, but the child in her stomach kicked her hard. Jin Nian felt a gush of liquid between her legs and her pants became wet. She immediately realized that her water had broken.


    These two bastards!


    After all, she had given birth to a child before. Jin Nian was very calm. Shey on the bed and sighed tiredly. ¡°My water broke. Help me call someone.¡±


    There was still a week before her due date, so she had given birth early.


    ¡°What?¡± The two men were inexperienced and were stunned.


    Jin Nian sighed. ¡°Gentlemen, hurry up and prepare the car for me. I need to go to the hospital now. It¡¯s all your fault!¡±


    At this moment, Lu An had just finished his work when he saw several calls from Chen Qingxi on his phone. She had also sent a message saying that Jin Nian had given birth early and asked him toe back as soon as possible. She also said that she would ask Gu Yu and Gu Yao to help him with the rest of the work.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with my work,¡± Lu An replied. ¡°I¡¯m rushing back now.¡±


    After learning that Jin Nian had given birth early, Lu An wished he could fly back immediately. There was still a dinner party to attend, but Lu An left his assistant at the scene to help him exin while he returned to M Nation alone.


    Lu An got off the ne and went straight to the hospital. When he arrived at the hospital, he had just signed the surgery consent form.


    This time, Jin Nian had a difficultbor. Her water broke, but the baby showed no signs ofing out, so she could only choose surgery.


    Jin Nian was still lying on the hospital bed. The two aunties were talking to her and telling her to rx.


    Jin Nian looked up and saw the travel-worn man who had rushed back. He was still wearing the suit he had worn to attend the banquet, and his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    At that moment, Jin Nian started crying.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Niannian. I¡¯m back.¡± Lu An rushed over and held her hand. He gently wiped her tears andforted her in a low voice.


    ¡°If you came backter, the child would have been born.¡± Jin Nian could not stop her tears from flowing. She was a little scared when she learned that she had to undergo a C-section.


    Lu An quickly sent a message to Jin Nian¡¯s parents and Xie He. They rushed to M Nation hurriedly..

 Chapter 363 - 363: Cutting Off Friends

    Chapter 363: Cutting Off Friends


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    At this moment, Jin Nian had already been pushed into the operating room. Lu An watched as the door of the operating room slowly closed. His brows were filled with worry. He turned his head and saw two men standing expressionlessly beside him.


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu frowned and looked unhappy.


    Lu An found it a little strange. Why were these two guys here? They definitely wouldn¡¯t be so warm-hearted to watch Jin Nian give birth. Moreover, these two men couldn¡¯t take care of Jin Nian.


    ¡°Lu An.¡± Chen Qingxi saw Lu An looking at the two of them. She walked over and held Lu An¡¯s hand. She nced at the two tall men beside her and said with some difficulty, ¡°There¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you. Calm down first. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Lu An nodded. He was very grateful to the two aunties for helping him take care of Jin Nian.


    ¡°Niannian¡¯s early delivery this time was because she was scared by these two guys.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Lu An¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. He looked at Gu Yao and Gu Yu in disbelief.


    ¡°Last night,¡± Chen Qingxi said, ¡°they couldn¡¯t sleep and wandered around in the middle of the night. They went to the wrong room.¡±


    Lu An looked at the two of them, his eyes emitting waves of coldness.


    Wrong room? Of course, he wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°When Niannian found them, she was so scared that her water broke, but they didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Chen Qingxi and Chen Qingzhen looked at Lu An guiltily.


    ¡°Aunties, I want to talk to them alone.¡± After Lu An finished speaking, he walked quickly to the two men.


    Their rooms were so far away from Jin Nian¡¯s room. How could they have gone to the wrong ce? He was a man, so he could guess what the two men were doing in Jin Nian¡¯s room in the middle of the night.


    Going to a woman¡¯s room in the middle of the night, other than wanting to do that kind of thing, what else could they want to do?


    These two bastards! How dare they do this to Jin Nian?


    ¡°You guys talk nicely. Don¡¯t make a move.¡± Chen Qingxi and Chen Qingzhen¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.


    Lu An brought the two of them to an empty room at the side. When they came out, the three of them had ugly expressions on their faces. Gu Yao and Gu Yu left the hospital immediately.


    Chen Qingxi and Chen Qingzhen watched the two men leave and quickly said, ¡°Lu An, you¡¯ve been good friends for so many years. If they did anything wrong, I¡¯ll ask them to apologize. You give them a chance to turn over a new leaf.¡±


    Lu An smiled at her and held two hands. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Niannian for so many days. Without you, I really wouldn¡¯t be at ease leaving Niannian somewhere else.¡±


    The two women nodded. They couldn¡¯t help but feel a littleplicated. When Gu Yao and Gu Yu left just now, there were still bruises on their faces. Although they felt sorry for their children, they also knew that the two of them had done something wrong. It was only right for them to be beaten up.


    Soon, the surgery was over, and Jin Nian gave birth to a baby girl.


    Lu An carried the little baby with a smile on his face, but he was not in a good mood.


    It turned out that Gu Yao and Gu Yu wanted Jin Nian to bear their children. They were really crazy.


    After Jin Nian woke up, she also told Lu An about this. Lu An immediately cut ties with the two of them and never interacted with them again.


    He had to get rid of anyone or anything that could hurt Jin Nian. He did it because they used to be friends, and the two aunties had indeed taken good care of Jin Nian. Therefore, Lu An only beat them up and didn¡¯t do anything else.


    If Jin Nian¡¯s life was really in danger, Lu An felt that it would be difficult for him not to kill them.


    Jin Nian was his wife, the woman he wanted to protect for the rest of his life. Of course, he couldn¡¯t give her to anyone else.


    Not long after, Tan Siyun, her husband, and Xie He also arrived. They were relieved when they learned that Jin Nian and the baby were safe.


    Everyone was at the hospital apanying Jin Nian and discussing the child¡¯s name together.


    Jin Nian remembered that she had given the child a nickname before, so she said, ¡°Her nickname is Lu Xixi. Her name is Lu Tang.¡±


    ¡°Little sister.¡± Lu Keke, who was standing at the side, moved closer and waved his little hands happily.


    The ward was filled withughter. Lu An bent down, picked up Lu Keke, and nted a kiss on his little face.


    A weekter, Jin Nian recovered well and was discharged from the hospital. She returned to their apartment in M Nation to recuperate.


    About a month after giving birth, they returned to China together.


    It had only been more than a month since shest went home, but Jin Nian felt like it had been a long time. After she had recovered, she returned to work at thepany. Lu An also returned to work. As for the two children, they were handed over to the nanny and Tan Siyun to take care of.


    After Tan Siyun finished teaching this batch of students, she immediately retired and stayed at home to take care of her two grandchildren.


    After leaving the ssroom, Tan Siyun was a little unhappy at first, but she soon let it go. After all, she had two cute babies with her.


    When the child was one month old, Lu An held a one-month-old party at home and invited many friends, including two aunties..

 Chapter 364 - 364: The Two Aunties Are Really Open Minded

    Chapter 364: The Two Aunties Are Really Open Minded


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    The two aunties hugged the cute Lu Xixi with envy on their faces. They started to talk about postnatal recovery with Jin Nian. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to two fitness trainers and beauty specialists. First, you¡¯ll recover your body and take care of everything that needs to be taken care of. It doesn¡¯t matter if you spend a few million a year. When you reach our age, you¡¯ll know what the benefits are.¡±


    Jin Nian looked at the twodies. They were clearly in their fifties, but they still looked like young girls.


    ¡°Men like young and beautiful women. Even if we don¡¯t want to please men, we have to be beautiful for our own happiness.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded.


    Chen Qingxi took out two exquisite shopping bags and handed them to Jin Nian. ¡°These are our gifts for you. You should quickly restore your figure. Otherwise, you won¡¯t look good in clothes.¡±


    Jin Nian opened the bag and saw that the clothes were all brand new.


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± After Jin Nian finished speaking, she raised her head and scanned the banquet hall. Lu An was standing in the middle of the banquet hall, chatting with a few friends. In the corner far away, there were two tall men sitting. They were dressed in suits and leather shoes, and their auras were extraordinary, but their faces were filled with displeasure.


    Chen Qingzhen and Chen Qingxi also noticed her gaze and quickly said, ¡°Niannian, what happened that night was their fault. We beat them up when we got home. I¡¯ll call them over to apologize to you now!¡±


    Jin Nian waved her hands. ¡°No need. It¡¯s all in the past. Besides, they didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    The two of them had only mentioned the idea and did not force her, so she did not have to keep it in mind.


    Chen Qingxi sighed. ¡°You and Lu An already have two children, but they¡­ Sigh!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not fate yet. Don¡¯t force them.¡± Jin Nian could only try to persuade them.


    That night, the aunties forced them to have a child, and in the end, they thought of asking her to help them have a child. If they continued to force them, something might happen.


    Chen Qingxi nodded, but she seemed to have thought of something. She turned to look at Jin Nian and whispered, ¡°Niannian, M Nation is very open. Why don¡¯t you take care of these two troublemakers in our family? I think that¡¯s fine too.¡±


    Chen Qingzhen chimed in, ¡°Actually, they really like you. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have brought that up. I know that they¡¯ve had many girlfriends in the past, but they¡¯ve never been sincere. They¡¯ll definitely treat the women they like very well. If you agree, there will be three outstanding men who will love you.¡±


    Jin Nian was instantly petrified. The two aunties were really going crazy from wanting their grandson. They actually agreed to such a ridiculous thing. She quickly shook her head, her eyes filled with rejection.


    Even if she could agree to such a thing, Lu An would never agree. It was possible that Gu Yu liked her, but Gu Yao didn¡¯t like her at all. He just wanted her to have children.


    Seeing Jin Nian shaking her head with a red face, the two aunties sighed in disappointment, but they still tried to persuade her, ¡°Actually, Ah Yao and Ah Yu are both pretty good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m married. If there¡¯s a suitable girl who¡¯s single, I¡¯ll definitely introduce her to them.¡± Jin Nianughed.


    The aunties were really open-minded. They actually allowed her to take in Gu Yao and Gu Yu. Of course, this was just a casual mention. Jin Nian did not tell Lu An about this.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t look at the two men anymore. Instead, she looked at Lu Keke, who was in the crowd.


    Just a few days ago, Lu Keke¡¯s fan base had already reached 10 million. At this moment, he was being hugged by a few wealthydies for a photo. He was wearing a tailor-made suit with a bow at the cor. His skin was fair, his eyes were blue, and he was very friendly to everyone. He looked extremely cute.


    Lu Keke was being carried around by thedies to take photos, but his eyes were fixed on the dessert beside her. Seeing that his hands couldn¡¯t reach it, he waved at the two men not far away.


    The two aunties turned around and saw this scene. They couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Niannian, look! Lu Keke likes them both so much! They also like children very much.¡±


    Jin Nian nodded, but she didn¡¯t agree with them. However, Gu Yu suddenly stood up and carried Lu Keke over. He even gave him a piece of cake.


    Lu Keke grabbed the cake and stuffed it into his mouth. The cream identally fell on Gu Yu¡¯s body. He frowned and instantly showed a disgusted expression.


    Jin Nian shook her head helplessly. Gu Yu was not ready to be a father at all. Even if he had a child, he would not be able to give the child fatherly love.


    In the past, Jin Nian also felt that Lu An would not be able to be a good father with his personality, but the truth was that Lu An was almost perfect. He had given all his time and energy to his family, so after Jin Nian gave birth to this child, she decided to let Lu An devote himself to his career..

 Chapter 365 - 365: A Wonderful Night

    Chapter 365: A Wonderful Night


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was deep in thought when she saw Gu Yu carrying Lu Keke and walking over. Gu Yao followed closely behind.


    Two tall men walked up to her. Gu Yu carried Lu Keke to Jin Nian first. He then said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Niannian. We really didn¡¯t mean to hurt you that day. I¡¯ve thought about it after that. We shouldn¡¯t have forced you if you weren¡¯t willing.¡±


    Gu Yao also frowned. ¡°We thought Lu An would agree, but he¡¯s very angry with us. He hasn¡¯t talked to us for a long time.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, Jin Nian saw Lu An walking over quickly and looking coldly at the two tall men. ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t disturb Niannian.¡±


    Gu Yao and Gu Yu looked at Lu An with aplicated expression. They looked at Lu An with some grievance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Lu An. We know we were wrong.¡±


    In fact, Lu An also knew that Gu Yao and Gu Yu grew up in M Nation and had different thoughts from them. However, this matter involved Jin Nian and Jin Nian had given birth early because of this, so he could not forgive them.


    The two aunties looked at Jin Nian with pleading eyes. They knew that it was useless for Gu Yu and Gu Yao to say anything. Everything depended on Jin Nian.


    ¡°Lu An, it¡¯s all in the past. They didn¡¯t mean to scare me. I¡¯ve forgiven them a long time ago.¡± Jin Nian knew that it was normal in their eyes, and they didn¡¯t do anything. They just said a few words.


    Lu An frowned and looked at the two men again. ¡°Since Niannian has forgiven you, I won¡¯t hold it against you. But you should stay away from her in the future. Don¡¯t let me know that you have designs on her again.¡±


    The two of them nodded, and the corners of their mouths curled up into a happy arc. They were entric and cold, and other than Lu An, they did not have any true friends. They did not want to lose this friend.


    If it weren¡¯t for the two aunties and Jin Nian, Lu An wouldn¡¯t have forgiven them, and he wouldn¡¯t have continued to interact with people who have designs on his wife.


    When Chen Qingxi and Chen Qingzhen heard Lu An¡¯s words, they bothughed. ¡°That¡¯s great. You two have finally reconciled!¡±


    After the party that night, the two children were taken away by Tan Siyun, along with a nanny who took care of the children.


    Tan Siyun said that she wanted to give the two of them some space to be alone. It had been three to four months since theyst slept together. This was indeed torture for a hot-blooded man like Lu An.


    At night, the vi was silent. After Lu An came out of the shower, he realized that Jin Nian was missing. He hurriedly pushed open the bedroom door and went out to look for her.


    ¡°Niannian, where did you go?¡± Lu An shouted loudly. He pushed open the doors one by one and looked around. Suddenly, he felt that it wasn¡¯t good for the house to be too big. He couldn¡¯t find Jin Nian even if she hid.


    Lu An pushed open the door of the study and turned on the lights. He saw the person he had been looking for.


    The curtains were drawn in the room. Jin Nian was wearing a very short purplece dress, revealing arge part of her white skin. She wore a cat ear headband on her head. Coupled with her exquisite face, she looked pure and cute.


    The desire that Lu An had been suppressing for months was instantly aroused. He slowly walked towards Jin Nian and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Niannian, let¡¯s go back to the bedroom.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled. Her slender fingers gently tapped Lu An¡¯s chest. She smiled sweetly. ¡°No, we¡¯ll do it here today.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Lu An felt as if his brain had exploded. He hugged Jin Nian¡¯s body and started kissing her. ¡°Did you buy this dress?¡± He asked. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±


    Jin Nian smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Actually, she had found this dress under the clothes that the two aunties had given her. There was also a note inside. On it was written, ¡°I wish you a wonderful night.¡±


    Lu An didn¡¯t have the time to think about it. His slender fingersnded on Jin Nian¡¯s body, igniting her desire everywhere. The thinyer of pajamas quickly fell to the ground.


    The two of them did not return to the bedroom. Instead, they started a hot night in the study and did not stop untilte at night.


    Lu An had finally vented the desire that he had umted over the past few months. However, poor Jin Nian felt sore all over and almost fainted. In the end, Lu An carried her to the bathroom to take a shower and then carried her back to the bed.


    The next day, as expected, Jin Nian didn¡¯t go to work. She only woke up in the afternoon. She felt as if her body had been crushed, especially her legs were trembling when she walked.


    ¡°Lu An, you bastard, you don¡¯t have any restraint at all!¡± Jin Nian couldn¡¯t help butin as she looked at the satisfied man in front of her.


    Lu An smiled. ¡°Honey, I love you so much. Let¡¯s continue tonight.¡±


    ¡°Continue my ass! I don¡¯t want to!¡± Jin Nian quickly refused. She even felt that she should go back to her parent¡¯s house to hide..

 Chapter 366 - 366: The Child Grows Up

    Chapter 366: The Child Grows Up


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    With the help of Tan Siyun, Lu An¡¯s life as a nanny finally came to an end and he could continue working. However, he still put his family first and never worked overtime. When it was time, he would go home to apany his wife and children.


    In the blink of an eye, it was their fourth year of marriage. Lu Keke was already three years old and could start kindergarten. Lu Xixi was also more than a year old and had started learning to speak.


    Even though the two children had been brought up by their father, Lu An, the strange thing was that Lu Yuzhou and Lu Tang were still closer to their mother, Jin Nian.


    When Lu Tang was one year old, she had to get up every night to drink milk. In the middle of the night, sometimes it was Lu An who woke up to feed her, and sometimes it was the auntie who specially took care of her. Jin Nian woke up very rarely to brew milk for Lu Tang. She had to work during the day, and as long as her sleep was interrupted at night, she basically couldn¡¯t sleep for the rest of the night.


    Lu An had always been very understanding of Jin Nian because she hadn¡¯t had a full night¡¯s sleep throughout her pregnancy. Her pregnancy had caused her to wake upte at night, so of course, he had to share the burden of taking care of the two children now. He had to be her strongest support, so he wouldn¡¯t let Jin Nian do these things if she didn¡¯t have to do it.


    Of course, Jin Nian loved her children. Every day before she went to work, she would hug Lu Yuzhou and Lu Tang. After she came back from work, she would hug them and talk to them. She would always treat her children with a motherly love.


    ¡°Keke, Xixi, it¡¯s Mommy! I¡¯m your mother who loves you the most!¡±


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t know if this sentence was hypnotizing herself or Lu Yuzhou and Lu Tang, but over time, the two little fellows seemed to really know that the person in front of them was their most beloved mother.


    Lu Yuzhou was already three years old. Most of the time, he was very obedient and sensible. Lu Tang was obviously a girl, but when she started to make a fuss, she would cry endlessly. No matter how much others tried to coax her, it was useless. She will only stop crying after being hugged by Jin Nian for a while. Not only did she stop crying, but she was also amused by Jin Nian and broke out into waves ofughter.


    When Lu Tang was two years old, she could already walk as if she was flying. The little fellow was very naughty, but she was also very smart. She learned to speak very early on, but not inplete sentences. She would shout loudly if she wanted to eat, and she would say in advance if she wanted to pee.


    Although the two children were still very young, Lu An attached great importance to their education. They could be mediocre in the future, but they had to treat Jin Nian well. He would often instill a thought in Lu Yuzhou and Lu Tang. ¡°Baby, Mommy had a very hard time when she was pregnant with you two. Now, I have to go to work every day, so we have to love Mommy very much and take care of Mommy in the future, okay?¡±


    Lu Yuzhou could roughly understand what Lu An meant and immediately replied, ¡°Okay!¡±


    As for Lu Tang, she was too young and did not understand many things. She only waved her chubby little hands in agreement when she saw her brother nod in agreement.


    It was probably because hecked love in his childhood. After Lu An had two children, he had always given them plenty of fatherly love. No matter how busy thepany was, he had to make time to apany the two children. Therefore, Lu Yuzhou and Lu Tang were very cheerful. They were not afraid of strangers at all. They were sweet and obedient.


    Everyone who saw the siblings would like them very much. Who would hate two children who were not only obedient but also cute?


    Lu Yuzhou looked very simr to his great-grandfather who had passed away, especially his blue eyes. They were the same. However, Lu Tang did not inherit the blue eyes. Instead, she had a pair of amber eyes that were simr to Lu An¡¯s.


    When Lu Yuzhou was three years old, Lu An and Jin Nian rushed to Hong Kong with their two children to visit Old Lady Lu, who had been waiting for them.


    Although Lu Yuzhou was young, he could speak almost anything. This was not the first time the little guy had met Old Lady Lu, so he was very close to her. As soon as he reached Old Lady Lu, he hugged her and called out sweetly, ¡°Great Grandma! Great Grandma, your good grandson is here to see you again! Do you miss your good grandson?¡±


    Lu Tang¡¯s words were still unclear. She could only shout vaguely. ¡°Great Grandma, I want a hug!¡±


    The two little fellows were very close to the olddy of the Lu family, and they both called her ¡°Great Grandma¡±. Old Lady Lu was overjoyed by the way they called her. She waved her hand and bought two adjacent mansions in Hong Kong. She gave them to Lu Yuzhou and Lu Tang respectively, saying that the two little fellows could live there when they returned to Hong Kong in the future.


    During these three years, Lu An and Jin Nian would bring their two children back to Hong Kong to visit Old Lady Lu whenever they had time. Jin Nian knew that Old Lady Lu would think of her husband who had died early every time she saw Lu Yuzhou.


    The olddy was getting on in years, and they didn¡¯t know how long she could hold on. As the younger generation, they could only visit her as much as possible, lest they regret it in the future when she was no longer alive..

 Chapter 367 - 367: The Female’s Influence

    Chapter 367: The Female¡¯s Influence


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Every time Jin Nian brought the children to Hong Kong, Old Lady Lu¡¯s eyes would always turn red when she saw Lu Yuzhou.


    It was too simr. Lu Yuzhou and her lover, who had passed away early, had almost identical eyes.


    In the past, Old Lady Lu was very afraid of mentioning her husband, Lu Yan. Ever since Lu Yuzhou was born, Old Lady Lu would always talk about the past in front of Jin Nian.


    There was sweetness, quarrels, and estrangement between her and Lu Yan, but what remained unchanged was her love.


    Lu Yan had left her for sixty years. In these long years, she had relied on the memories of those years. Every time she thought of Lu Yan, she would take out a photo to take a look at it to relieve the pain of missing him.


    Old Lady Lu used to love Lu An the most, but now, she loved Lu Keke and Lu Xixi the most.


    The two little fellows would always hold Old Lady Lu¡¯s hands and act coquettishly, Lu Keke would say very seriously, ¡°Great Grandma, Great Grandma,e back to Binhai city with us! My sister and I will take care of you in the future!¡±


    There was even one time when Old Lady Lu went to Binhai city to y because she missed the two children too much. Before that, the olddy had been staying in Hong Kong all these years and no one could invite her.


    Jin Nian pushed the olddy¡¯s wheelchair and took her to visit all the famous scenic spots in Binhai city. She took her to see the scenery in the maind and also took her to see her ownpany.


    Although Jin Nian had been dyed by childbirth for the past few years, her career was booming. Not long ago, a famous domestic magazine held a night of ¡°women¡¯s influence¡± and invited influential female representatives from all walks of life, including supermodels, actors, singers, and inte celebrities.


    Jin Nian, the female boss of China¡¯s top M agency, won the award.


    At the awards ceremony, Jin Nian was dressed in a custom-made gown. Her makeup was exquisite, and she was as beautiful as the celebrities and inte celebrities present. Her speech was also generous.


    Jin Nian thanked a lot of people who had helped her before. Finally, she thanked Lu An, who was sitting below the stage with Lu Keke and Lu Xixi in his arms.


    That night, Lu An was naturally present. He was wearing a white, handmade, custom-made suit. He was like a prince charming in a fairy tale, and his eyes followed Jin Nian on the stage.


    Jin Nian held the trophy in her hands and stood in front of the microphone. She said loudly, ¡°Thank you to my husband, Lu An. He supported me from behind, encouraged me, and helped me solve all my difficulties. He allowed me to concentrate on my work.¡±


    Finally, Jin Nian had to show off her love to the audience and boldly confess, ¡°Hubby! I love you!¡±


    When the camera turned to Lu An, who was below the stage, he had a calm expression on his face and a faint smile in his eyes. Because of Jin Nian¡¯sst sentence, he finally couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. His face was full of doting, and if one looked carefully, there was also a hint of shyness.


    The cutest one was Lu Xixi, who was in Lu An¡¯s arms. She had been bold since she was young. When she faced the camera, she even made a face at the audience. The little girl¡¯s skin was fair and she was as cute as a doll, instantly melting the hearts of many viewers.


    Lu Keke, who was sitting at the side, also looked at the camera. He was still good-looking and had a pair of blue eyes that made his gaze look especially deep.


    That night, Jin Nian his family of four topped the trending list because of their super-high quality looks.


    Some meticulousizens realized that Lu An was actually the chairman of Whale. Therefore, this couple was not only good-looking but also very capable.


    ¡°Have you all seen the animated movie ¡®Searching for the Past Life¡¯? Whale invested in it!¡±


    ¡°Whale was originally founded by Lu An, but this manter went home to take care of the children!¡±


    ¡°Help! This family of four is too good-looking!¡±


    ¡°I have an ount that follows them. Previously, it was only Lu Keke, but now they often post videos of Lu Xixi.¡±


    ¡°Oh my god! I believe in love again!¡±


    Qiao Ranran had her own way of managing ounts. Initially, she only filmed Lu Keke¡¯s videos, but with Lu Xixi¡¯s help, the siblings appeared together. Any video they took would get millions of likes.


    How cute were Lu Keke and Lu Xixi?


    Everyone knew that Lu Xixi was eloquent and Lu Keke was obedient and cute. The two children were both sweet talkers. Every time they saw the elders, they would make themugh out loud. They knew that they were just coaxing them, but the elders still loved them very much.


    Every now and then, Lu Keke and Lu Xixi would either be sent to Hong Kong to y for a few days or to Xie He¡¯s ce to stay for a few days. They always liked to y at Uncle Lu Feng¡¯s house.


    Every time Lu Keke saw his great grandma, the first thing he would say was, ¡°Great Grandma, I miss you so much! Your good grandson loves you the most!¡±


    Lu Xixi had just learned how to speak not long ago, so she imitated her brother¡¯s tone and said with glee..

 Chapter 368 - 368: A Stigma

    Chapter 368: A Stigma


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    In Jin Nian¡¯s eyes, no matter what Lu Keke and Lu Xixi did, it was cute.


    There was a period of time when Lu Keke learned how to use the toilet herself. Jin Nian was worried and wanted to go over to take a look. It was no exaggeration to say that even when she saw Lu Keke use the toilet, Jin Nian didn¡¯t find it smelly.


    Lu Keke and Lu Xixi were at the age where their learning and imitation abilities were amazing. They would naturally learn some things by watching how adults did it.


    Every time Jin Nian put on makeup, Lu Keke and Lu Xixi would watch with great interest. Later on, Lu Keke decided to do it himself. He took Jin Nian¡¯s various cosmetics and applied them on his face, turning himself into a tabby cat. He even put on makeup for Lu Xixi. In just a few hours, the two children had ruined many of Jin Nian¡¯s cosmetics.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw the mess on the dressing table when she got home. Although she was a little angry, they were still her children after all. She could only pamper them. She pretended to be angry and spanked the two babies. ¡°You two ruined my limited edition lipstick!¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll buy you a truckful when I grow up. Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Lu Keke said innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it too!¡± Lu Xixi agreed.


    Jin Nian smiled helplessly. ¡°Xixi is a girl, so she can put on makeup. Lu Keke, you¡¯re a boy. Why are you putting on makeup?!¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t boys put on makeup?¡± asked Lu Keke.


    Jin Nian fell silent when she was asked this question. Most of the time, people did have a fixed impression of each other. She almost instilled her biased thinking into Lu Keke¡¯s mind.


    Who said that boys couldn¡¯t wear makeup?


    Little boys could put on makeup, they could like Barbie dolls, and they could also like pink.


    Boys could like things that girls liked. Simrly, girls could like things that boys liked.


    Jin Nian quickly apologized and corrected herself. ¡°It¡¯s not that boys can¡¯t put on makeup. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re too young and will make a mess of everything. You can¡¯t take responsibility for your own actions. In the end, it¡¯s your parents who will pay for you.¡±


    ¡°Mom,¡± Lu Keke admitted his mistake. ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t either.¡± Lu Xixi agreed.


    Jin Nian smiled. Although Lu Xixi was a girl, she was more noisy than her brother. However, she listened to Lu Keke very much. She did not expect Lu Keke to start leading by example at such a young age.


    Jin Nian still had many shorings when it came to educating her children, but it didn¡¯t matter. She would grow up with her two children.


    When Keke was four years old, he had been addicted to watching cartoons. He could turn on the TV by himself. Although he couldn¡¯t read, he knew how to control the voice. The little guy tried to sneak on the TV when the adults weren¡¯t on guard andughed out loud while watching.


    Lu Keke did not forget about his sister. Every time he watched cartoons, he would call Lu Xixi out. The two little fellows curled up on the sofa and watched while eating fruits.


    When Lu An realized it, Lu Keke started to apologize with a very good attitude. He looked innocent and pitiful. He blinked his big blue eyes and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, don¡¯t be angry. I know I was wrong. I¡¯ll recite an ancient poem for you. You¡¯ll definitely like it.¡±


    Then, Lu Keke began to show off his talents in various ways. Lu Xixi also stood at the side and danced with her short legs, leaving Lu An helpless.


    It wasn¡¯t that Lu An didn¡¯t want Lu Keke to watch cartoons, but that there was a time limit. At such a young age, Lu Keke already had some problems with his eyesight. After the family found out in time, they immediately went to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that it was pseudo-myopia, so he had to watch less television and use less electronic products.


    The child was still young after all. Although he was cute, sometimes he was too smart. When the adults were not on guard, he would pick up the tablet and hide in a corner to watch with great interest. They could not control his actions.


    Lu Xixi would also watch every time, but she could not sit still in the corner for a while. She went to the side to y with her toys. The little girl was very smart. Sometimes, when she saw Lu Ane back, she even knew to cover for Lu Keke.


    However, under Lu An¡¯s strict discipline, the two children could only watch cartoons for an hour a day at most. If they exceeded the time limit, they could not watch any more.


    Keke was undoubtedly a smart boy. He knew that his mother was the boss of the family. Although his father always looked fierce, he would listen to his mother. Therefore, Lu Keke knew very well that as long as he received his mother¡¯s love in this family, he would get everything.


    One day, when Jin Nian came home from work, she saw Lu Keke sitting at the door sullenly with his small chubby hands holding his little face and a sad expression on his face. While Lu Xixi looked at Lu Keke with a confused expression at the side.


    Jin Nian squatted down and asked, and Lu Keke instantly turned into a


    drama queen.. ¡°Mom, why is it so difficult for me?¡±

 Chapter 369 - 369: Let Me Tell You A Secret

    Chapter 369: Let Me Tell You A Secret


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Jin Nian was a very empathetic person. When she saw Lu Keke¡¯s sad face, her heart ached too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked gently.


    Lu Keke started counting on his fingers. ¡°I have to recite ancient poems in the morning, draw after breakfast, study math after lunch, and y the piano after lunch. I¡¯m really tired.¡±


    Jin Nian had never interfered with the child¡¯s education. The family had hired a professional child-rearing teacher who specialized in one-on-one tutoring for children of Lu Keke¡¯s age. asionally, Lu Xixi would learn from them, but she was still young, so the teacher did not ask her to learn. It was enough to just listen and see.


    In addition, Lu An had gained experience in raising children over the past few years, so he had always been in charge of the children.


    Jin Nian¡¯s heart ached when she heard that Lu Keke¡¯s day was packed and he didn¡¯t even have a happy childhood. She didn¡¯t expect her children to be outstanding. She just hoped that the two little guys could grow up healthily and happily.


    The next second, Lu Keke threw himself into Jin Nian¡¯s arms and cried. ¡°Mommy, I want to watch cartoons. Can I just watch them for a while?¡±


    Jin Nian, who had been feeling sorry for him, suddenly realized that she had been tricked by Lu Keke. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. She picked up the little guy and said, ¡°About that, I need to ask your father¡¯s opinion.¡±


    ¡°No need,¡± Lu Keke said anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to rm Daddy.¡±


    What a joke. Daddy will really spank people.


    Daddy would not only spank his butt, he would also spank his mother¡¯s butt!


    Lu Keke always remembered that one day, he and Lu Xixi were sleeping next to their parents when they vaguely heard their mother crying.


    He didn¡¯t have many chances to sleep with his parents. Every time, he had to beg his parents to agree.


    It would be too crowded if Lu Keke and Lu Xixi both got into the big bed, so they put a small bed next to the big bed for the siblings to sleep on.


    However, as he was sleeping, he suddenly heard a sound. When the little guy opened his eyes, he saw his mother¡¯s back facing his father. His father was spanking his mother¡¯s butt.


    There was a smack. The expression on her mother¡¯s face was very strange, and her hair was a little messy.


    At that time, Lu Keke had burst into tears, and Jin Nian and Lu An had stopped in their tracks.


    Only God knew how embarrassed Jin Nian at that moment. She quickly pulled the nket over her head and pretended to be dead. She didn¡¯t have the time to do anything, or else she really wouldn¡¯t be able to face the child.


    Lu Keke didn¡¯t give up. He crawled over and hit Lu An with tears on his face. ¡°Bad Daddy, bad Daddy, you hit Mommy!¡±


    His crying rmed Lu Xixi. The little girl opened her eyes and cried as well, instantly breaking the silence of the night.


    Lu An had no choice but to bite the bullet ande up with an excuse. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Daddy is hitting the mosquitoes on Mommy¡¯s body.¡±


    Jin Nian immediately crawled out from under the nket and echoed, ¡°Yes! There are so many mosquitoes. Mommy¡¯s body is red from the bites.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Keke asked skeptically.


    Jin Nian nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Baby, did you have a nightmare just now?¡±


    ¡°I dreamt that Mommy was crying,¡± said Lu Keke.


    ¡°Why would Mommy cry?¡± Jin Nian asked.


    Keke started to doubt his life. Although he was young, he was already more than four years old. He didn¡¯t believe his parents¡¯ nonsense. Of course, he knew whether he had nightmares or not.


    As the saying went, one should not wash one¡¯s dirty linen in public. Of course, Lu Keke wouldn¡¯t tell anyone about this, but Grandma wasn¡¯t just anyone.


    One day, when Grandma came home, Lu Keke took her hand and quietly went to the garden. He said mysteriously that he wanted to tell Grandma a secret. ¡°What secret?¡± Xie He squatted down and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I saw Daddy spank Mommy¡¯s butt,¡± Lu Keke whispered into Xie He¡¯s ear. ¡°They even lied to me and said there were mosquitoes. There are a few red spots on Mommy¡¯s neck that were caused by Daddy!¡±


    Xie He looked embarrassed after hearing this. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this secret. It¡¯s fine if you and I keep it between us.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Keke nodded solemnly.


    But Grandmother and Grandfather weren¡¯t just anyone, were they?


    Great-Grandma wasn¡¯t anyone else, was she?


    Uncle Lu Feng wasn¡¯t just anyone!


    Lu Keke¡¯s small mouth was like a small sieve, and anything could leak out.


    Lu An had always been in charge of Lu Keke¡¯s education. The truth was not as bleak as Lu Keke had described.


    Lu Keke wanted to memorize ancient poems, learn painting, y the piano, and learn arithmetic. Lu An had never forced him to do so.


    Happy education had always been Lu An¡¯s philosophy. Whatever Lu Keke wanted to learn depended on his hobbies. He had seen the children in the short videos who could draw and y the piano, and he insisted on learning them..

 Chapter 370 - 370: Never Separating

    Chapter 370: Never Separating


    Trantor: Nyoi-Bo Studio Editor: Nyoi-Bo Studio


    Lu Keke wanted to improve, so Lu An naturally had to satisfy him. However, Lu An had already made it clear to Lu Keke that since he was the one who requested to learn, he had to persevere no matter how hard it was and not give up halfway.


    Lu Keke had always been very smart. As long as he wanted to learn, he would be able to learn it very quickly. For example, reciting ancient poems. The teacher¡¯s requirement was to memorize one poem a week, but Lu Keke felt that the difficulty was too low and requested to memorize one poem a day. Children at this age had good memories, so he memorized one poem a day. He only roughly knew the meaning of each ancient poem.


    Jin Nian had always felt that knowledge and happiness could be dyed and could not be obtained quickly. In the future, when Lu Keke also had the experience of poets, he would probably understand the deep meaning of those ancient poems. He would be able to express her emotions and not have an empty mind.


    As for drawing, it was very attractive to Lu Keke and Lu Xixi. Lu Keke could sit in front of his desk and focus on drawing for hours just because he liked it.


    On the other hand, Lu Xixi was very talented in painting. Her wild imagination convinced Jin Nian. A casual painting looked like a work of art. Jin Nian thought about it carefully and felt that Lu Xixi¡¯s talent in painting might have been inherited from Lu An.


    Lu An, who had put down his paintbrush a long time ago, would now often apany the two children to paint. Lu Xixi was an imaginative artist, Lu Keke was an abstract artist, and Lu An was a realistic artist. Jin Nian would asionally paint with them on a whim. The family of four was happy and harmonious.


    Lu An even brought Lu Keke and Lu Xixi¡¯s drawings to thepany and was used as a source of inspiration by his colleagues in the animation department. In the opening of thetest animated film, he thanked Lu Keke and Lu Xixi.


    Of course, Lu Keke and Lu Xixi had agreed to this. Although the children were still young, Lu An had taught them the concepts of giarism and copyright. Therefore, Lu Keke and Lu Xixi knew very early on that giarism was shameful.


    After Lu An returned to work, he basically put aside his overseas investment business. Although investing was really profitable, and he had a unique eye for money, he preferred to go back to Whale to work. That had always been his dream. He also liked toe home from work every day and see the happy scenes of his wife and children.


    Now that he had tens of billions in assets, he didn¡¯t work to earn money. He just wanted to have something to do. Every afternoon, Lu An would even go to Jin Nian¡¯spany to have lunch with her. At night, Lu An would drive to pick Jin Nian up to get off work together.


    The two of them talked about the interesting things they had encountered during the day. asionally, they would talk about any trouble they encountered and think of a solution together. When they returned home, the two children rushed out of the door and hugged their thighs.


    Lu An bent down and picked up Lu Keke, while Jin Nian bent down and picked up Lu Xixi. The family of four entered the house together.


    The nanny had prepared dinner. They chatted andughed as they ate.


    After dinner, the family of four went to the backyard for a walk to digest their food. When they returned home, Jin Nian and Lu An would asionally watch cartoons with the two children. Sometimes, they would also do fitness exercises together.


    Of course, no matter how busy they were with work, as long as they had free time, Lu An and Jin Nian would bring the children out to y.


    Their family had money to support their children to travel around the world. They also hoped that their children could see more of the beauty of the world. This was their precious spiritual wealth.


    Two yearster, Lu Keke was six years old, and Lu Xixi was almost four. The family of four went to Hong Kong again, apanied by Tan Siyun, Jin Chengwen, and his wife. Even Xie He, who had not stepped foot into the Lu family for many years, went because Old Madam Lu was seriously ill.


    Lu Xuwan was already ny-eight years old. She had always been in good health when she was young. Ever since she reached the age of ny, she could not help but suffer from various minor illnesses. She knew that her life had entered the countdown.


    When Lu An and Jin Nian arrived, they immediately brought their children to see Old Madam Lu. She could barely keep her eyes open. She looked at the family of four and said, ¡°You¡­ You must be happy.¡±


    Not long after she finished speaking, Old Lady Lu closed her eyes and passed away without any pain.


    Jin Nian¡¯s eyes were red, but neither she nor Lu An shed any tears. The death of a ny-eight-year-old was a happy funeral, which represented perfection.


    In this life, Old Madam Lu led the Lu family to establish a corporation and raised children and grandchildren. Her only regret was that her husband passed away early, and she was lonely for decades.


    In this life, she and Lu Yan could not grow old together. She hoped that they could meet again in the next life.


    Lu An and Jin Nian stayed in Hong Kong for half a month to deal with Old Lady Lu¡¯s funeral and took the ne back.


    Jin Nian didn¡¯t cry when Old Lady Lu passed away, but after she left, she couldn¡¯t help but cry.


    Lu An¡¯s clothes were soaked with warm tears. He gently rubbed her head. ¡°Niannian, I will always be with you.¡±


    ¡°Lu An, I love you.¡± Tears welled up in Jin Nian¡¯s eyes as she raised her head and nted a kiss on his lips.


    Swear with a kiss that we will never part!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!